《Unpredictable Betrayal : A Sweet of Revenge》


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Aurora, yesterday I saw your husband with another woman.¡±


    The woman named Aurora Harperwood immediately turned. She nced while giving a thin smile to Velia, who seemed to deliberately walk towards her work desk.


    ¡°Maybe Alex has a meeting with a client or a colleague. Where did you meet him?¡± Aurora asked curiously.


    As a man who held a leadership position in a retailpany, he knew that his husband¡¯s job often involved interactions with the opposite gender. Aurora was also confident that Alex wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate. Logically, if Alex were being unfaithful, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t havested for two years.


    ¡°I saw Alex at the Kempinski Hotel,¡± replied Velia.


    ¡°You met Alex at the hotel?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s forehead furrowed. She tried hard to think positively, believing that her husband didn¡¯t cross any boundaries. No, Aurora was sure that Alex was a good man.


    ¡°Yes, I saw him entering one of the elevators with a woman,¡± Velia exined. From her gaze, Aurora was convinced that her friend wasn¡¯t lying about what she had just revealed.


    ¡°Ah, maybe they indeed had a business meeting.¡±


    ¡°A business meeting? The problem is, I clearly saw Alex hugging that woman very intimately, Nicole. What kind of business associate hugs so intimately?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aurora¡¯s heart started to beat twice as fast. Discovering that her friend saw her husband being intimate with another woman disturbed her thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they are more than just colleagues,¡± Velia continued. ¡°Besides, what kind of business is conducted in a hotel and only involves two people? I¡¯m sure that Alex-¡±


    ¡°Velia¡­¡± Aurora interrupted. ¡°Enough, stop. There¡¯s no need to continue,¡± she pleaded, shaking her head multiple times. She asked Velia to stop what was being used and thanked her for the information.


    After hearing this news, Aurora couldn¡¯t focus on her work at the hospital for the rest of the day. Despite being a pediatric specialist, she needed to stay focused to avoid mistakes in her medical procedures.


    After struggling with her inner turmoil for a while, Aurora finally made up her mind. She decided not to dwell on the news Velia had shared for the sake of her peace of mind. She tried her best to believe that her husband didn¡¯t betray their marriage.


    As soon as the workday ended, Aurora hurriedly drove home, hoping to arrive before her husband, who usually came home in the evening.


    Upon reaching home, after putting away her doctor¡¯s coat and the usual work bag, Aurora went straight to the kitchen. As usual, she took the time to cook dinner first so that she could enjoy it with her husband.


    For her, despite being busy every day with work and the numerous patients at the hospital, Aurora must not neglect her duties as a wife. She tried her best to do and prepare what her husband needed.


    After cooking and setting the food on the table, Aurora quickly headed to the bedroom. She cleaned herself and got ready to wee her husband.


    At exactly seven in the evening, the person she had been waiting for finally arrived home. Entering the room, the handsome, tall man approached Aurora, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    Alex appeared to be carrying and then handed over a bucket of red roses and a box of red velvet cake, which had always been Aurora¡¯s favorite. He also gave a hug and a tender kiss as usual, something he did every time he left or returned from work.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± Alex whispered while tightly hugging Aurora. Loosening the hug slightly, he kissed Aurora¡¯s forehead and lips alternately before finally releasing the embrace.


    Aurora smiled. Seeing her husband¡¯s sweet gesture, how could she believe that Alex Wildblood would betray her? His attitude had always been warm and affectionate, even smart at pleasing her. It seemed there was no room for Alex to do anything foolish, let alone cheat.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of saying you miss me every day? Besides, we see each other every day, right?¡±


    Alex smiled, pinching Aurora¡¯s nose affectionately. He addressed his wife¡¯sment. He should be grateful to have such a beautiful, intelligent, and independent wife like Aurora.


    ¡°Well, how can I not? You¡¯re irresistibly charming, darling.¡±


    ¡°ttery.¡±


    ¡°Why ttery? I¡¯m serious. You¡¯ve always been irresistible. That¡¯s why even at the office, I never forget to call or send a message to you.¡±


    Alex wasn¡¯t exaggerating. No matter how busy he was at the office, he never forgot to contact her, either by giving updates or just sending Aurora a short message. It was clear that he loved and cherished his wife.


    ¡°Okay, I believe you. In that case, go and take a quick shower. After that, we¡¯ll have dinner together.


    I¡¯ve prepared the food you requested this morning.¡±


    Alex smiled and nodded in agreement. He then took off his jacket and white shirt, leaving them casually on the bed, and walked nonchntly, shirtless, towards the bathroom.


    Aurora was used to Alex¡¯s behavior. While shaking her head, she picked up the work clothes that Alex had ced on the bed. Carrying them, she moved them to theundry basket.


    However, before actually putting them in the basket, Aurora¡¯s focus was disrupted. Briefly, she caught a whiff of a foreign perfume scent clinging to the shirt Alex had worn earlier.


    Aurora brought her refined nose closer to confirm that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. Then, she concluded that the sharp fragrance wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s or hers.


    At that moment, Velia¡¯s words echoed in Aurora¡¯s ears once again. The image that her husband was truly having an affair now danced in her mind.


    Aurora closed her eyes. She took a deep breath while contemting what action she should take. Should she rify this directly with Alex? Or should she secretly investigate the man to gather all the evidence before making a final decision?


    ***


    Two days passed. Although she continued to make an effort to be kind to Alex, her heart couldn¡¯t lie. There was a restless feeling, along with a big question mark about whether her husband was truly betraying their love.


    Velia, noticing Aurora¡¯s strange behavior, took the initiative to invite her friend and colleague for lunch outside the hospital. Choosing a nearby mall, the two decided to eat at a Korean restaurant they often visited.


    ¡°Come on, Aurora. Why do you look so upset all the time? I¡¯ve noticed your face has been really off since yesterday,¡± Velia remarked when they were both seated and ready to order their food.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s just PMS,¡± Aurora replied, making an excuse. She was reluctant to share what she was feeling with Velia. Aurora was afraid that her friend might escte the situation or provoke her, making her even more upset.


    ¡°Alright then. Get some ice cream. Maybe it¡¯ll improve your mood.¡±


    Velia might be right. Having some ice cream could help calm the boiling emotions in her heart. Perhaps her mood would truly improve after this.


    However, before they could even order the ice cream, Aurora¡¯s eyes unintentionally caught sight of her husband passing by in front of the restaurant. Initially intending to call out to him, her lips suddenly felt dry and froze.


    From her eyes, Aurora clearly saw Alex walking alone at first, then suddenly being approached by a woman. The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate to hold hands intimately. What was more painful, Aurora knew who the woman walking with her husband was. She was Alex¡¯s personal secretary and also Aurora¡¯s cousin.

 Chapter 2

    Aurora: Alex, where are you? Can we do a video call now? I miss you.


    Alex: I¡¯m in a meeting outside the office, darling. I¡¯ll call and video chat with you once it¡¯s done.


    Aurora smiled wryly as she reread the short message she intentionally sent to Alex while enjoying lunch with Velia.


    Despite Alex¡¯s im of being in a meeting, Aurora had seen him clearly walking intimately hand in hand with Amanda Nicole, her cousin and Alex¡¯s personal secretary.


    Alex was clearly lying. He wasn¡¯t out for a meeting; instead, he was enjoying his break by walking with another woman.


    ¡°No wonder Alex rarely invites you to have lunch together. Turns out, now he has a new partner to have lunch with. Or maybe¡­ a partner who can apany him in other things. Like, sleeping, for example.¡±


    In Aurora¡¯s office, when she was back at the hospital, Velia¡¯s voice was heard provoking.


    Since the beginning of her rtionship with Alex, Velia had never liked the brown-eyed man. Especially when in a rtionship with Aurora, Velia often heard rumors that Alex was known for changing partners frequently.


    Velia wondered what was going on in Aurora¡¯s mind that made her willingly ept Alex¡¯s love. Was she too infatuated? Was she fooled by sweet words or perhaps affected by the typical charms of a womanizer, leading her to surrender to his proposal despite their brief acquaintance?


    If Velia observed from the roots, Alex came from an ordinary family. The position as the head of a retailpany, which he currently held, was even given to him for free by Aurora¡¯s father.


    In Velia¡¯s eyes, Alex had no merits other than being above-average in appearance. In her opinion, he was essentially worthless. Alex couldn¡¯t even provide Aurora with offspring, as he was diagnosed with infertility. Despite this, Aurora epted and covered up her husband¡¯s shorings from both their extended families and Alex himself.


    ¡°If I were you, I would have confronted Alex right then and there,¡± Velia said again. Her tone clearly conveyed frustration mixed with irritation.


    ¡°No need to go crazy, Velia. I don¡¯t want to create a scene in public.¡±


    They had been engaged in this forbidden affair for who knows how long. If Aurora wanted, she could follow Velia¡¯s suggestion to confront them. However, Aurora didn¡¯t want to act recklessly. She also didn¡¯t want to create a scandal in public that would tarnish the reputations of both families.


    ¡°But your husband is clearly cheating. Even exchanging affectionate messages with the opposite sex is considered cheating. Moreover, he was caught several times going out together, and you don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re doing. Are you going to stay silent?¡± Velia asked, still annoyed. She was curious about what actions her friend would take next.


    ¡°I can¡¯t act impulsively. I have to investigate and gather evidence first. Maybe it¡¯s not what we imagine.¡±


    Velia sighed deeply. She was confused about what was going on in Aurora¡¯s mind. Despite seeing firsthand what her husband was doing, Aurora could still think positively and assume that her husband wasn¡¯t betraying her.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I pray that after you find urate evidence, you can still stand strong. If you need help to confront them, just let me know. I¡¯ll dly help.¡±


    After saying those words, the door to Aurora¡¯s room was knocked, followed by the entrance of a nurse looking for one of them.


    ¡°Doctor Velia, Doctor Asher is looking for you. He said there¡¯s a new schedule to be discussed.¡±


    Velia nodded, raising her thumb. After the nurse left, she intended to leave Aurora¡¯s room.


    ¡°Do I need to tell Asher what has happened between you and Alex?¡±


    Aurora immediately shook her head vigorously, signaling Velia not to act too recklessly. Regardless, Aurora knew exactly Asher¡¯s temperament. He didn¡¯t like his family members being disturbed, let alone mistreated.


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t. You know what kind of person Asher is. I¡¯m afraid Alex won¡¯t survive if he¡¯s grilled by Asher.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. So that Alex learns his lesson for treating you like this.¡±


    ¡°No! Let me handle this on my own. It¡¯s better if you go quickly to meet Asher. And be careful, don¡¯t talk about anything inappropriate.¡±


    In the evening, like the nights before, Aurora was seen waiting for Alex¡¯s return. At exactly 7 p. m., the Arab-blooded man returned from work and went straight to the bedroom. Before deciding to take a shower, as usual, Alex approached Aurora first. He gave her a warm hug and a tender kiss.


    ¡°Good evening, dear. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Miss me a lot?¡± Aurora interrupted, as if she memorized the sentence Alex was about to say. How could she not memorize it when he said the same thing almost every night? Previously, Aurora felt ttered every time Alex expressed his longing or affection for her. But after today¡¯s incident, for some reason, Aurora felt nd. She suspected that those words were just a camouge to cover up a big lie that Alex had been hiding from her.


    ¡°I miss you too,¡± Aurora said nonchntly. This time she didn¡¯t put much sincerity into her words. ¡°What did you do today?¡± she asked, curious if her husband would give her another lie like he did earlier in the afternoon.


    ¡°Nothing special, dear. Had meetings outside until evening. Met some clients. Once everything was done, I hurried home to see you.¡±


    ¡°So, you were super busy all day? Didn¡¯t get a chance to rx at all? How about lunch? Did you have time for that?¡± Aurora asked intentionally. She just wanted to know what answer her husband would give her.


    While undressing, Alex prepared to answer. He casually responded to Aurora¡¯s question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still had time for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Where did you eat? With clients?¡±


    Alex nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes, dear. After the first meeting, I had lunch with clients at a restaurant. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to be concerned. I couldn¡¯t forget about you, of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± said Aurora with a smile. In her heart, she felt sorry because her husband had clearly provided false information, in other words, lied. ¡°You must be tired.¡±


    Alex nodded again, smiling. Without any burden, he continued to act in front of his wife,


    ¡°Yeah, tired. It¡¯s called work. But, it¡¯s better to be tired from work than being idle, right?¡±


    This time, Aurora nodded. Helping to tidy up the clothes that her husband had sessfully unbuttoned, she then invited Alex to clean himself up.


    ¡°Just go ahead and take a shower. Later, before bedtime, I¡¯ll give you a massage so you won¡¯t feel tired again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear. Thank you so much. I¡¯m really lucky to have a caring and understanding wife like you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweet talk,¡± Aurora replied with a smile. ¡°Hurry up and shower. You might get toote.¡±


    Alex quickly walked towards the bathroom. Meanwhile, Aurora got up from the bed, then straightened Alex¡¯s dirty clothes, cing them in theundry basket. Not forgetting, Aurora also tidied up Alex¡¯s work bag, which had been scattered on the floor.


    As she ced it on the table, Aurora noticed something unusual. On the side zipper, something bulged faintly from inside the bag. Throughout her married life with Alex, Aurora had never once rummaged through her husband¡¯s personal belongings, and vice versa.


    But this time felt different. Aurora was curious. Believing that Alex would still take a while in the bathroom, she decided to check what was inside her husband¡¯s work bag.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When Aurora opened it, she found a velvet box that undoubtedly contained jewelry. Opening it slowly, Aurora was amazed. Inside the box, there was a ne and a diamond bracelet, the same set she had shown to Alex yesterday and asked him to make it her birthday present.


    ¡°Is Alex not mistaken about this? Did he buy it for me or what?¡± Aurora mumbled to herself. ¡°But if it¡¯s for me, isn¡¯t it too early? My birthday is still far away.¡±


    Aurora suddenly realized. Knowing that Alex was almost done cleaning himself up, she quickly put the jewelry back to its original ce. Instead of asking directly whose jewelry it was, Aurora chose to pretend not to know. She thought, maybe Alex intentionally bought it well in advance because he wanted to surprise her.


    ***


    ¡°I have to work now, dear. Hurry because I have a morning meeting with a client from Turkey.¡±


    Alex gave a quick kiss on Aurora¡¯s forehead before leaving for work. Judging by his behavior, he seemed to be in a rush.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drop me off as usual?¡± protested Aurora on purpose. For the past few days, Alex had always let Aurora go to work alone at every shift. Yet, previously, her husband used to apany and pick her up after work each day.


    ¡°Next time, okay? Today, I really need to hurry. Please.¡±


    Seeing the pleading expression on Alex¡¯s face, Aurora could only sigh deeply and then nod. It was pointless to protest; Aurora was sure Alex would still ask her to go alone.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go by myself. Just be careful on your way to work.¡±


    Alex quickly got into the car. A few minutester, it was Aurora¡¯s turn to leave. However, instead of heading to the hospital, she went to follow Alex to his office. For some reason, this morning Aurora felt that something was amiss with her husband. Her feelings and instincts were telling her so.


    Upon reaching Alex¡¯s office, Aurora gathered her courage for a moment. She convinced herself to ept any possibilities and realities she might discoverter. Once determined, Aurora decided to get out of the car and walk towards Alex¡¯s office.


    Some staff members she passed greeted her politely and respectfully. Some even offered to apany her.


    ¡°Mr. Alex is in his office, Mrs. Aurora,¡± said one staff member who served as the receptionist on each floor of the building. ¡°But it seems like he¡¯s in an important meeting with Nicole. Earlier, Mr. Alex instructed that if there¡¯s any guest or anyone who wants to meet him, they should be redirected or reschedule the appointment. Today, he wants to discuss work deadlines to meet the project targets for the early month.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so my husband is in the room with his secretary?¡±


    The receptionist nodded.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go straight there.¡±


    The receptionist could only nod awkwardly. Even if she wanted to stop her, it seemed too daring considering Aurora was the daughter of the owner and the wife of thepany¡¯s leader.


    While Aurora continued her steps, when she reached the floor where Alex¡¯s office was located, she found the secretary¡¯s desk right in front of her husband¡¯s room empty. Aurora chose to walk straight to Alex¡¯s room.


    Initially, Aurora wanted to enter right away. However, realizing that the door was notpletely closed, she chose to remain silent and peek. From behind the door crack, Aurora could clearly see what was happening inside the room.


    ¡°Is this for real? The luxury ne and bracelet?¡± eximed the woman, who was none other than Nicole, Alex¡¯s personal secretary.


    ¡°Yes, dear. The ne and bracelet are for you. I bought them especially for your birthday. Happy birthday. I hope all your dreamse true. And, of course, that you¡¯ll love me even more.¡±


    Nicole smiled joyfully, hugged Alex, and without hesitation nted a kiss right on his lips.


    ¡°Thank you so much, darling. I really love this gift. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll continue to love and cherish you. As a celebration, how about we stay in a hotel this weekend, like we didst time? I want to spend time and make a love with you.¡±


    Alex nodded in agreement, approving Aisha¡¯s request to stay in a hotel together.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll arrange the timing. You choose which hotel you want to stay in, and I¡¯ll make the reservation for us to have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, sweetheart. I really really love you so much.¡±


    Meanwhile, Aurora, who had been standing and listening to Alex¡¯s conversation with his cousin, could only restrain herself while tightly closing her mouth. Choosing to step back, she quickly walked away with a pain that was difficult to articte.

 Chapter 3

    Before deciding to get married, Aurora believed that Alex was the chosen man who wouldplete her life. His nature, polite behavior, and the caring and attentive qualities of Alex made Aurora feel deeply content. She eventually became convinced that Alex was the man who deserved to apany her and be the leader in her future life.


    Everyone else agreed that Aurora should be in a rtionship with Alex. Only Asher, Aurora¡¯s half-brother, seemed skeptical from the beginning and even doubted the sincerity of Alex¡¯s serious intention to propose to Aurora as soon as possible.


    ¡°Some of my friends know Alex. They say that, from the old days, Alex was famous for being a yboy and frequently changing partners. I¡¯m worried that after marriage, he might y around or intentionally cheat.¡±


    Aurora threw a smile. In the end, she understood that it was this concern that made her brother reluctant to let her marry Alex, a man she had known for only a few months.


    ¡°Everyone can change. You can¡¯t judge him like that. Maybe, he had bad habits in the past. Who knows, he might have truly changed now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not convincing. My gut feeling says that what Alex has been showing to you and our extended family is just a facade. I swear, I¡¯m not sure he can be a good husband for you, Aurora. Especially infidelity and changing partners are rpse-prone diseases that are difficult to cure. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m sure this disease will rpse againter.¡±


    Aurora smiled casually. The beautiful woman was not influenced at all by what her brother was worried about. Perhaps she was too infatuated or, in the midst of love, chose to turn a blind eye at that moment.


    Moreover, during their rtionship, Alex seemed genuinely serious. His behavior often left her amazed. Not to mention the surprises and sweet gestures that Alex showed always made Aurora feel cherished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be pessimistic. I¡¯m really convinced that Alex is the right one to apany me.¡±


    Asher sighed in resignation. No matter how much he tried to provoke her, Aurora seemed to have closed her eyes and ears.


    ¡°Most importantly, I¡¯ve warned you. If, in the future, I hear that Alex is misbehaving or doing something behind your back, I¡¯ll be the first person to kill him.¡±


    Now, what Asher feared hade true. The man whom Aurora believed to be loyal turned out to be unfaithful and even engaged in a rtionship with someone close to her.


    Instead of confronting Alex and Nicole directly when she saw them cheating in the office, Aurora chose to leave immediately. Not to go straight to the hospital, but to stop by one of thew firms for consultation.


    ¡°Aurora?¡±


    Just as she entered the building, the beautiful woman was immediately greeted. Turning, she found a tall and broad-shouldered man throwing a wide smile at her.


    ¡°Rayyen, are you busy?¡±


    It was indeed Rayyen Amstrong¡¯sw firm that Aurora visited. Somehow, she believed that her cousin¡¯s younger brother could help her with the current issue she was facing. Even though Aurora could ask for Asher¡¯s help, she refrained from doing so because she remembered her brother¡¯s vow to immediately eliminate Alex if he ever did anything inappropriate.


    ¡°No, not really busy today. Let¡¯s chat in my office, okay?¡±


    Aurora nodded, then followed Rayyen, who led her to a room on the second floor. Frankly, Aurora felt impatient. She wanted to share what she was currently experiencing as soon as possible.


    ¡°Alex is cheating, Ray.¡±


    Just as she sat down, without beating around the bush, small talk, or opening remarks, Aurora went straight to the point. From her facial expression and the words she just uttered, it immediately invited a reaction from Rayyen. Until now, almost the entire family knew that Aurora and Alex had the most harmonious marriage. They had never had any quarrels or unpleasant rumors.


    The entire family, including Rayyen, acknowledged them as apatible couple. And now, Aurora suddenly revealed that her husband was cheating, shocking Rayyen.


    ¡°W-what? Alex is cheating?¡±


    Aurora nodded repeatedly. Strangely, she seemed calm in conveying this bad news, as if the overwhelming disappointment had made her numb.


    ¡°Alex is cheating with Nicole, Ray. I feel like they¡¯ve been having this illicit rtionship behind my back for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Nicole?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Amanda Nicole. Aunt Celia¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Rayyen was dumbfounded. Not yet recovering from the shock, he was confronted with the news that Alex¡¯s affair was with a woman who was still a cousin to them.


    ¡°How is it possible for Nicole to cheat with Alex?¡±


    Aurora shrugged her shoulders. She had no idea about the origin of how her husband and cousin started their rtionship.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it started. What I know is that I¡¯ve caught them twice being alone. The first time was at the mall, and the second one just now, this morning when I intentionally visited Alex¡¯s office. I saw them being affectionate.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡­ can that happen? I mean, as far as I know, Nicole works in Alex¡¯s office because you gave her the job, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Ray. I intentionally helped her because she¡¯s the backbone of her family and needed a job to support her mom and siblings. I never thought she would end up like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh God.¡± Rayyen shook his head in disbelief. Looking at Aurora¡¯s face, he believed that his cousin seemed deeply hurt by the betrayal that had urred. ¡°Be patient, Aurora. Marriage is sometimesplicated.¡±


    Aurora sighed. What else could she do? This had be a disaster for her.


    ¡°So, what do you want? I mean, what kind of help do you need from me?¡±


    Aurora lifted her face, taking a deep breath as she thought and convinced herself of the decision she would make after this.


    ¡°All this time, I know that you often handle divorce cases. So, I deliberately came here to consult. What do you think, should I just separate from Alex?¡±


    Rayyen smiled. He understood the turmoil that was currently haunting Aurora. Anyone would be in a dilemma when faced with such aplicated situation.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Rayyen had encountered cases like this in marriages. Long before, there were various cases and reasons that led couples to eventually part ways.


    ¡°Before we discuss further, I want to ask first. Do you love Alex very much?¡±


    Aurora nodded without hesitation. From the beginning, she did not deny that she loved and cared deeply for her husband. She had even tried to cover up any shorings that Alex had all this time.


    ¡°I love him, Ray. Very much, in fact. I have epted everything, his ws and all, with sincerity. Even when I found out he had betrayed me, the love has notpletely disappeared. I even feel a deep fondness that makes it hard for me to just separate like that.¡±


    Rayyen nodded, trying to understand Aurora¡¯s current position. Instead of provoking or judging, Rayyen tried to calm the heart of Aurora, who was in doubt.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re feeling. Actually, infidelity in marriage doesn¡¯t always have to end in divorce. Some rtionships can still be salvaged, while others inevitably need to be resolved quickly for the sake of the victim¡¯s mental health. And this significant decision really depends on you.¡±


    During the conversation, Rayyen briefly got up from his seat. He fetched a cup of tea from the table and offered it to Aurora.


    ¡°Thank you, Ray.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Aurora seemed to reach for the cup of warm tea that Rayyen offered. She took a sip, then prepared to continue the discussion.


    ¡°So far, before Alex was caught cheating, did he exhibit any suspicious behavior?¡± Rayyen asked, resuming the conversation that had been momentarily dyed.


    Aurora shook her head. As far as she could remember, there was not a single gesture or action from Alex that raised her suspicions. That¡¯s why Aurora initially couldn¡¯t believe it when Velia used her husband of cheating with another woman in a hotel.


    ¡°From before we got married until now, Alex¡¯s attitude has remained the same. He¡¯s affectionate, caring, gentle, and often surprises me. Every day, amidst his work, he always takes the time to call or send a short message to ask about my activities. Alex neveres homete, and for important events, he always brings me along.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean he has always fulfilled his responsibilities as a husband?¡±


    Aurora nodded in response.


    ¡°Sorry if my next question is a bit sensitive,¡± Rayyen said cautiously. ¡°How about the physical needs? Has that been going well?¡±


    Aurora nodded again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say my physical needs are well taken care of. Even though we¡¯re both busy, we still maintain a regr intimate rtionship. And that¡¯s what baffles me. What is Alex actually looking for that he resorts to cheating with another woman?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. Please don¡¯t be offended. It¡¯s possible that there¡¯s something Alex is looking for that is not in you. That¡¯s why he chooses to seek it in another woman.¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath, trying to keep her emotions stable even though it felt incredibly difficult.


    ¡°So, what do you think I should do? Confront them both? Give them a warning or what? Honestly, I¡¯m not willing to let my hard-built marriage be ruined by another woman so easily. It¡¯s too much if I just let go of Alex for a temptress.¡±


    Rayyen involuntarilyughed. Seeing Aurora¡¯s expression, which had gone from sad to irritated, made him find it amusing.


    ¡°If you still want to try to save the marriage, you can give them a chance and a warning first.¡±


    ¡°Give them a chance?¡± Aurora repeated, now unsure herself. ¡°On one hand, I do want to give Alex a chance. But on the other hand, I¡¯m bothered by what people say about infidelity being a recurring issue.¡±


    Rayyen nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Yes. Some people consider infidelity a recurring issue. But in some cases, someone might start by cheating, then genuinely repent and never repeat the wrongdoing. It all depends on the individual. And we can¡¯t predict which category Alex falls into. That¡¯s why it alles back to your personal choice. Whether to take the risk and continue or to stop right here.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, they even nned to have a weekend date tomorrow as a celebration for Nicole¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Alex even gave me a dream jewelry set as a gift.¡±


    Rayyen chuckled softly. Not intending tough at Aurora¡¯s fate, but finding it amusing to see her annoyed expression.


    Without directly responding to her statement, Rayyen got up again. This time, he walked to his desk. He opened a drawer and took something from inside. Afterward, he approached Aurora to give her what he had taken.


    ¡°Here, I think you need this,¡± Rayyen said confidently.


    Aurora¡¯s eyebrows seemed to furrow, confused and curious about why Rayyen gave her a small object resembling a die.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a surveince camera.¡±


    ¡°A surveince camera?¡±


    Rayyen nodded again.


    ¡°Yes, this mini camera can be connected to your phone. You said Alex and Nicole are nning a weekend date tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard them discussing it. Nicole invited Alex to stay overnight at a hotel. So, what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°You can use this small device to catch them cheating.¡±


    ¡°What? How?¡±


    Rayyen smiled knowingly. Whatever he was thinking, he seemed to find it amusing.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the right way to trap both of them.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Aurora seemed focused as she packed and arranged some of her clothes into the suitcase. Meanwhile, Alex, who had just returned from work and immediately entered the room, appeared to be staring absentmindedly. The man intentionally approached, getting closer to Aurora to find out what his wife was actually doing in front of their wardrobe.


    ¡°Sweetheart, what are you doing?¡±


    Aurora turned. Seeing Alex standing beside her, the woman then threw a smile as usual.


    ¡°I¡¯m packing.¡±


    Alex¡¯s forehead immediately creased. His handsome face clearly disyed a questioning expression.


    ¡°Packing? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I have ast-minute assignment for a seminar in Bandung on Saturday. So, I¡¯ll leave on Friday night. I mighte back to Jakarta on Sunday evening or Sunday night. Are you okay with me being away for a bit?¡±


    Alex remained silent for a moment. He thought it was unusual for his wife to travel suddenly. But, not wanting to ask too many questions, a few secondster, he nodded.


    ¡°Two days? Well, it¡¯s okay. But, I can¡¯t apany you to Bandung, dear.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± replied Aurora. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to apany me. I know you¡¯re busy.¡±


    ¡°But, if it¡¯s just dropping you off in Bandung, I can do that. However, I can¡¯t stay overnight,¡± Alex offered.


    Aurora closed her suitcase. Looking up, she smiled at her husband.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go ande back with some other friends. It¡¯s not nice to travel alone.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to drop you off?¡±


    Aurora nodded repeatedly, reassuring Alex of the decision she had made.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s okay. Also, on Saturday, our house assistant will stay at Mama¡¯s house. There¡¯s a gathering and dinner there. So, Mama needs help with cooking. You don¡¯t mind finding your own food, right?¡±


    This time, Alex smiled. Trying to convince Aurora that it wasn¡¯t a big deal if he was left alone.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. When ites to food, I can eat out.¡±


    Exactly on Friday, Aurora was truly ready to leave. Even the driver from the hospital was seen picking her up that night.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be back on Sunday evening.¡±


    Alex nodded. He escorted Aurora to the front of the house.


    ¡°Take care, dear. Don¡¯t forget to let me know when you reach Bandung.¡±


    Aurora said her goodbyes. As usual, she hugged and kissed Alex before deciding to leave.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Aurora left, Alex decided to go inside the house. He could only sleep after hearing the news that Aurora had safely arrived at her destination.


    The next day, Alex himself seemed to be going about his usual activities. Since he didn¡¯t work on the weekends, he spent his time rxing.


    After having breakfast, Alex chose to read the news in the living room. Until not long after, around ten in the morning, the Arab-descendant man had a visitor. A special guest he had been eagerly awaiting.


    ¡°Darling¡­ I¡¯m here.¡±


    Opening the door, Alex found Nicole entering without needing an invitation. More than that, the woman, who looked sexy, rushed into a hug. She pulled Alex into the living room, urging him to sit on the sofa. And without any shame or awkwardness, she immediately gave a passionate and impatient kiss.


    Upon knowing that Aurora suddenly had a business trip out of town, Alex quickly contacted Nicole that night. Instead of inviting her to a hotel date, he boldly invited Nicole toe to his house. Besides, both of his house assistants were off duty as they had to help his mother-inw, who had an event.


    ¡°I missed you so much,¡± said Nicole with a spoiled tone. The girl sat right on Alex¡¯sp.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hug and kiss you at the office yesterday?¡±


    Nicole nodded. Almost every time they were at the office, the two of them always made time for intimate moments. Doing things they shouldn¡¯t be doing.


    ¡°Well, it still feelscking, dear.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    Nicole sighed, draping her arms around Alex¡¯s neck, then looking at him with a teasing gaze. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to miss any opportunity today to have fun with a man who was clearly the husband of her own cousin.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Kinda unsatisfied. Like a teenager, the dating is just hugging and kissing. Don¡¯t you want to do something else, huh? Don¡¯t you miss wanting to touch me like that?¡±


    Alex chuckled. He yfully poked Nicole¡¯s cute nose while speaking affectionately.


    ¡°I do, of course. I really want to touch every part of your body.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! Since we¡¯re alone now.¡±


    Alex smiled again. He knew what Nicole meant. Making sure everything was under control, Alex then invited Nicole to go to the second floor and entered the room he shared with Aurora.


    After closing the door, impatiently, Nicole immediately pulled Alex andnded a kiss right on the handsome man¡¯s lips.


    Continuing to kiss each other passionately, Nicole skillfully removed each piece of clothing Alex had on. Making sure the Arab descendant waspletely undressed, Nicole intentionally pushed Alex¡¯s body until hey on the bed.


    ¡°Nicole¡­ take it slow. We have plenty of time today. So, no need to rush,¡± Alex said with a smile. In reality, it was Nicole¡¯s aggressive behavior that drove him crazy.


    Nicole then took off the Sabrina-style dress she was wearing. In a simple state, the beautiful woman slowly crawled up onto the bed. Approaching, then taking a position right above Alex¡¯s body.


    ¡°Today, you¡¯repletely mine, Alex,¡± she asserted. Using her fingers, she gently traced the surface of Alex¡¯s face. ¡°These eyes, this nose, these cheeks, and also these lips.¡± Then, Nicole brought her face closer. She briefly kissed Alex¡¯s lips, then spoke teasingly. ¡°Basically, everything about you will be mine today. I¡¯ll make sure to satisfy you.¡±


    Alex grinned. In one swift move, he changed positions. Now, Nicole was right beneath his control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is yours, Darling. Today, we¡¯ll satisfy each other.¡±


    Nicoleughed meaningfully. She pulled Alex¡¯s body to stick to hers. She once again sent a kiss. Engaging in passionate kisses, they hinted that they were both currently consumed by intense desire.


    However, just as they were about to proceed, unexpectedly, the bedroom door swung wide open. A momentter, Aurora entered, folding her arms and throwing a meaningful smile.


    ¡°How does it feel to bring another woman to sleep in our bed, Alex?¡±

 Chapter 5

    Before, when Rayyen suddenly gave her some surveince cameras, Aurora was confused. She immediately asked and continued to discuss with Rayyen, seeking her younger cousin¡¯s opinion on the right way to trap Alex into her scheme.


    Truly, Aurora was not skilled at matters like this. She was nervous and worried that her n might fail, yielding no results at all.


    ¡°For things like this, you should discuss it with Asher. He¡¯s quite adept at setting traps for enemies or solving problems without exerting too much effort.¡±


    Aurora actually thought the same. In family matters or anything rted to work issues, Asher always stepped forward to resolve them. He always sessfully handled problems until they were resolved satisfactorily.


    ¡°The problem is, from the beginning, I ignored Asher¡¯s warnings, Ray. Just so you know, he was the only one who didn¡¯t approve of me marrying Alex.¡±


    Rayyen burst intoughter. Hepletely understood Aurora¡¯s current position. If he were Asher, he would do the same. Warned but not listened to. When it actually happened, regret would follow, which was practically useless.


    ¡°I could call this karma, but you¡¯re older than Asher. Well, just ept your fate.¡±


    ¡°If I talk about or share this problem, Asher would probably immediately kill Alex for tantly betraying me.¡±


    ¡°Why not just let it be?¡± Rayyen asked then. ¡°After all, traitors need to be taught a lesson, right?¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Aurora nodded in agreement. ¡°But not by beating them to a pulp. I want to handle it in a much more elegant way to teach those who have betrayed me.¡±


    Rayyen tried to understand. After all, everyone has their own way of solving their problems.


    ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡±


    Aurora remained silent again. Not because she couldn¡¯t answer, just thinking for a moment. Convincing herself of the right way to trap Alex and Nicole so that their affair could be exposed without any room for denial.


    ¡°What do you think if I catch them both on a date at a hotel this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Meaning, you want to tail Alex and Nicole when they go to the hotel?¡±


    Aurora nodded. She believed it was the only way to catch her husband red-handed if he had been cheating with another woman behind her back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to find out which hotel they n to use to meet. Then, I¡¯ll tail them. And once at the location, I¡¯ll just bust them both.¡±


    Rayyenughed hearing Aurora¡¯s exnation. As someone unfamiliar with such matters, she simply understood the nid out by her cousin.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯ll teach you a more sensible way that, in my opinion, is more effective for you to execute.¡±


    ¡°What do you have in mind, Ray?¡±


    Rayyen then changed her sitting position, moved closer to Aurora, and began to exin in as much detail as possible. Hoping that what she said would open up her cousin¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Just now, I gave you three mini cameras to monitor Alex¡¯s movements. You can install these cameras in ces where he¡¯s likely to interact with Nicole. For example, in the office, at work, or even in your own bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Ray!¡± Aurora interrupted. There was one thing that immediately made her ask a question. ¡°Put surveince cameras in the bedroom? You mean the room that Alex and I have been using all this time?¡±


    Rayyen nodded. ¡°Earlier, you told me that Nicole invited Alex this weekend to meet at a hotel for a date and to celebrate Nicole¡¯s birthday, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard it myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayyen replied again. ¡°In my opinion, instead of you going through the trouble of tailing them both and getting tired, and besides, catching people in a hotel requires a lengthy procedure, why don¡¯t you lure Alex by giving the impression that it¡¯s safer for him to have an affair at your home than meeting Nicole outside?¡±


    For the umpteenth time, Aurora fell silent. Trying to think quickly, then not long after, she nodded in understanding. She was naturally intelligent; she understood what Rayyen had just exined to her. Why didn¡¯t she think of that before?


    ¡°Oh my, I get it. I¡¯ll create a scenario as if I won¡¯t be at home for a few days starting tomorrow. Also, I¡¯ll have the assistants at home engage in activities outside. So, Alex will think that the house is safe and controlled for him to bring Nicole on a date. Is that what you mean?¡±


    Rayyen snapped her fingers in the air. Happy that Aurora could grasp what she meant. This way, the discussion flowed smoothly.


    ¡°If Alex engages in an affair at home, you can catch him more easily. The problemter would be whether you can handle seeing it or not.¡±


    Aurora took several deep breaths. Asking herself as well whether her heart was ready to see Alex betraying her right in front of her eyes again.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Ready or not, Ray.¡±


    ¡°So, if he¡¯s caught, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°As I said before, I¡¯ll give him a lesson and a chance. I know you might think I¡¯m foolish and naive. But, once again, I won¡¯t let a marriage that I¡¯ve worked so hard to build crumble like that.¡±


    ¡°The decision is in your hands.¡±


    ¡°But, Ray. If this n doesn¡¯t work, what should I do? I mean, if it turns out that when I¡¯m gone, Alex still doesn¡¯t bring Nicole home, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Calm down. Pray that this n works. If it fails, we¡¯ll implement the backup n. The important thing now is to have confidence.¡±

 Chapter 6

    That¡¯s why Aurora pretended to have an out-of-town assignment when she was actually staying in one of her apartments. In order to give Alex more freedom and make him believe the situation was even safer, Aurora also intentionally gave a break to her two household assistants, iming that they were borrowed briefly by her mother who needed assistance.


    Although Aurora¡¯s house was already equipped with CCTV, as Rayyen pointed out, Alex might temporarily disable the surveince cameras. Or if their illicit activities were recorded, Alex would certainly not be foolish enough to leave it as is.


    For this reason, Rayyen provided Aurora with mini surveince cameras. These could be ced in various hidden spots to record clearly what Alex was doing in Aurora¡¯s absence.


    From the surveince cameras that she had hidden in specific locations, Aurora could see all the activities that Alex was engaging in at their home.


    For the evening, Aurora believed that Alex¡¯s situation was still under control. It was clearly different the next day.


    While enjoying tea she intentionally made, Aurora observed how Alex was sitting in the living room. Shortly after, she saw her husband receiving a visitor, none other than Nicole.


    At that moment, Aurora¡¯s heart raced twice as fast. It pained her and felt sore to see Nicole suddenly hugging Alex and impatiently nting a kiss on her husband¡¯s lips.


    Taking a deep breath, while continuing to watch what was unfolding on her phone screen, Aurora contacted Rayyen. She thought she couldn¡¯t handle this alone. Aurora believed she needed apanion.


    That¡¯s why she made an appointment to meet Rayyen fifteen minutester at her residence. After that, Aurora quickly chose to go home.


    From the front of her residence, Aurora waited for a while in the car until Rayyen finally arrived. With a torn heart, Aurora showed her cousin what was now visible on her phone screen.


    ¡°They are both in the bedroom, Ray. I don¡¯t think I can bear to see what Alex and Nicole are doing now.¡±


    Rayyen quickly took the phone that Aurora had been holding. In the footage from the well-ced surveince camera, Rayyen could see how Nicole and Alex were in the bedroom, even on the bed, in a state of undress.


    ¡°Oh God. Come on, Aurora, let¡¯s get in quickly. While they haven¡¯t ascended to heaven yet, just drag them both to hell. Do you have the spare key?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Getting out of the car, she and Rayyen headed towards the house courtyard. In front of the door, she pressed the pin on the smart lock until it swung open.


    Walking with determination, Aurora headed to the second floor. In front of the bedroom, with Rayyen beside her, they faintly listened to the conversation believed to be between her husband and her cousin, Nicole.


    ¡°Alex¡­ have you been satisfied every time we make love?¡±


    ¡°Very satisfied, even. You¡¯ve made me addicted, Darling.¡±


    ¡°Smooth talk.¡±


    ¡°Seriously. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What about Aurora? Can¡¯t she satisfy you?¡±


    ¡°Not that she can¡¯t satisfy. But¡­ Aurora isn¡¯t as sexy, and she seems passive when in bed, not as bold as you. There aren¡¯t many styles she can do. So, it¡¯s monotonous and boring. That¡¯s why I prefer spending time in bed with you. It¡¯s more satisfying and challenging.¡±


    Behind the bedroom door, Aurora¡¯s heart felt torn. She felt embarrassed and humiliated by the intimate secrets her husband was casually revealing to another woman.


    Realizing that her cousin was ignited with emotions, Rayyen cautioned her, trying to remind Aurora not to be provoked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them,¡± Rayyen whispered carefully.


    Aurora nodded. Without thinking much more, she decided to enter the room.


    Through her eyes, Aurora could see her husband wearing clothes and in a position to straddle Nicole¡¯s body. It was painful. However, Aurora tried to restrain herself from crying. It wouldn¡¯t be nice if she appeared weak to the losers in front of her.


    ¡°How does it feel to bring another woman to sleep in our bed, Alex?¡±


    Alex was startled. Reflexively turning, he found Aurora staring at him with a face that was difficult to read.


    ¡°Aurora¡­ Darling.¡±


    Hastily, Alex got off Nicole¡¯s body. Grabbing his clothes that were scattered on the floor and immediately putting them on.


    While Aurora chose to walk towards the wardrobe. Taking one of her own clothes, she then walked towards the bed and deliberately threw the newly taken clothes towards Nicole.


    ¡°Hurry up and put it on! Or do you want me to drag both of you out without any clothes?¡±


    ¡°Aurora, listen to me first,¡± Alex tried to calm Aurora down, inviting his wife to talk slowly. Perhaps, he wanted to provide an exnation even though he knew there was nothing more he could dodge or avoid.


    ¡°Oh, sure. You indeed need to exin everything to me, Alex.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Aurora,¡± Alex expressed while sitting with his head bowed. His face revealed deep remorse, whether regretting a moment of indiscretion or regretting getting caught in his affair with Nicole. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then, what do you call this, Alex?¡±


    ¡°Aurora, this is just-¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding? That led to the bedroom? What I know, Alex, is that you two have been sleeping together countless times before. What? Am I not sexy enough? Not bold enough? Not skilled enough in bed? Outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alex uttered softly. There were no more words to defend himself. ¡°I realize I¡¯ve made a grave mistake. But please, give me a chance once again to fix all of this. My fault is significant. I genuinely apologize. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    Aurora sighed. Maintaining a calm expression, she responded to Alex once again.


    ¡°Apology? Do you think this disgusting act can be forgiven? If you had any self-awareness, you and Nicole should be stoned to death!¡±


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alex pleaded. ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I beg you.¡±


    Aurora stared intensely and locked eyes with Alex. After a few seconds, she nodded while maintaining a calm expression.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Aurora continued to try to appear elegant and not show any of the sadness or vulnerability she truly felt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alex. I¡¯ve always been a forgiving person, right? But to forget what happened today? Don¡¯t expect me to do that!¡±


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alex was cornered. He was sure that Aurora was genuinely angry with him. ¡°I realize I lost control. But please, just this once, forgive me and give me a chance.¡±


    Auroraughed. However, she gave an unexpected answer.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you one chance.¡±


    Alex immediately nodded repeatedly. There was no way he would ignore this valuable opportunity.


    ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make this stupid mistake again.¡±


    Aurora smirked. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to Alex¡¯s words, whether they were sincere or fabricated. For her, her husband was already wed. Her trust was now only a few percentage points left.


    Turning away from Alex, Aurora now stared sharply at Nicole. Patiently waiting to hear what her cousin would say after being intentionally caught as a thorn in her marriage.


    ¡°Aurora, I apologize.¡±


    Nicole appeared to be sitting on the living room floor. She tried to apologize to Aurora, who was now sitting in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that Alex is my husband, right?¡±


    Aurora looked angry. She didn¡¯t deny that there was a desire to hit the person who had ruined her family. However, her intellect and patience prevailed over her impulses, and Aurora refrained from dirtying her hands with foolish actions.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t mean to seduce Alex,¡± Nicole tried to convince. ¡°Besides, what we did was consensual.¡±


    Alex immediately turned to look at Nicole. Realizing that the woman beside him was making his position even more precarious.


    ¡°Is this your way of thanking me for the job I gave you?¡± Aurora asked again.


    ¡°I apologize,¡± Nicole whispered again. ¡°I admit my mistake. I was carried away by doing all of this.¡±


    ¡°This is not a mistake. It¡¯s an addiction. Moreover, cheating is done consciously,¡± Rayyen interjected in annoyance, making her voice heard for the first time.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to work in Alex¡¯s office anymore,¡± Aurora ordered. Nicole looked up in surprise. ¡°Feel free to find another job.¡±


    ¡°But, Aurora. If I quit, how will I feed my mother and siblings?¡±


    ¡°Just give them rice to eat, Nicole,¡± Rayyen interrupted. Irritated from the beginning, her heart was now protesting, wanting to retaliate against Nicole¡¯s shameless words. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re feeding them stones. It¡¯s your own fault for going too far.¡±


    Aurora nced at Rayyen, shaking her head, asking her cousin to stop talking.


    ¡°Whatever you want to feed your mother and siblings is not my concern. Besides, I¡¯ve been kind all this time, but you¡¯ve squandered that kindness.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t let me go, Aurora,¡± she pleaded. But, because Aurora was already disgusted, shepletely ignored Nicole¡¯s either sincere or forced pleas.


    ¡°No. My decision is final. Now, please leave, and I hope never to see you in front of me or Alex again. If you dare to disturb again, don¡¯t me me for reporting your behavior to the entire extended family.¡±


    Nicole stood up. With a mix of sadness and anger, she intended to leave immediately. However, before leaving for good, the beautiful and sexy woman took the opportunity to speak onest time.


    ¡°I guarantee you will regret treating me like this.¡±

 Chapter 7

    ¡°For anything, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste my precious time going back or giving a chance to a guy who clearly cheats!¡±


    Such lengthy and sarcastic sentences almost every day greeted Aurora¡¯s hearing. Her ears seemed immune. In fact, sometimes she even memorized them because for the past month, Velia had repeatedly uttered them whenever the opportunity arose.


    Aurora¡¯s friend looked annoyed, slightly frustrated too, actually. Let¡¯s say she didn¡¯t ept seeing Aurora willingly give Alex a second chance to fix himself and his marriage with Aurora.


    For Velia, Aurora was just a waste of time. She also believed that a cheater¡¯s repentance was simr to someone repenting after eating something spicy. It stops momentarily. Later, once the spiciness is gone, it will be tasted again.


    However, for some time now, Alex had shown significant changes. But, once damaged, it remains a minus in Velia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I dare you to bet. There wille a time when Alex will rpse and do the same thing again,¡± Velia said sincerely. Full of emphasis and also looking very confident. It would be foolish if Aurora thought she was too provocative or suspicious.


    ¡°Guys, once forgiven and given a chance after a major mistake, may underestimate us in the future. The idea is, it¡¯s okay to make a mistake. Just bow down, cry, apologize continuously, and surely, you¡¯ll be forgiven. Typical unreliable man!¡±


    Aurora, busy writing at her desk, looked up with a smile. Bored and familiar with Velia¡¯s repeated discussions, she could only respond with the same words as before.


    ¡°Enough, Velia. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. The problem is rted to cheating. Even though you didn¡¯t tell the details, catching your own husband almost making out with his affair and even daring to do disgusting things on our bed, isn¡¯t that insane? And you? Willingly giving him a chance? I can¡¯t believe it! Are you an angel or what?¡±


    Aurora chuckled softly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Everyone has the right to a second chance, right?¡±


    Velia nodded in agreement for this statement. However, Velia absolutely did not tolerate what Alex had done.


    ¡°I know. Everyone is entitled to a second chance. But not when ites to cheating, Nicole. This is like a vicious disease that can recur anytime. Besides, you¡¯re not disgusted living together, even sleeping in the same bed with a man who clearly slept with another woman? Oh my! Just imagining it makes me want to vomit.¡±


    Velia then threw a questioning look, squinting as if trying to guess what Aurora was thinking.


    ¡°Or¡­ maybe you have a hidden agenda.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say so,¡± Aurora replied casually. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to let go of Alex so easily in front of Nicole.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! So, what are you going to do after this?¡±


    Once again, Aurora smiled. Instead of answering Velia¡¯s question, she focused again on the work she waspleting. If scrutinized, Aurora seemed reluctant to share or delve further into issues rted to her marriage, especially the intimate problems between her and Alex at the moment.


    ¡°Enough already. Don¡¯t keep discussing it. Aren¡¯t you tired of talking about the same thing every day?¡±


    Velia shook her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get tired until you realize that the decision you made is truly a waste of time. But seriously, Nicole, let me ask you, if Alex is given a second chance, and then he cheats again, do you have no intention of forgiving him and giving him another chance?¡±


    Aurora shrugged. Before giving a definite answer, her room¡¯s door was knocked. After that, Aurora found Rayyen¡¯s figure, who suddenly visited and stopped by to check on her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Velia said before leaving Aurora¡¯s room. ¡°Later, in the afternoon, I¡¯lle by again.¡±


    Aurora nodded. After Velia left, she weed Rayyen to sit in the living room, then followed suit.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe here. What¡¯s the asion?¡± Rayyen smiled. In a rxed andfortable position, he started the conversation.


    Earlier, I had some business, and at the same time, I had lunch with Asher. Since he had to rush to the operating room, I decided to stop by here. How about you? Are you doing well, healthy?¡±


    Aurora nodded. If carefully observed, her condition now was indeed much better than before.


    ¡°So far, so good.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. And how¡¯s Alex? Safe?¡± Rayyen asked, smiling. There was a deep meaning behind the smile he wore at the moment.


    Knowing the behavior of his cousin-inw, Rayyen had been worried. Especially after the affair happened, Aurora still forgave and gave a second chance.


    ¡°Alex? So far, so safe.¡±


    ¡°No troublesome behavior to anticipate, right?¡±


    Aurora shook her head.


    ¡°His behavior has always been good, Ray. So, whether in the past or now, Alex¡¯s actions haven¡¯t changed. But, I believe he¡¯s not up to anything like before.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness for that. I hope there won¡¯t be any more drama after this. Besides, if I were Alex, I wouldn¡¯t waste the chance you¡¯ve given. Just imagine, being betrayed like that, but still forgiven and given another chance.¡±


    Aurora sighed, then smiled. Something was implied on her face.


    ¡°Making that decision isn¡¯t easy, Ray. Just so you know, I¡¯m trying to hold on because I don¡¯t want a divorce. If I follow my heart, there¡¯s no point in maintaining a marriage that is obviously wed.¡±


    ¡°So, on what basis are you holding on? Sorry if I¡¯m being bold. You¡¯re independent. Moreover, what Alex has is mostly from your father. If you want, you could take it all without leaving a trace.¡±


    Aurora nodded. Following evil desires or perhaps seeking revenge wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Aurora. After all, as Rayyen rightly pointed out, what Alex currently possesses isrgely due to her father¡¯s contributions.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make Mom and Dad sad, Ray. I also don¡¯t want to see them disappointed in their daughter failing to build a family. Besides, if I divorce, Nicole will be delighted. It¡¯s like she wins because she sessfully destroys the family I¡¯ve worked hard to build.¡±


    Rayyen unconsciouslyughed. Not to mock Aurora¡¯s logical exnation, but more of finding it amusing to see Aurora¡¯s expression when mentioning Nicole.


    From the looks of it, Aurora, who is patient and has even made peace with the situation, still feels annoyed when mentioning or talking about the woman who has disrupted her marriage.


    ¡°With the sincerest wish from the bottom of my heart, I hope your marriage this time will be better than before. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be any more sharp pebbles disturbing it. If there are problems in the future and you need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask for assistance. I¡¯ll always be ready to help.¡±

 Chapter 8

    ¡°Darling, when Ie home, should I pick you up from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll bring my own car,¡± replied Aurora on the other side.


    ¡°Or how about we go for dinner together tonight? It¡¯s been a while since we went out for a romantic dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, tonight is not possible. There¡¯s a patient who just gave birth. The baby is in critical condition and needs monitoring. So, the specialist and I have to be on standby. It seems like I¡¯ll being home a bitte tonight. Maybe some other time.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Just make sure toe home safely. Let me know when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    After ending the call with his wife, Alex seemed to take a deep breath repeatedly. A sudden tightness gripped his chest as he faced the cold attitude Aurora disyed.


    Since getting caught bringing another woman to their bed, Aurora¡¯s behavior had changed drastically. Despite forgiving and giving a second chance, she seemed unwilling to be approached or even touched.


    Alex understood; perhaps Aurora was deeply hurt. Or maybe she was already disgusted with the betrayal he hadmitted.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Alex had made many efforts to win Aurora¡¯s heart again, but it seemed in vain. Aurora kept her distance, and her attitude, if observed closely, became extremely cold. Quite different from before when she was warm and cheerful. Despite a month passing since their marital scandal.


    Once again, Alex tried to understand this situation. His mistake had left a deep trauma on Aurora over what he had done.


    Thinking back, Alex had no intention of cheating initially. None at all. After all, Aurora was close to perfect. A sessful career, a well-established life, beautiful, independent, with good morals, born into a wealthy family. And most importantly, she epted Alex as he was.


    Their marriage was initially harmonious, almost wless. They were even dubbed by friends, family, and rtives as a perfect couple.


    However, everything changed when Alex met Nicole. A few months ago, Aurora brought a beautiful woman named Nicole, introduced her as a cousin¡¯s sister, to his office.


    As the previous secretary resigned for personal reasons, Nicole reced and took over the position.


    ¡°My name is Amanda Nicole, Sir. You can call me Amanda. But, my nickname is Nicole. Since I¡¯m new, I seek your guidance.¡±


    Truly, in the beginning, during the introduction and the days of ying the roles of boss and subordinate, Alex never felt tempted or had any thoughts of doing anything inappropriate.


    Until one moment when Nicole praised Alex¡¯s achievements and work for thepany. It stroked Alex¡¯s ego. As a man, he felt highly valued and appreciated.


    Nicole openly showed her interest in Alex. She often acted coquettishly, making Alex feel needed. A stark contrast to Aurora¡¯s independent attitude, who seemed capable of solving all problems without asking for Alex¡¯s help.


    ¡°Among the ten leaders, you¡¯re the coolest,¡± praised Nicole. ¡°Imagine, winning such a huge tender so easily. Yourpetitors are all seniors. I¡¯m really impressed with the achievements you¡¯ve aplished.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. I think what I achieved is quite ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Who says?¡± Nicole countered. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re so cool. It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re already married. Otherwise, from the moment I started working here, I would¡¯ve made you my partner.¡±


    From there, their closeness began. Starting from having lunch together often, attending business meetings as a pair, and then progressing to unexpected things.


    Meeting after meeting continued. From initially just having lunch or escorting Nicole home from work, it escted to their first kiss. From there, Alex thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have a little fun, as long as Aurora didn¡¯t find out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my love. Aurora or anyone else will never know about our rtionship. Outside, we can both maintain ourposure. When we¡¯re alone, that¡¯s when we can be affectionate.¡±


    ¡°But, Nicole. Are you okay being in a rtionship with me, knowing that I¡¯m already married?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s already toote to not care. Besides, you also care about me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If I didn¡¯t care so much, why would I bother having this risky rtionship with you?¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue this rtionship. After all, we both like each other, and it doesn¡¯t harm anyone. Moreover, I don¡¯t mind having a secret rtionship like this. The main thing is, during working hours, you¡¯repletely mine.¡±


    Alex thought, as long as he fulfilled his duties as a husband and provided Aurora with her rights as a wife, it didn¡¯t matter if he cheated. He still provided full financial support, came home from work at reasonable hours, often indulged in affectionate moments with Aurora, and most importantly, continued to show love and attention to her.


    Besides, Nicole was exceptionally beautiful. As time went on, Alex even dared topare Nicole, who was much more seductive than Aurora. Moreover, Alex liked Nicole¡¯s submissive attitude.


    The climax came during a business trip out of town, where Aurora was unaware that Nicole had also joined. Alex decided to share a hotel room with Nicole, engaging in activities they shouldn¡¯t have done. Instead of stopping and regretting his actions, Alex became addicted.


    To make matters worse, Nicole reassured Alex that she had no problem being a shadow lover or just apanion capable of satisfying him. From the beginning of their rtionship, all she sought was pleasure. Unbeknownst to Alex, he had just signed a letter of destruction for his marriage and his life.


    Now? Did he regret what had happened? Of course. Especially considering it wasn¡¯t easy to convince and regain Aurora¡¯s trust that he had betrayed.


    Continuously wrestling with himself, thinking about how to melt and conquer Aurora¡¯s frozen heart, Alex¡¯s concentration was disrupted. A loud knock on the door immediately interrupted his reverie.


    ¡°Yes, Vivi. Come in.¡±


    Alex thought it was his new secretary, Vivi,ing in for a meeting. However, when he looked up and threw a nce, he encountered a different figure.


    ¡°Alex, I miss you!¡±


    ¡°Nicole?¡±

 Chapter 9

    The ck Audi that Alex was driving pulled into the Medika Hospital courtyard. Spotting Aurora standing in front of the lobby, he pulled over. He hurriedly got out, opening the door and gesturing for his wife to enter before taking her to his parents¡¯ second residence.


    Tonight, there was a scheduled visit and gathering with the extended Wildblood family. Whatever the asion, Alex and Aurora were obliged to attend.


    If she could be honest, Aurora was personally reluctant to participate in therge family gatherings held by her mother-inw. Not because she didn¡¯t want to socialize or blend in, but simply due toziness, as it would inevitably be a topic of discussion and gossip, as it always did.


    ¡°If you feel ufortable or don¡¯t want to attend, I can turn back.¡±


    In the middle of the journey, realizing Aurora¡¯s difort, Alex dared to reach for her wrist, which was initially resting on her thigh, and gently held it. ncing briefly, he then urged his wife topromise before their car reached the destination.


    ¡°I know thattely, you¡¯ve been ufortable every time we visit Mama¡¯s house.¡±


    Aurora stared straight ahead at the road. Without expression, she casually responded.


    ¡°Not really. In the early days of our marriage, I never received mistreatment. It¡¯s just that, since the second year of our marriage, I¡¯ve started to feel uneasy every time we visit your parents¡¯ house. But don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big deal for me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Aurora nodded confidently.


    ¡°Let alone just hearing the sharp remarks from Mama and your extended family. Seeing your husband cheating right in front of you, I can handle it.¡±


    Aurora then immediately pulled her wrist from Alex¡¯s grasp. At the same moment, the Arab-blooded man swallowed his saliva while putting on a frustrated expression.


    It wasn¡¯t Aurora¡¯s fault that she still remembered and often mentioned the betrayal she had experienced with Nicole. Anyone would do the same if they were in Aurora¡¯s position.


    ¡°I apologize, Aurora,¡± Alex whispered sincerely. ¡°By God, I apologize for the pain I¡¯ve inflicted on your heart.¡±


    Aurora remained silent. Choosing to be silent until they both arrived at Alex¡¯s parents¡¯ second residence.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Aurora.¡±


    As soon as they got out of the car, Savana Wildblood, Alex¡¯s mother, weed them. She threw a wide smile while hugging her youngest son and daughter-inw.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you two for a while. Come on, let¡¯s go inside! Harvey, Elijah, Aunt Rania, and the others are already inside.¡±


    Alex nodded, and Aurora followed behind. Arriving in the family room, one by one, Alex¡¯s cousins warmly greeted them. For now, the situation was still under control, and Aurora was enjoying every passing moment.


    While Alex joined the men who were enjoying dinner on the right side, Aurora chose to sit with the cousins gathered on the left side of the dining room. Everyone seemed to be enjoying their meals while chatting, exchanging stories, and inevitably veering into off-topic discussions, appearing critical, and sometimes outright gossiping.


    ¡°Aurora, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re getting more beautiful, stunning, and elegant  just incredibly gorgeous.¡±


    Elijah seemed to sincerelypliment her. Of all Alex¡¯s cousins, this woman was the friendliest and rtively close to Aurora since she entered the Wildblood family.


    ¡°Ah, you tter me,¡± Aurora replied with a smile. In truth, without the need for rification, everyone knew that Aurora¡¯s beauty was already apparent.


    ¡°Elijah is right,¡± Fanny agreed. ¡°Moreover, if you weren¡¯t beautiful, how could Alex have fallen for you and hastily proposed? We all know Alex¡¯s taste.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my taste?¡±


    Alex, sitting across from Fanny, joined in withughter. He was ustomed to being the subject of discussion by his cousins like now.


    ¡°Please, esteemed Mr. Alex. As the most adored guy, women know that to be your girlfriend, they must be beautiful, tall, fair-skinned, and sexy,¡± Elijah added. As the closest female cousin, having studied together since childhood, she knew Alex¡¯s habits, preferences, and personality very well. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a public secret that you¡¯ve always been a yboy, right?¡±


    ¡°Exaggerated.¡±


    Alex whispered softly. Even though what Elijah said was true, he still tried to deny it.


    ¡°This is the reality. Just think back to the appearances of all your exes. All beautiful and sexy, not to mention their revealing outfits. Aurora is the only sensible one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Alex defended himself. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t apply criteria like being beautiful or anything.¡±


    ¡°But, no matter how beautiful and sexy your exes were, Aurora is the richest, right? Maybe you married Aurora because she¡¯s wealthy?¡±


    De, another cousin, chimed in with a joke. It¡¯s unclear if this was too honest or a deliberate jab at Alex.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to be beautiful and wealthy if you can¡¯t give Alex offspring.¡±


    Savana Wildblood, who came from the kitchen and overheard De¡¯s words, immediately reacted. From her expression, it was clear that she didn¡¯t appreciate her youngest son being cornered by his cousins.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been married for two years,¡± Savana continued the conversation. This time, she directed her gaze at Aurora. ¡°Look at Harvey. He got married just two months ago, and his wife is already pregnant. Fanny, who had a baby a few months ago, is pregnant again. So, when is it your turn? Maybe Aurora can¡¯t give Alex children.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Alex hurriedly interjected. Giving a stern look to his mother, he shook his head, signaling Savana to stop her hurtful words. ¡°We gathered tonight not to talk about offspring, right?¡±


    Savana nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not, but-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alex,¡± Aurora said casually, deliberately mediating the debate between her husband and her mother-inw. Besides, she was already ustomed to being treated unfairly like this.


    If she wanted to, Aurora could defend herself by announcing at the family gathering tonight who was actually having difficulty giving offspring. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Aurora to turn her mother-inw¡¯s words around and, if necessary, embarrass her in return.


    However, Aurora wasn¡¯t that mean. Even though Alex had clearly hurt her feelings, and his mother had behaved unpleasantly, she still didn¡¯t want to expose her husband¡¯s shame to everyone.


    ¡°If you just stay silent and passive without making any effort to have children soon, Alex might run off with another woman,¡± Savana seemed unsatisfied. Once again, she bombarded Aurora with manyining and sarcastic words. ¡°Out there, many are eager to be his wife.¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Savana reflexively turned. Looking at her son, she let Alex continue his statement.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of discussing the same thing every time we meet. In case you forgot, Aurora is a doctor. She doesn¡¯t need to be taught what to do. She knows best.¡±


    Feeling irritated by his mother¡¯s words, Alex then stood up. Walking closer, he reached for Aurora¡¯s wrist, then asked his wife to stand up.


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Alex continued. ¡°No matter how hard we try or even if we turn everything upside down, what can Aurora and I do if it¡¯s not God¡¯s timing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, if Aurora really has difficulty giving children, Mom suggests you better find a new wife. I¡¯m over 55 years old. When will you have children again? Are you waiting for me to die first?¡±


    Savana spoke so straightforwardly. In front of the whole family, she sounded like she was humiliating her son-inw.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s too much.¡±


    Alex pulled Aurora and urged her to leave even though the event wasn¡¯t over. He ignored his mother¡¯s repeated calls.


    ¡ª


    ¡°I apologize for being too much tonight.¡±


    Before going to sleep, while Aurora sat on the edge of the bed, Alex knelt down, gently massaging his wife¡¯s ankles. Long before his affair was revealed, he often did this before going to bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°But, I genuinely apologize for everything that made you feel hurt or ufortable. I have a lot of faults with you, dear.¡±


    Aurora nodded. Staring into Alex¡¯s brown eyes, she believed her husband was sincerely apologizing to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You standing up for me in front of everyone earlier, that¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    Alex then stood up. Changing his position, he intentionally sat next to Aurora. Taking hold of his wife¡¯s wrist, he held it gently and affectionately.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to forget or forgive me just like that. But, for God¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t want to lose you, Aurora. I¡¯ll try to keep convincing you that I¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll see. I just don¡¯t want to have too high expectations.¡±


    Aurora then prepared to sleep. Lying down, she slowly closed her eyes. Not long after, she felt Alex hugging her from behind.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡±


    Hearing Aurora calling, instead of letting go, Alex tightened the hug. He even deliberately pressed his pointed nose against Aurora¡¯s neck. Inhaling the sweet scent of the vani perfume his wife often wore before sleeping.


    ¡°Please¡­ just this once. I miss you so much.¡±


    Aurora remained silent. Choosing to let it be until she eventually fell into a deep sleep.


    While Alex, realizing Aurora had already fallen asleep, turned his body to check who had sent the message sote.


    ¡°Alex, our business is not finished yet.¡±


    Alex sighed deeply. After ignoring Nicole¡¯s visit to his office some time ago, now she contacted him again via ate-night text.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to give up. I will chase after you to the ends of the earth!¡±

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Forgiving, letting go, and then giving a second chance after the betrayal you¡¯ve endured is ¡®another next level¡¯ in the marriage you¡¯re currently going through.¡±


    Rayyen¡¯s words of profound meaning that he once uttered were truly fitting for Aurora. After being tantly betrayed and cheated on by her husband, the woman of Arab descent forgave and generously gave Alex Wildblood a second chance.


    Initially, Aurora also wanted to retaliate or teach Alex a lesson. However, seeing his sincerity and the gradual, total change in his attitude, Aurora¡¯s heart eventually melted.


    ¡°Even though you don¡¯t have any children with Alex, you can easily free yourself from that toxic man, Aurora.¡±


    Almost every day, Velia never got tired of provoking. She was annoyed by the foolish and naive decision that Aurora had made.


    ¡°Enough, Velia. Let this be my family matter. Besides, you can easily ask me for a divorce because you¡¯re not the one involved in this rtionship and issue. I¡¯m sure there are many women out there who can¡¯t easily make divorce theirst choice for their marital problems.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Velia debated at that time. ¡°Many endure being deceived, oppressed, and just resign themselves to their husbands¡¯ wickedness for the sake of children and material reasons. But your case is different. There are no children to consider. Besides, you are financially independent. For God¡¯s sake, Aurora. I¡¯m worried that someday Alex will repeat his actions.¡±


    ¡°If that happens, I¡¯ll send him to hell myself.¡±


    Aurora had made up her mind. She had also strengthened her heart. Regardless of her fate, she would bear the risks herself.


    To hell with her mother-inw or Velia, who often nagged, protested, and said all sorts of things. This was her marriage. She knew best what was good for her.


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m a bitte.¡±


    After three months of inner struggle, firming up her decision, Aurora chose to make peace with her heart. Slowly, she opened up again and epted all the good deeds that Alex showed.


    For example, this afternoon. After work, Aurora intentionally waited for Alex to pick her up. Well, this wasn¡¯t the first time since their rtionship improved. Over the past week, Alex had made a great effort to show his attention by taking the time to drop off and pick up Aurora from work.


    Even amid his busy schedule at the office, Alex also tried to invite Aurora for lunch. Sometimes, if Aurora was busy, he was willing to buy food and eat it together in his wife¡¯s office. In short, whatever Alex did was to regain the trust that had been lost.


    ¡°Earlier, the guest from Taiwan talked for quite a while. I felt bad rushing to leave.¡±


    After making sure Aurora was seated in the passenger seat, Alex helped fasten her seatbelt. Turning around, he picked up something from the back seat, then handed it to Aurora while softly speaking, ¡°As an apology for beingte, I bought your favorite cake and flowers.¡±


    Handing over a bucket of white roses and a box of cheesecake with ¡®I Love You¡¯ written on it, Alex looked closely at Aurora. He kept watching, hoping that his apology would be epted by his wife.


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so much,¡± Aurora said, then epted each item Alex offered. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alex. Besides, while waiting, I was busy chatting with Alissa. So, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    ¡°So, am I forgiven?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, give me a kiss.¡±


    Both of Aurora¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red. After several months of cold war, this was the first time Alex openly teased her.


    Usually, a woman, especially when teased by her own husband, would feel shy. And that¡¯s what Aurora felt right now.


    ¡°Oh God.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s no sin in asking for a kiss from your own wife, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded with a smile. It wasn¡¯t wrong for Alex to ask for a kiss. Rather than him asking for a kiss from another woman, Aurora preferred to be the one kissing him.


    That¡¯s why, without much protest or saying anything, Aurora leaned her face forward. A momentter, she gently kissed her husband¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Why just the cheek?¡± Alex protested afterward.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Others too.¡±


    ¡°Later. We¡¯ll bete for Papa and Mama¡¯s house.¡±


    Alex immediately patted his forehead. He almost forgot that today was the scheduled visit to Aurora¡¯s parents¡¯ house.


    Hastily and without many questions, Alex drove the car. Twenty minutester, they arrived at Aurora¡¯s parents¡¯ residence.


    Entering the courtyard, it was clear that the ck Jeep Rubicon was neatly parked. Alex and Aurora were convinced that Asher and ra must have arrived earlier.


    ¡°I thought you had forgotten Mama¡¯s Home.¡±


    Just as they entered the house and joined in the living room, Asher immediately addressed Alex. The wordsing from the brown-eyed man¡¯s lips were clearly directed straight at Alex.


    After his affair was exposed, in the span of three months, Alex had only visited his inws¡¯ house once during Elma¡¯s birthday celebration. Not because he was afraid, but Aurora was reluctant to bring him along. Besides Rayyen, no one else knew the turmoil in their marriage. Moreover, if Aurora wanted, they could have acted affectionate as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Asher¡­¡± Elma reprimanded while shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t start. Besides, Mama understands if Alex is busy.¡±


    Asher chuckled disdainfully. His facial expression clearly showed mockery.


    ¡°So busy? What kind of tender are you handling that you don¡¯t have time to visit? Are you building a supermarket for the month?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ra, who sat right next to Asher, immediately pinched her husband¡¯s waist fondly. She was self-aware that Asher had always been critical, and when he spoke, he liked to hurt the feelings of whoever he was talking to.


    ¡°Asher, that¡¯s enough.¡± This time Joshua intervened, trying to mediate to prevent the atmosphere from heating up.


    ¡°Yes, Pa.¡±


    Joshua then turned back to Alex, who was already sitting in front of him. With a friendly demeanor, the middle-aged man invited his son-inw to have a conversation.


    ¡°Alex, how have you been? Healthy?¡±


    ¡°Healthy, Pa,¡± Alex replied promptly.


    ¡°How¡¯s thepany? Running smoothly?¡±


    Alex nodded again.


    ¡°So far, Lumire is running smoothly and experiencing significant growth.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Joshua nodded with a proud expression. Without needing a lengthy exnation, he knew that Lumire, the subsidiary given to Alex, had indeed experienced rapid development.


    ¡°I hope you can continue to focus on developing and maintaining Lumire¡¯s stability so that it continues to progress and seed in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Pa. Alex will do his best.¡±


    ¡°And, how¡¯s your rtionship with Aurora?¡± Asher suddenly asked. This question immediately shifted the attention of everyone in the living room. ¡°All good, right?¡±


    Asher clearly emphasized the phrase ¡®all good¡¯ that he just uttered. From the beginning of Aurora¡¯s marriage, he had doubts about whether Alex could make his sister happy.


    ¡°Asher¡­ that¡¯s enough.¡± This time it was Aurora who intervened. She shook her head, signaling her younger brother to stop his banter.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m just asking. If everything is fine and there¡¯s no problem, just rx.¡± Asher then turned his attention back to Alex. Staring intensely. The man¡¯s expression was like a lion ready to pounce on its prey. ¡°I hope you treat Aurora well. But if something happens to her because of you, I¡¯ll be the one to settle the score.¡±


    Alex tried to smile while nodding. He felt a chill from the clear threat Asher directed at him.


    ***


    ¡°I hope you understand what Asher saidst night.¡±


    The next day, during breakfast, Aurora brought up what Asher did to Alex when he visited her parents¡¯ house. Aurora just didn¡¯t want her husband to feel pressured or ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Honey. I¡¯ve known from the start that Asher doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Alex reached out and gently held Aurora¡¯s wrist. Although there was concern and a bit of fear, and Alex was self-aware that Asher was a strong and serious man who didn¡¯t like to joke around, he still had to reassure his wife that he was fine. Alex didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Aurora.


    ¡°Besides, Asher has no idea what happened in our marriage. So, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Alex nodded. He kissed the top of Aurora¡¯s wrist lightly.


    ¡°By the way, are you sure you don¡¯t want to join me on my business trip to Singapore?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Today was the scheduled departure for Alex to Singapore for a few days. For the past two days, he had been pleading, asking Aurora to apany him on his overseas trip.


    Aurora would have agreed to join him. However, considering her own schedule, she couldn¡¯t just cancel hermitments.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Alex. I have a seminar to attend.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you reschedule?¡± Alex asked to confirm. ¡°Moreover, the business meetings are only for two days. The rest of the time, we can go sightseeing. Let¡¯s consider it a honeymoon.¡±


    Alex put on a pleading expression, hoping Aurora would grant his request.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. But this time, I really can¡¯t. How about we n a vacation to Europeter?¡±


    Alex took a deep breath and nodded. What else could he do? If Aurora had work that couldn¡¯t be postponed, he couldn¡¯t force her.


    ¡°Okay. But next time, promise me you¡¯ll make time for a vacation, just the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise.¡±


    After breakfast and before heading to work, Aurora intentionally apanied Alex to the airport. She bid him farewell and made sure he entered the waiting area before leaving for the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Alex and his two colleagues seemed to be enjoying their business trip to Singapore. Upon arrival, he headed straight to the meeting ce and returned to the hotel only in the evening.


    ¡°Honey¡­ I just arrived at the hotel. I¡¯m on my way to the room to take a shower and then get ready for dinner with Adrian and Rafael.¡±


    Alex appeared to be contacting Aurora, updating her on all his activities.


    ¡°I¡¯m still at the hospital. Maybe I¡¯ll be home in 30 minutes,¡± Aurora replied on the other end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. I¡¯m far away, and there¡¯ll be no one to give you a massage.¡±


    Aurora chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Okay, you go ahead and shower. We can continue our chat tonight.¡±


    Closing the call from Aurora, Alex, who was already in front of his hotel room, decided to enter. Walking slowly toward the bed, he found a familiar figure.


    ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a thousand years, I wouldn¡¯t mind waiting for you, Honey.¡±

 Chapter 11

    If we look at Alex¡¯s behavior, gestures, and everything he does to Aurora, everyone would surely think that the man has truly changed. He might even regret the foolish actions he once took.


    Initially, Alex was indeed verymitted. Even when ignored, he still tried to show all the attention, actions, and sweet gestures to slowly melt Aurora¡¯s heart.


    For heaven¡¯s sake, Alex regrets it. He even promised. He also swore to himself not to waste the precious opportunity given by Aurora.


    However, a promise is just a promise. It¡¯s not difficult for God to test by turning hearts upside down.


    Coinciding with one afternoon when Alex had just finished a meeting with a client at a restaurant, unexpectedly Nicole approached. After repeatedly being deliberately ignored and avoided, the beautiful and sexy woman boldly followed, then approached Alex when there was a chance.


    ¡°We need to talk seriously, Alex.¡±


    Nicole clearly blocked his way. She didn¡¯t let Alex leave her behind for a moment.


    ¡°What else do you want to talk about?¡±


    Alex frowned. Moreover, he worried that the idental meeting between him and Nicole this evening might be discovered by Aurora and put him back in a tight spot.


    For several months now, Alex has struggled to win back his wife¡¯s heart. And now, when Aurora is slowly opening up, Alex doesn¡¯t want to betray that trust again.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about anything anymore.¡± ¡°Our business isn¡¯t finished. It¡¯s not okay for you to just leave like that. Anyway, we both need to talk seriously.¡±


    Nicole was not satisfied. Her voice sounded forceful.


    ¡°Fine. Speak now. I¡¯ll listen to whatever it is.¡±


    Nicole sighed in annoyance. She pulled a chair and sat directly in front of Alex. ¡°You can¡¯t just throw me away like trash. After satisfying yourself, you can¡¯t just leave me! Besides, I truly love you, Alex. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to end like this.¡±


    Alex chuckled bitterly. While being in a rtionship with Nicole, he admitted that it was nothing more than momentary lust. He never involved his heart and feelings in it. Just for fun. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. What we did before was just for fun. We both know that.¡±


    ¡°But, for heaven¡¯s sake, I really love you, Alex. Whatever it takes, I¡¯ll do it to make our rtionship return to what it was before.¡±


    At that moment, to avoid unwanted situations, Alex made it clear and chose to leave Nicole immediately. He thought, after being tly rejected, Nicole would never appear in his life again.


    However, Alex was wrong. In the following days, Nicole became more daring and intense in her harassment. From sending affectionate chats or voice notes containing naughty words to sending provocative photos that aroused desire in anyone who saw them. Basically, Nicole never gave up once, trying to lure Alex back into her arms.


    Until one day, when Alex was on a business trip out of town, somehow, Nicole followed him.


    What¡¯s more surprising, after finishing the meeting and entering his hotel room, Alex was left speechless by Nicole¡¯s sudden presence. The woman appeared extremely sexy because she was only wearing the red lingerie Alex had given her when they were still together.


    ¡°Nicole! How did you get here?¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. He was both amazed and wondered how Nicole could be in his room. Did one of his staff inform her or coborate with her?


    ¡°Alex¡­ don¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    Nicole¡¯s voice sounded yful. Ignoring Alex¡¯s question, she, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, then stood up and tried to hug him. But instead of being weed, Alex quickly pushed her away.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Alex rejected hurriedly. He grabbed one of Nicole¡¯s wrists, intending to immediately take her out of his room.


    But Nicole resisted. With all her strength, she pulled Alex until they both fell andy on the bed.


    Initially, Alex wanted to get up immediately. But Nicole didn¡¯t allow that to happen. In a sh, she shifted positions until she ended up sitting right on top of the man¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t you seriously miss me?¡±


    In a very close situation, Nicole asked again. She locked Alex¡¯s eyes to keep him staring at her.


    ¡°If you knew, I miss the moments when we spent time together.¡±


    Nicole grinned. She used her slender fingers to gently caress Alex¡¯s face. Smiling, she pulled his wrist and deliberately stroked his neck down to his chest.


    This time Nicole chuckled softly. Intentionally, she caressed both of Alex¡¯s chests simultaneously. Without much dy, disying a teasing yet seductive gaze, Nicole tempted Alex by bringing her hand to stroke down to his stomach. Continuing down until she stopped at a point, then gently squeezed, which made Alex almost out of breath.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Nicole.¡±


    Alex¡¯s voice sounded heavy and hoarse. There was a stirring emotion followed by a slowly rising desire clearly reflected in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you seriously not want to touch me like before?¡± Nicole whispered. While caressing, she continued to tempt. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if our rtionship is just for fun. What matters is that I can still be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Nicole¡­¡± Alex called out again. ¡°I ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just rx,¡± Nicole interrupted hurriedly before Alex could finish his sentence. ¡°I promise this time I¡¯ll be more careful. I¡¯ll make sure Aurora will never know about us.¡±


    Nicole looked pleadingly. Asking Alex to ept her offer.


    ¡°Whatever you ask, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Like a drought in need of rain. And it had been several months since the thirst had struck and had never been satisfied. Especially since Aurora still refused to be touched.


    So, now that someone was offering voluntarily, should Alex reject it?


    Of course, Alex wouldn¡¯t waste this opportunity. Tempted by persuasion and devilish whispers, Alex surrendered himself once again to Nicole.


    Even after that day, they both chose to resume their rtionship secretly and more cautiously. Alex even tried to act normal to avoid raising suspicion from Aurora. As ordinary as possible, choosing the safe route so that his rtionship with Nicole could continue until now.


    ***

 Chapter 12

    ¡°I¡¯ve had breakfast, Darling. I¡¯m getting ready while waiting for the pickup.¡±


    In the morning, Alex was seen chatting with Aurora over the phone. As usual, he provided updates on what he was doing while they were apart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also arrived at the hospital. I¡¯ll start visiting patients¡¯ rooms soon and then move on to the pediatric ward.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you just continue working for now. I¡¯ll call you during my break. And, what do you want as a souvenir? Tomorrow, before Ie home, I¡¯ll make sure to get something.¡±


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need any souvenirs. What matters is that you arrive safely, that¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll head to the lobby now. We¡¯ll continue our chat during my work break.¡±


    Ending his call with Aurora, Alex smiled. He turned to find Nicole cuddling intimately in his arms.


    Who said Alex was working today? The man was still lying in bed. Under the covers and in a loving embrace with a woman who was clearly his wife¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at lying,¡± Nicole teased withughter. Of course, she was mocking Alex¡¯s recent deception of his wife.


    ¡°What else can I do? If not like that, Aurora might suspect and figure out what we¡¯re doing.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nicole giggled gleefully. There was a feeling of joy and pride because she had seeded in winning Alex¡¯s heart back to her.


    ¡°You imed to have work today. Yet, here you are having fun in bed with me.¡±


    Alex smiled again. He lifted Nicole¡¯s body to shift her position on top of him.


    ¡°Since my office matters were settled yesterday, today you have to satisfy me in bed. Make me crazy by calling out your name continuously.¡±


    Above Alex, Nicole grinned. She leaned down, bringing her face close to kiss and nibble Alex¡¯s lips for a moment.


    ¡°No problem. Even if I have to satisfy you multiple times, I¡¯m always ready. The main thing is, before you leave, you have to take me shopping.¡±


    Alex nodded in agreement. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to buy Nicole various expensive items. And again, he also had to buy something for Aurora as a surprise even though his wife didn¡¯t ask for it. Yes, just to keep up appearances.


    ¡°Sure. Whatever you ask for, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    Nicoleughed happily. In this situation, she willingly satisfied andplied with all of Alex¡¯s requests.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Velia looked sour. She felt disgusted after overhearing the conversation between Aurora and Alex over the phone.


    She should feel happy because now Aurora seemed happier. But, considering her friend was reconciling with someone Velia considered unsuitable, she still couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Over the top! Can¡¯t you two just not be so lovey-dovey in front of me.¡±


    Aurora chuckled. She understood Velia¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Who¡¯s over the top? When you¡¯re on the phone with your husband, you have to speak softly. That¡¯s why, hurry up and get married. So you¡¯ll know what married life is like.¡±


    ¡°No way! I¡¯m not interested in getting married. I¡¯m afraid the guy will be a cheater like Alex.¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Despite Velia¡¯s sarcastic remarks, she wasn¡¯t offended at all. Understanding that her colleague and close friend still didn¡¯t ept her decision to reconcile.


    ¡°Doctor Aurora, Doctor Velia.¡±


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door. Turning simultaneously, both beautiful doctors found a nurse who had called them earlier.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Asher asked you toe to the meeting room on the fifth floor right away. He said the doctors from overseas who will be working at Medika Hospital have all arrived.¡±


    Aurora nodded. Pulling Velia along, she urged her colleague to go to the fifth floor immediately. As expected, the new doctors that Asher brought from abroad to help Santa Monica Hospital were already gathered.


    Asher even called and asked his brother to introduce himself.


    ¡°This is Doctor Andrew, Eric, Lily, and Jasmine.¡±


    Aurora extended her hand, introducing herself to the doctors who wouldter be her colleagues at the hospital.


    ¡°And this¡­¡± Asher continued. ¡°Is the new Cardiovascr Doctor who will help me handle patients at our hospital.¡±


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    That call suddenly made Aurora turn. Scanning the room, she found a man she knew very well.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±


    Aurora was silent for a moment. Shortly after, she muttered.


    ¡°Alden?¡±

 Chapter 13

    Aurora was taken aback for a while. At her home, while in the TV room waiting for Alex to return from Singapore, she sat on the couch. She tried hard to recall yesterday¡¯s events at the hospital.


    Somehow, there was a suffocating feeling enveloping her. After years of not seeing each other, suddenly Alden reappeared without permission and managed to stir Aurora¡¯s heart and mind.


    ¡°Do you still remember me, right?¡±


    That was the first question that came out of Alden¡¯s mouth when they met at the hospital. After all, how could Aurora forget about the man who once filled her heart in the past?


    Alden was her first love, the most beautiful one, and one Aurora would never forget. The separation between them was just a big mistake that Aurora had made.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll only be gone for a while. Afterpleting my education and obtaining a specialist degree in Cardiovascr Medicine, I¡¯lle back immediately to propose and marry you.¡±


    Aurora remembered clearly the promise Alden once made when he was about to pursue a specialist medical education in America. It felt heavy to be separated from the man she loved so much. Moreover, their rtionship hadsted quite a long time.


    Almost every activity Aurora did was with Alden. That¡¯s why she felt reluctant about having to endure a long-distance rtionship in the future. Not to mention the many fears haunting Aurora and making her feel uneasy.


    However, Alden at that time tried to reassure her. He understood that he would remain faithful. He promised to propose and marry Aurora as soon as he returned from his studies.


    In the first few years, Aurora and Alden¡¯s rtionship went smoothly. They still oftenmunicated well through phone calls, and Alden even came back to Indonesia twice to surprise his girlfriend on her birthday.


    However, as they entered the third year, arguments frequently arose due to Alden¡¯s increasingly busy schedule. Aurora felt neglected. As ismon with women, if they don¡¯t receive enough attention, they tend to overthink and use all sorts of things.


    Eventually, Alden disappeared. He didn¡¯t give any news at all, leaving Aurora confused.


    After several months of no contact and believing Alden made no effort to fix things, Aurora considered her rtionship with Alden over.


    Then, in moments of despair and emptiness, Alex appeared and was able to heal the wounds Aurora felt. In fact, Alex confidently proposed to Aurora and asked her to marry him immediately.


    Not wanting the past to repeat itself, Aurora epted Alex¡¯s proposal. Who knew, a month before the wedding ceremony, Alden returned from America and immediately sought out Aurora. He even came with the intention to propose.


    ¡°You can¡¯t juste and go from my life as you please, Alden. You suddenly disappeared without a word. And now? Without any guilt, youe back to propose? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s being ridiculous? Didn¡¯t I promise from the beginning that I would marry you after obtaining my specialist degree?¡±


    Aurora nodded. She couldn¡¯t deny that. It was because of this promise that Aurora willingly let Alden go to pursue his education in America.


    ¡°But why did you disappear for the past year? You have no idea how agonizing it was for me every day waiting for news from you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t disappear, Aurora,¡± Alden spoke softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. You know yourself that I was mourning my father¡¯s death at that time. I also kindly asked you to give me a little time to calm down.¡±


    Aurora realized when Alden¡¯s father breathed hisst, her lover was so devastated. He felt an immense loss. He even lost the enthusiasm to continue his studies.


    Aurora actually remembered that, to calm himself down, Alden asked for a little time to fix his emotional state. But after that, Alden truly seemed to have vanished from the earth.


    ¡°So, why didn¡¯t you keep in touch afterward?¡±


    ¡°Who says? Whenever I was out of town, I made sure to contact you and keep you updated. Plus, from the start, I told you about the internship obligation, which was located in a remote vige where it wasn¡¯t possible to reach you all the time.¡±


    Aurora remembered that. Upon reflection, Alden had indeed informed her. But still, Aurora was annoyed. She felt neglected because Alden was too busy with his own activities. During the internship, he only contacted her twice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really disappear like you¡¯re using me of,¡± Alden continued. ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t want to wait for me patiently at that time.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°But it¡¯s all pointless now. I¡¯m engaged to another man. And we¡¯re even getting married soon.¡±


    If only Aurora had been a bit more patient and understood Alden¡¯s situation, maybe they would have been husband and wife by now. Let¡¯s say they weren¡¯t meant to be together. But why did they have to meet again when Aurora¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t in a good condition?


    ¡°Darling¡­ what are you thinking about?¡±


    In her reverie, Aurora startled. She became aware when someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Alex?¡±


    Alex then briefly kissed Aurora¡¯s forehead. He moved to sit beside his wife.


    ¡°What were you thinking about that you didn¡¯t realize I¡¯m already home?¡±


    Aurora smiled faintly. There was no way she could honestly answer Alex¡¯s question just now. Even though it was just a moment, Aurora was reluctant to tell her husband about the questions she had been thinking about regarding the man who once filled her heart.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. By the way, have you eaten?¡±


    Alex nodded. ¡°Yes, on the ne.¡± Then he handed over a small brown paper bag he had been holding. ¡°I brought some gifts for you. Hope you like them.¡±


    Aurora smiled widely. Whose heart wouldn¡¯t melt and feel touched when given attention and unexpected gifts like this by her husband.


    ¡°Oh my, I told you I didn¡¯t want any gifts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to make my wife happy.¡±


    Aurora smiled again. With enthusiasm, she opened the ribbon around the orange box in her hand.


    She was a bit hysterical for a moment because she didn¡¯t expect what she got. Aurora slowly and very carefully took out the items inside.


    ¡°Alex, this is thetest edition bag and it¡¯s not even avable here yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know you love collecting bags from this brand. Luckily, beforeing back, I managed to find and buy it especially for you.¡±


    Aurora looked touched. She hugged Alex tightly.


    ¡°Thank you so much for the gift. Seriously, I didn¡¯t expect you to buy something I really wanted.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Darling. You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll do anything to make you happy or bring you joy.¡±


    Alexughed meaningfully. His efforts to win over Aurora¡¯s heart were not in vain.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°So Dr. Alden is your ex-boyfriend?¡± Aurora immediately scowled. Thanks to Asher¡¯s careless remark in the doctor¡¯s lounge yesterday, almost everyone in the hospital now knew that she had once been in a rtionship with Alden.


    ¡°Dr. Alden, if you hadn¡¯t broken up with Dr. Aurora, maybe now she would be my sister-inw and leading Santa Monica Hospital.¡±


    If there weren¡¯t so many people around, Aurora felt like pulling Asher¡¯s ear or pinching him hard to stop him from talking nonsense. Aurora knew her brother did it on purpose.


    ¡°Aurora?¡± Velia called again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurorazily replied.


    ¡°Did you hear my question or not?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He used to be my boyfriend. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Veliaughed. She enjoyed seeing Aurora looking annoyed like this.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just marry Dr. Alden? I mean, he¡¯s pretty handsome. Judging by his looks, he muste from a wealthy family too, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yeah. But, no matter what, we¡¯re just not meant to be together. That¡¯s why we broke up and now live our own lives.¡±


    ¡°Such a shame.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to regret?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity to break up with someone who¡¯s almost perfect.¡±


    ¡°Exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s exaggerated about it?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Alden appeared from the direction of Aurora¡¯s office door. He seemed to be passing by with Asher and might have identally overheard snippets of conversation between Aurora and Velia.


    ¡°Oh, that Velia, she¡¯s exaggerating.¡±


    Aurora seemed visibly nervous instead. She herself wondered why she suddenly felt so awkward in front of Alden.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Alden asked point-nk.


    ¡°Not yet, Doc. Aurora hasn¡¯t had lunch yet. Just finished visiting patients¡¯ rooms.¡±


    It was Velia, not Aurora, who seemed enthusiastic in her response. Aurora looked irritated seeing the interaction between Alden and Velia. And because of this response, she earned a re from Aurora.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, want to grab lunch together? With the others too,¡± Alden offered afterwards.


    Velia immediately approached Aurora. She purposely nudged her colleague¡¯s arm, giving a signal for Aurora to ept Alden¡¯s invitation just now.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t. I have some business outside the hospital to take care of this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What kind of business?¡± Asher interjected. Squinting, he seemed curious.


    ¡°Not your business,¡± Aurora replied still annoyed. Then she turned back to Alden.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Maybe some other time we can grab lunch together.¡±


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Alex was so focused on finishing his work in the office. Amidst his busyness, his phone rang several times. Upon checking, there were several text messages sent by Nicole.


    +62 855 1234 5678: Alex, I miss you. Want to meet up?


    +62 855 1234 5678: Are you too busy? You haven¡¯t replied to my messages.


    Alex smiled. Instead of replying, he intended to call her. But before he could make the call, Nicole suddenly appeared from the office door.


    ¡°Honey.¡±


    Alex was quite surprised. Moreover, he and Nicole had actually made an agreement not to meet each other in the office. He didn¡¯t want her arrival to be known by Aurora.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Despite warning all staff to keep their mouths shut and to keep all non-work-rted activities confidential, Alex still worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you we¡¯re not supposed to meet in the office.¡±


    ¡°I miss you, Darling.¡±


    Nicole pouted. Approaching Alex who was standing not far from his desk, she immediately hugged him.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t we juste back from Singaporest night? Wasn¡¯t our meeting and time together yesterday enough?¡±


    ¡°Being with you, one or two days are never enough, right? Besides, your touches and kisses always make me miss you.¡±


    Alex smiled. He loved it when Nicole teased and acted cute like this in front of him.


    ¡°So, what do you want?¡±


    Nicole then pulled Alex back to his chair. A momentter, she deliberately sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Of course, to have fun with you as usual,¡± she whispered teasingly.


    ¡°Do you want us to go to a hotel now?¡±


    Nicole shook her head instead. She refused Alex¡¯s offer.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? Then what do you want? Don¡¯t confuse me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bored of ying in hotels. That¡¯s why, why don¡¯t you just buy me an apartment? Besides, if I live in an apartment, you can freelye and sleep over whenever you want.¡±


    Alex smiled again. Upon reflection, spending time together with Nicole in an apartment would indeed be easier. Besides being safer, the two of them could also spend more time together.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy an apartment not far from the office. So, during break times, I can drop by to see you.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Nicole couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. After years of living in a cramped rented house, she couldn¡¯t wait for Alex to grant her request to move to a luxurious apartment.


    ¡°Seriously, Darling. When have I ever lied to you? I¡¯ll buy it as soon as possible.¡±


    A look of pure happiness radiated from Nicole¡¯s face. She was so happy that she even hugged and kissed Alex.


    ¡°So, are we going to have fun now?¡± Alex asked after they broke the kiss.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to make love? A hotel?¡±


    ¡°Right here?¡±


    Alex furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t understand Nicole¡¯s recent answer.


    ¡°Here?¡±


    Nicole nodded.


    ¡°Yes. We haven¡¯t even had fun in your office yet. There¡¯s afy sofa. A spacious bathroom. Your desk is fine too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡±


    Nicole smiled suggestively. Getting off Alex¡¯sp, she then knelt directly in front of the chair Alex was sitting on. Hiding between the desk, she slowly unbuttoned and unzipped Alex¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Nicole¡­¡± Alex whispered, a little worried. ¡°What if someone sees?¡±


    Nicole didn¡¯t care. With her soft hands, she began to caress Alex.


    ¡°No one will see, Alex. Your secretary and other staff always knock on the door before entering the room, right? So, why should you be afraid?¡±


    Nicole had a point. Why should Alex be afraid of being seen by others? Besides, no one dared to enter his room without his permission.


    That¡¯s why Alex let Nicole gently caress and kiss him down there. Allowing her to do anything down there. Enjoying every touch his mistress gave. Without realizing that there was someone who didn¡¯t need approval or permission from him to enter the executive room.


    ¡°Alex, have you had lunch?¡±


    Alex¡¯s heart almost leaped out of his chest. Now, standing in front of him, right at the threshold of the room, unexpectedly appeared Aurora.


    Will his affair be revealed to Aurora again after this?

 Chapter 15

    Aurora couldn¡¯t hold back her nervousness. As she walked down the hospital corridor, her heart pounded erratically. After all, earlier Alden had just invited her to lunch. But why was she feeling so awkward about it now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Aurora! You¡¯re already married.¡±


    Aurora kept repeating that sentence to herself as she got into the car. She sat for a moment. Taking a deep breath and rubbing her chest, momentster she muttered to herself again.


    ¡°Remember! You already have Alex.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She raised her hand in the air, then clenched it into a fist. Acting like someone giving herself encouragement.


    ¡°Alden is just the past. Yes, he¡¯s just a man from the past that you don¡¯t need to think about.¡±


    Aurora kept nodding. But, shortly after, Velia and Asher¡¯s words danced in her mind, mocking her.


    ¡°If only you had been more patient back then. Surely, Alden would be your husband now, not that jerk Alex. And most importantly, there wouldn¡¯t be any infidelity drama in your marriage.¡±


    ¡°If only Doctor Alden had hurried to propose to Doctor Aurora back then, maybe we would be siblings-inw now. And who knows, at Santa Monica Hospital, Doctor Alden would be in charge.¡±


    Damn it!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Why did Alden¡¯s presence disturb Aurora¡¯s sanity? Before they met again, she didn¡¯t even think about him. Is this the definition of unresolved old love? Oh God.


    Taking another deep breath, Aurora tried to push away the strange thoughts in her mind. She¡¯d go crazy if she kept thinking about it. She then hurriedly started the car engine to go to her husband¡¯s office.


    Because Alex had given her a giftst night, Aurora wanted to give him a surprise in return. Her n was to take him to lunch without telling him beforehand.


    Usually, it was Alex who insisted on spending lunchtime together. Now, it wouldn¡¯t hurt if she took the initiative for once. It¡¯s not like it happened every day.


    Since Alex¡¯s office wasn¡¯t too far away, just a ten-minute drive, Aurora finally arrived at the Lumire parking area. Entering the building, almost all the staff she passed greeted her warmly. Well, who didn¡¯t know Aurora there? As the owner¡¯s daughter, her position was much higher than her husband¡¯s.


    After confirming that Alex was in his room, without any hesitation or the need to knock, Aurora opened the door. For God¡¯s sake, she really wanted to surprise her husband.


    ¡°Alex¡­ have you had lunch?¡±


    From the doorway, Aurora found her husband looking extremely surprised. She was sure Alex didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly show up at the Lumire building. Especially since Aurora hadn¡¯t given any indication that she¡¯d be stopping by.


    ¡°Aurora.¡±


    Aurora shed a wide smile. Just as she was about to step inside, someone called from the direction of the elevator.


    ¡°Bastian.¡±


    Bastian, Alex¡¯s friend who happened to work at Lumire and was one of the assistant managers. Seeing Aurora standing in front of the management room, he immediately called out and approached.


    ¡°How have you been? It¡¯s been ages since west met.¡±


    For God¡¯s sake, Alex¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. But when he saw Aurora chatting happily with Bastian, Alex breathed a sigh of relief. Quickly, he seized the moment to hastily zip up the zipper of his pants, which Nicole had previously opened. Signaling to his mistress not to move from under the table, he hurriedly approached Aurora to join in the conversation. Not long after, Bastian excused himself and left.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know you were stopping by?¡±


    Still at the door, Alex asked, trying his best to keep hisposure so Aurora wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. But Alex felt like his heart was about to burst. If he was caught again with Nicole, he¡¯d be done for this time.


    ¡°On purpose. I wanted to surprise you.¡±


    Alex tried tough happily. But his heart still felt mixed up.


    ¡°Oh God. My wife¡¯s gesture is so sweet.¡±


    ¡°So, have you had lunch?¡±


    Alex shook his head. This time he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve been busy meeting deadlines.¡±


    ¡°In that case, how about we have lunch outside? Or do you want to order delivery and eat in your office?¡±


    Alex quickly responded. It could be dangerous if Aurora had lunch in his office.


    ¡°How about we eat out? Your favorite restaurant. And then afterwards, we can buy ice cream.¡±


    Of course, Aurora agreed. Especially when she was invited to buy ice cream. That¡¯s why she quickly linked arms with Alex, urging him to go to the ce they were going to.


    ***


    ¡°Alex, how could you just leave me like that!¡±


    Upon arriving home and being in his office, Nicole contacted Alex. She was angry because she had been left alone this afternoon.


    What else could he do? Alex couldn¡¯t possibly take care of Nicole while Aurora was around. He¡¯d be minced if it was discovered they were alone together, let alone engaging in intimate activities with his wife¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Honey. But, Bastian escorted you home, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He did. Thank goodness for Bastian. Otherwise, I¡¯d be bored waiting in your office.¡±


    Bastian had always known what Alex¡¯s behavior was like. Even before, he had helped protect and support the rtionship Alex had with Nicole.


    ¡°Thank goodness for that. Besides, I did tell you not to meet in the office. It¡¯s dangerous! And wasn¡¯t I right? Aurora suddenly showed up. Fortunately, Bastian appeared earlier. If not? We¡¯d be in big trouble.¡±


    Alex sounded grumpy. Luckily, today God was still protecting his rotten deeds.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I miss you. So hurry up and buy me an apartment. It¡¯ll be nice for us to meet up or have fun.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy one.¡±


    ¡°When, Alex?¡± Nicole¡¯s whine was heard again. ¡°As soon as possible. After thinking about it, I realize it¡¯s necessary to buy you an apartment so we can meet up freely.¡±


    On the other end, Nicole immediately cheered. With her beautiful face and satisfying service, she could have many expensive items and now, soon, she would receive a luxury apartment.


    Meanwhile, after ending the conversation with Nicole, Alex decided to return to the bedroom. Opening the door, he found Aurora standing in front of the mirror.


    ¡°My wife is so beautiful.¡±


    Alex put on an admiring face. Whether this was genuine praise or just a formality upon seeing Aurora, who had just finished dressing up, wasn¡¯t clear.


    Tonight, Aurora would apany Alex to attend a birthday party hosted by one of his business partners. Believing that many important people would be present, Aurora deliberately dressed up with great attention to detail. She wanted everyone to be impressed by her appearance.


    ¡°Of course. Whose wife am I? But, with you being this beautiful, all the guys at the party will be amazed by you, darling.¡±


    ¡°Exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°Seriously. Especially since you¡¯re already so beautiful. I¡¯m lucky to have a wife like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Aurora chuckled, blushing.


    Then, after getting ready, they both went to the party. Arriving there, what Alex said was true. Almost all of Alex¡¯s business associates praised Aurora¡¯s beauty and appearance that night.


    ¡°Your wife looks extraordinary, Sir. If I may say, Mr. Alex and Mrs. Aurora look verypatible.¡±


    James, one of Alex¡¯s business associates, sounded impressed. He seemed genuinely amazed by Aurora¡¯s appearance that night.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. James. It¡¯s a blessing for me to have a wife as beautiful as Aurora.¡±


    Aurora smiled. Letting Alex enjoy his conversation with his business associates, she chose to freshen up in the restroom. Once finished and about to return to Alex, unexpectedly, Aurora bumped into Alden.


    Whether it was fate or coincidence, they were both invited. The tall, sturdy man immediately greeted her warmly. Although Aurora had been trying to avoid this. Not because of anything, she was just afraid of getting caught up in thoughts again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora replied shortly. Besides, she was confused about what to say. She was already flustered.


    ¡°Who did youe with?¡±


    ¡°Me? I came with my husband.¡±


    Alden nodded. A friendly smile still on his face.


    ¡°You look really beautiful tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. Well, I should go now.¡±


    Ignoring Alden¡¯s praise and not wanting to linger, Aurora deliberately ended the conversation. She thought it could be dangerous if she stayed too long. Worried she might get carried away with her feelings.


    However, before she could leave, one guest identally bumped into Aurora, causing her to lose her bnce. Alden, who was right in front of Aurora, reflexively reached out to grab her body and held her tightly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Alex saw the incident. Looking from a distance with a displeased expression.

 Chapter 16

    ¡°Why the long face? What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been quiet since yesterday.¡±


    Velia looked puzzled. Currently, she was with Aurora in the hospital cafeteria, enjoying their lunch break.


    Since earlier, when she tried to engage in conversation, Aurora had been more silent than usual. Usually, Aurora was always chatty and enthusiastic. That¡¯s why Velia was convinced there must be something going on with her friend.


    ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s a problem. It¡¯s not good to keep it to yourself. Even if I can¡¯t provide a solution. At least, I can help lighten the mood as usual.¡±


    Aurora frowned even more. Annoyed, she pinched Velia¡¯s arm a little too hard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Veliained genuinely. She truly felt the pain. Judging from her expression, Aurora was genuinely irritated.


    ¡°Let it be! Besides, instead offorting me, you¡¯re making me more upset.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed tofort you? I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re sulking. So, spill it, Aurora, you¡¯re the daughter of Mr. Joshua Harperwood. I¡¯m not a mind reader. So, I can¡¯t read your thoughts.¡±


    Aurora grunted in frustration. She was getting even more annoyed.


    ¡°For the past two days, Alex has been giving me the silent treatment.¡±


    Velia immediately pulled a face. Disgusted, she made a face as if repulsed. Although, Aurora hadn¡¯t said anything vulgar or dirty.


    ¡°Excessive. Why is he giving you the silent treatment anyway? It¡¯s not like a guy like him should be sulking with you.¡±


    Aurora sighed as if tired. She already expected Velia¡¯s response. No matter how Alex behaved, he always seemed wrong in the eyes of that beautiful woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Asher.¡±


    ¡°Asher?¡±


    Velia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed instantly. Why was Asher being dragged into this? What else had that man done?


    ¡°What about Asher?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember Mr. William¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday party the day before yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember. We were all invited by him. But, I couldn¡¯t make it because of my work schedule.¡±


    ¡°So, that night, I identally bumped into Alden.¡±


    Velia nodded. She wasn¡¯t surprised by the information Aurora was sharing. Since William and his wife were famous businessmen and VIP patients at Santa Monica Hospital, almost all the doctors were invited to their wife¡¯s birthday party.


    However, a question arose in Velia¡¯s mind: what did the idental encounter between Aurora and Alden have to do with Asher and Alex suddenly sulking?


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°One of the guests identally bumped into me so hard I almost fell. Since I was close to Alden at that moment, he¡ª¡±


    ¡°He helped you?¡±


    Aurora nodded. What happened to her that night was exactly like a scene from the Korean dramas she often watched.


    ¡°Alden reflexively caught me. Unfortunately, Alex saw the whole thing.¡±


    ¡°And he got jealous?¡±


    This time Aurora shook her head. Denying Velia¡¯s guess.


    ¡°No. At first, he was okay with it. When Alex saw and came closer, he was also indifferent.¡±


    ¡°So, why did he suddenly sulk if you say Alex was okay with it? That¡¯s strange!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Aurora sighed. She hadn¡¯t finished her story yet. Velia¡¯s bad habit was just like that. She liked to interrupt people¡¯s conversations even when they were clearly not finished.


    ¡°Just listen.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay.¡±


    ¡°All of this started because of Asher, the troublemaker who suddenly appeared.¡±


    Aurora then remembered the incident that night. She was about to leave, but because Asher approached, her steps stopped once again.


    ¡°Doctor Alden, thank you for your help in assisting Doctor Aurora,¡± Asher expressed at that moment. Whether it was genuine or just small talk, nobody could tell. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Doctor Alden rushing to help, Aurora would have fallen and been embarrassed.¡±


    Alden nodded and smiled thinly in response to Asher¡¯s usual statement.


    ¡°No problem, Doc. Besides, it was just a reflex because she happened to be close by.¡±


    Asher smiled, turning his gaze towards Alex, who had been silent all this while.


    ¡°Have you met Doctor Alden yet? You should thank him for helping Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Asher,¡± Aurora interjected, shaking her head. She didn¡¯t want her brother to worsen the situation.


    ¡°Now that she¡¯s been helped, ideally, she should say thank you, right?¡±


    Asher was right in a way. No matter how small someone else¡¯s help might be, it should be appreciated.


    Beingzy and not wanting to argue with his brother-inw, Alexplied. With reluctance, he extended his hand towards Alden, intending to introduce himself.


    ¡°Alex, Aurora¡¯s husband. Thank you very much for your assistance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Alden responded warmly. He shook hands and politely introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Alden. I ¡ª¡±


    ¡°First love, ex-boyfriend, and now working at the same hospital as Aurora.¡±


    Asher continued. He uttered the lengthy sentence with meaning and emphasis, as if to tell Alex that his brother-inw had a seriouspetitor who could snatch Aurora away from his side at any moment.


    Asher¡¯s openly meaningful words acted as a warning, leaving Alex silent all the way home from the party. Even until this morning, during breakfast and before going to work, he remained silent, expressing his disappointment to Aurora.


    ¡°How long are you going to stay silent like this, Alex?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Aurora had asked. The day before, she had even sincerely apologized to her husband if she had done something wrong. But Alex seemed to still be angry, feeling unappreciated.


    ¡°Until you¡¯re willing to be open and honest with me. Besides, how could I not be disappointed? How could you not tell me at all that you now work at the same ce as the man who was clearly your first love?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you? I don¡¯t consider Alden anything special. He¡¯s just my ex. There¡¯s nothing significant enough to mention.¡±


    ¡°But the problem is he¡¯s more than just an ex, Aurora. He¡¯s not an ordinary man. You two were almost married, right? If I hadn¡¯t proposed first, maybe you¡¯d be living with him now. And again, remember his gaze that night. He looked like someone still hoping for you.¡±


    Aurora sighed. Why was she the one cornered like this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. However, I never had any intention of betraying you. Besides, if I did have intentions with him, why didn¡¯t I just divorce you immediately when there was a problem yesterday?¡±


    Listening to Aurora¡¯s exnation, Velia immediately grumbled. She, who had been curious about what had happened, now felt annoyed and angry with Alex¡¯s behavior. Velia couldn¡¯t ept Alex acting foolishly, let alone getting angry at Aurora for everything. She thought her friend¡¯s husband was not entitled to do such things.


    ¡°Typical clueless husband. He¡¯s mad at you, doesn¡¯t he reflect on himself first? Even though his previous behavior was much worse.¡±


    Aurora remained silent. If she responded, Velia would surely continue her longints. Especially when it came to Alex, Velia couldn¡¯t be patient.


    ¡°So, are you going to persuade him so he won¡¯t be angry anymore?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Since she didn¡¯t feel wrong, and had already given the exnation as she should have, she didn¡¯t intend to do anything else.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll just leave it.¡±


    ¡°Good. Just be careful not to apologize or persuade Alex in any way! I won¡¯t ept it. I¡¯m not teaching you to be a disobedient wife, Nicole. But your husband is going overboard.¡±


    Aurora smiled thinly. Ending the conversation, she chose to return to enjoying her lunch.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Alex, where are you actually taking me?¡±


    Inside the car, with both eyes covered by a cloth, Nicole kept asking questions. She was both puzzled and curious about where Alex was going to take her this afternoon.


    Earlier, the man had contacted her, inviting her to meet instead of wanting to surprise her. Usually, when he wanted to give something, Alex would just give it directly. But this time, he acted differently. That¡¯s why Nicole became extremely curious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon. Just trust me, I guarantee you¡¯ll love it.¡±


    Alex pulled the corner of his lips into a smile. He continued driving, and before long they arrived at their destination.


    ¡°Now, you can uncover your eyes.¡±


    After getting out of the car, Alex gave Nicole themand. As soon as she opened her eyes, the woman was astonished, then asked innocently.


    ¡°Alex, what does this mean?¡±


    ¡°He said you wanted to move into an apartment? I¡¯ve chosen a good one close to the office. Now, we can see and check out the unit together.¡±


    Nicole jumped with joy. She was ecstatic that her request had been granted by Alex. Instantly, visions of sleeping in afortable and luxurious ce danced in her mind. After this, she would no longer need to live with her rtives and her mother in a cramped, dingy, and ugly rented house like before.


    Alex then invited Nicole to immediately check the unit he had chosen for her. Moreover, inside it was alreadyplete with all kinds of expensive furniture ready for Nicole to use.


    ¡°Alex, are you serious about this for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Darling,¡± nodded Alex. ¡°I¡¯ve paid the down payment. I¡¯ve even handed over the keys. So, you just need to move in. I¡¯ll take care of the monthly payments.¡±


    ¡°But, this apartment is really expensive.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex didn¡¯t deny that. But, he had his own reasons why he chose that apartment to give to Nicole.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Besides being close, I can also easily meet you there. And besides, the security is tight. Not just anyone cane and go.¡±


    Don¡¯t ask how happy Nicole was. Countless hugs and kisses were given to Alex.


    ¡°Thank you so much for granting my request.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Darling. Besides, what wouldn¡¯t I do for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Nicole kissed Alex more intimately again. In her heart, she was extremely grateful. All her efforts and steps to be Alex¡¯s kept woman hadn¡¯t been in vain. All the facilities, luxurious items, countless things she got from her cousin¡¯s husband. Nicole thought, if there¡¯s an easy way, why bother working hard? Now, it¡¯s just about providing the best service so Alex never turns away or leaves her. Nicole vowed not to let that happen.


    ¡°Anyway, after this, whatever you ask for, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill it.¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡± Alex asked after their kiss.


    ¡°Absolutely. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll stay here tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night? Seriously? It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow. Usually, you always spend time with that annoying Aurora.¡±


    Nicole pouted as if jealous. After all, Alex usually never meets her on holidays or weekends. Because from the beginning of their rtionship, they had agreed to meet during working hours to minimize Aurora¡¯s suspicions.


    ¡°I¡¯m mad at Aurora right now. So, tomorrow I¡¯ll just use the excuse of a business trip out of town. Bastian will take care of everything.¡±


    Nicole was certainly happy. If possible, Alex could stay with her forever.


    ¡°Until Sunday then. It¡¯s not every weekend anyway.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I even n to stay until Monday with you. Anyway, you have to be ready to make me happy while I¡¯m here.¡±


    Nicole immediately agreed. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to fulfill Alex¡¯s request to have fun.


    ¡°Well then, before going back to the office, let¡¯s have lunch first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    They both went out together, holding hands affectionately along the corridor to the lobby. Unaware, there were some who identally saw them, even capturing their moments together.

 Chapter 18

    Aurora gazed silently at Alex as he packed his clothes into the suitcase. Last night, after sulking for a few days, her husband finally approached her, though his tone still sounded cold. He spoke to Aurora, asking for permission to go on a business trip out of town until Monday.


    Being reconciled, Aurora felt relieved. Regarding the out-of-town business trip, she chose not toment much, letting Alex go to avoid prolonging the argument.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Alex said, rising. He walked slowly towards Aurora, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. ¡°I might be home by Monday afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up from work.¡±


    Alex then lowered his face, kissing Aurora¡¯s forehead and both cheeks in turn, then hugged his wife before leaving.


    ¡°Take care on the road. Let me know when you reach your destination.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll definitely let you know. Also, sorry for getting angry with you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already forgiven you,¡± Aurora replied promptly. After all, she was naturally the type to forgive easily. But when it came to forgetting, especially unpleasant things that disturbed her life, she would remember them until her dying day.


    ¡°You take care at home. See you again on Monday.¡±


    After seeing her husband off and ensuring his shadow had truly disappeared from view, Aurora hurried off to work. She had to rush to the hospital because there were scheduled visits to patients in the PICU and NICU this morning.


    There was a baby who was barely a year old but diagnosed with a heart condition and needed intensive care and treatment from the medical team. That¡¯s why, for the next few days, Aurora had to be on standby and willing to go back and forth to the hospital to ensure the patient¡¯s condition herself.


    ¡°Velia¡­ How¡¯s the baby¡¯s condition progressing?¡±


    Arriving at the hospital¡¯s PICU and NICU, Aurora found Velia already there. Her colleague looked serious as she examined and took samples to be discussed with other specialist doctors.


    ¡°The condition is fluctuating. You can check the vital signs yourself. Now, we just have to wait for the heart doctor¡¯s examination to determine what action needs to be taken.¡±


    Right after that, Alden appeared from the door of the room. The man briefly acknowledged them, then focused on his tasks.


    Truly, as if hypnotized, Aurora couldn¡¯t divert her attention at all. She continued to watch Alden as he focused on conducting various examinations and medical procedures. A fleeting thought crossed Aurora¡¯s mind. Why didn¡¯t she have a little more patience back then? Instead of rashly ending the rtionship without first listening to Alden¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°He¡¯s handsome, isn¡¯t he,¡± Velia whispered deliberately, teasing her friend after catching Aurora ncing at Alden discreetly. ¡°Imagine if he had married you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Aurora clicked her tongue while cing her index finger in front of her lips. She gestured for Velia to stop chattering, then pulled her out of the PICU and NICU room.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± scolded Aurora as they walked down the corridor towards their workspace.


    ¡°Why crazy? What did I do?¡± Velia put on an innocent look. Yet she knew exactly the meaning behind Aurora¡¯s recent words.


    ¡°You just casually talk nonsense in the NICU. What if Alden overhears?¡±


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong if he hears? I was just asking and expressing my opinion. It¡¯s not wrong, is it?¡±


    Aurora sighed and frowned. Upon reaching the room, she immediately pulled a chair and sat down. Taking a deep breath, as if exhausted from arguing with Velia, who often joked on the brink of disaster.


    Actually, Aurora didn¡¯t mind Velia joking around or expressing her opinions. It¡¯s just that she worried Alden might not like it and be ufortable. She feared that this reckless behavior might disrupt their work. Especially since Velia¡¯s words oftencked a filter. They were straightforward and uncensored.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for you to admire him or describe him however you want. But, consider the ce too. What if Dr. Alden starts thinking differently?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    The one they were discussing suddenly stood in front of Aurora¡¯s room. He entered with a smile, then handed over a document that he had in his hand.


    ¡°These are the results of my examination this morning. After thorough checking, the patient indeed needs to undergo surgery as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me discuss it with the parents, doc.¡±


    Velia chimed in. She also took the document that was originally in Aurora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Just chat with Dr. Aurora first, Dr. Alden. Besides, it¡¯s almost break time. Maybe you¡¯d like to invite her for lunch.¡±


    Aurora immediately red sharply. But Velia didn¡¯t care. She intentionally left Aurora and Alden alone in the room, intending to give them time to greet each other or perhaps have small talk.


    Although they had only known each other for a few days, for some reason, Velia felt that Alden had a very positive aura. Honestly, Velia even preferred it if Aurora had more meetings and conversations with Alden. Who knows, the seeds of love might sprout again between them.


    Regarding Alex. Although she knew divorce was something God detested, Velia thought that a jerk like Alex was very unworthy of someone like Aurora. Even if the man had supposedly changed, she still didn¡¯t believe it one bit.


    ¡°Your friend is funny too.¡±


    After a brief silence, Alden initiated a conversation, trying to ease the tension between them.


    Especially Aurora. The woman had been diligently maintaining herposure all this time. She was extremely afraid that Alden would notice her nervousness.


    ¡°Just bear with her. Velia is always weird and unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Must be nice to have a funny friend like her.¡±


    Aurora nodded in agreement. She admitted that Velia¡¯s presence had indeed made her life more colorful. Although often annoying, only Velia was there whenever she felt difficult or needed someone to talk to.


    ¡°Absolutely. Sometimes it¡¯sforting when you¡¯re feeling bored or sad.¡±


    Alden, who had been standing near the table, then pulled out a chair. Sitting down, he stared intently at Aurora. Observing her closely, as if trying to read something from the former lover¡¯s facial expressions.


    ¡°Sad? Have you ever felt sad?¡±


    Aurora blinked. She realized she had misspoken.


    ¡°Y-yes. Everyone must have felt sad at some point, right?¡±


    Alden nodded in agreement. It couldn¡¯t be denied that everyone in this world had experienced both joy and sadness. However, the causes and solutions for each person were undoubtedly different.


    ¡°Agreed. But may I ask, what has made you sad?¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t immediately answer. Pausing for a moment, as if carefully choosing her words to avoid misspeaking again. She didn¡¯t want this light conversation to veer off into unwanted territories.


    ¡°Many things.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a lot of problems?¡±


    Aurora hurriedly shook her head. Did Alden understand what she meant?


    ¡°Not like that. Sometimes, there are everyday things that suddenly make me feel sad. Like work matters, problems with patients, coworkers, family, and also-¡±


    ¡°Marriage?¡±


    Although Aurora didn¡¯t want to touch on this issue at all. But, as if reading her mind, Alden openly asked about it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Alden. ¡°Do you have any marital problems that have made you sad?¡±


    Aurora gave a bitter smile. She wanted to affirm Alden¡¯s question, but she realized that she didn¡¯t need to rify it, especially to someone who clearly had no business knowing. Aurora was afraid that her marital problems would be public consumption.


    ¡°Why do you ask like that?¡±


    Alden realized that Aurora seemed ufortable. Instead of ending it there, he asked another question while looking directly into Aurora¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Aurora¡­ after leaving me, are you living happily?¡±


    The question Alden asked this time wasden with deep meaning. As if asking for confirmation whether Aurora was okay after their separation.


    ¡°I am happy.¡±


    Aurora affirmed. Once again, she didn¡¯t want Alden to know what had happened to her and her marriage.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Aurora nodded firmly. Convincing herself that the answer she gave Alex was indeed true.


    ¡°Thank goodness for that. I¡¯m d to hear it.¡±


    Alden then rose from his seat. He bid farewell, then quickly left the room. Meanwhile, Aurora remained silent. Her feelings were in turmoil after the brief conversation between her and Alden just now.


    ***


    Alex was on his way back to the apartment. Earlier, from noon until evening, he deliberately took Nicole to shop for some furniture and other necessities.


    ¡°Honey, buy me some cooking equipment tomorrow, okay?¡± Nicole sounded whiny. Even though today Alex had already bought her so many expensive items.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Well, to cook, of course. Why else?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to cook. I don¡¯t like women who smell like onions or cooking spices. That¡¯s why I told you to order ready-to-eat food when we get to the apartmentter.¡±


    Nicole smiled coyly. Approaching Alex who was driving the car, she cuddled up affectionately.


    ¡°But, I want my kitchen to look aesthetic like Aurora¡¯s kitchen. When I visited your house the other day, I was jealous seeing Aurora¡¯s beautiful kitchen. I¡¯ve never had expensive and nice things before. Only when I started dating you, I slowly began to experience what other people feel. That¡¯s why I¡¯m really grateful to have you, handsome, understanding, and caring.¡±


    ¡°So, you want kitchen furniture like Aurora¡¯s?¡±


    Nicole nodded repeatedly. Basically, she had to get what she wanted no matter what.


    ¡°Please, can I?¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t immediately agree. He was still considering what Nicole was asking for.


    Feeling ignored, when they arrived and passed through the lobby, Nicole started whining again. Trying to persuade Alex again until he finally relented to what she asked for.


    ¡°How about it? Buy it for me, please. When we get to the room, I promise I¡¯ll do anything you ask. I won¡¯t leave the room until Monday, I swear.¡±


    Alex smiled. In the end, he gave in to all of Nicole¡¯s persuasion. Especially since the woman was so good at praising and winning his heart.


    ¡°Okay. Tomorrow afternoon we¡¯ll buy what you want. But, after buying the items, we¡¯ll head straight home. I have a teleconference with a client from Germany at four in the afternoon.¡±


    Nicole cheered happily. Even without any embarrassment in front of the people around, she gave Alex a kiss on the cheek.


    And both of them didn¡¯t even realize that for the second time, someone had caught and even heard their intimate conversation.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°You¡¯re really surprising me by inviting me to eat out on a Sunday like this.¡±


    At a Korean restaurant, Aurora and Velia were seen enjoying lunch. It¡¯s rare for both of them to hang out like this. Besides being busy with patients, on weekends, Aurora usually spends her time with Alex. That¡¯s why when Velia picked her up and invited her to have lunch together at the mall, Aurora immediately agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just call it some fresh air. Besides, aren¡¯t you tired of our packed schedules this week? Your brother Asher really doesn¡¯t give us any time to breathe.¡±


    Auroraughed. She couldn¡¯t deny that Asher always puts his all into his work. If it doesn¡¯t meet the standards he sets, don¡¯t expect any time off from him.


    ¡°Just be patient. Who knows, maybe after this our sries will increase by 100%.¡±


    ¡°For me, a raise in sry might make me happy and more motivated to work. But you? You¡¯re a shareholder too. Whether your sry goes up or not, doesn¡¯t it make any difference?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± retorted Aurora, not epting it. Somehow, because she was considered wealthy and the daughter of the hospital owner, her friend tended to draw unteral conclusions and assume she could easily get anything, including money.


    Yet, Aurora was treated the same as other employees. If she skips work, her sry will be deducted by Asher. There¡¯s no tolerance whatsoever. In fact, because she¡¯s family, Asher sometimes acts even tougher and crueler towards Aurora.


    ¡°Can I join you guys?¡±


    In the midst of conversation, somehow, Alden suddenly appeared. It seemed like he had just finished shopping at the mall, judging from the paper bags in both of his hands.


    ¡°Sure, please do, Doc.¡±


    It was Velia who responded, even helping to pull out a chair for him. Inviting the handsome doctor in front of her to sit down immediately.


    ¡°Just consider it hanging out with your own siblings, Doc. Please order as well. Let me treat you. Since I just got paid.¡±


    Alden chuckled softly. Especially when Velia went as far as calling the waiter so he could order food. Alden admitted he liked Velia¡¯s friendly attitude.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why did you order so little? Just order something else. I¡¯m treating, you know. Usually, free meals or treats taste better.¡±


    Once again, Alden smiled. The man politely declined.


    ¡°No, thanks. This is more than enough. Besides, I can¡¯t eat much.¡±


    Velia nodded in understanding. She only just found out that there are men who have small appetites. Quite different from the men she usually sees and knows. Some even eat likeborers.


    ¡°Where are you from, Doctor?¡± Velia asked, starting a conversation. She meant it so Alden wouldn¡¯t feel awkward joining her and Aurora. Especially since Alden was clearly the only man among the three of them.


    ¡°Just finished buying books for tonight¡¯s shift at the hospital. When I passed by here, I identally saw you two. So I dared to stop by.¡±


    ¡°Perfect timing.¡±


    Then Velia nced at Aurora beside her. Of course, she wanted to tease her friend. ¡°Right, Rin?¡± Then Velia deliberately nudged Aurora¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°That, Doctor Alden. It¡¯s such a coincidence that he happened to pass by and join us.¡±


    Aurora just nodded, not really responding to Velia¡¯s words. Actually, she was worried that her friend would ramble or discuss various things.


    So, instead of indulging, Aurora chose to remain silent. Listening without needing to give many responses.


    ¡°So, is Doctor Alden a graduate from America?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Just like Doctor Asher.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not easy, they say, to graduate quickly especially with suchplicated specializations doctors choose. I almost got depressed finishing my education. Tiring. So many assignments and pressures.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like many can graduate on time either.¡±


    ¡°But, doctors can, as evidenced,¡± Velia said admiringly. ¡°There must be motivation, right? So, what motivated you to finish your education quickly?¡±


    Alden smiled broadly. The sparkle in his eyes was hard to decipher.


    ¡°I wanted to graduate quickly so I could propose and marry my girlfriend. But when I returned to Indonesia, I ended up being left at the altar for another guy.¡±


    Aurora choked at that moment. She knew Alden was openly referring to her.


    ¡°Are you coughing?¡± Velia deliberately intervened. She didn¡¯t forget to hand a ss of water to her friend. ¡°That¡¯s why you should say a prayer so you don¡¯t choke.¡±


    Aurora wanted to protest. But seeing Velia suddenly receive a phone call, she swallowed back the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    ¡°Aurora, sorry, I have to pick up Mom at Grandma¡¯s house. My brother said his car broke down on the way and it¡¯s going to take a while for him to arrive.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you.¡± Aurora, who was just having her lunch, immediately stopped. She grabbed her bag and got ready to leave.


    ¡°Uh, no need. Just finish your meal first. Later, you can go home with Doctor Alden.¡±


    ¡°But, Velia¡ª¡±


    ¡°Doctor Alden,¡± Velia quickly corrected. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Aurora¡¯s intended response. ¡°Doctor, do you have a car?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°After we finish eating and before you go to the hospital for your night shift, could you please help take Aurora home?¡±


    Alden agreed with a nod. He didn¡¯t mind being asked by Velia to take Aurora home.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take Aurora hometer.¡±


    Velia stood up from her seat. She looked at Aurora and then bid her farewell.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off. Sorry I can¡¯t take you home.¡±


    Velia left. Leaving Aurora and Alden silent for a while. They chose to eat their food quietly, until shortly after, Alden, once again, started a conversation.


    ¡°After eating, is there anything you want to buy or do?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Of course, she wanted to go home right away.


    ¡°I just want to go straight home. I don¡¯t want to make youte for your hospital shift.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°No! Asher will be angry. He doesn¡¯t like doctors who aren¡¯t disciplined. It¡¯s better if we go home now.¡±


    Alden immediately stood up. He led Aurora to his car, intending to take his former lover home right away.


    As usual, like people who are awkward, they both remained silent for a while. Especially Aurora. She didn¡¯t have any desire to engage in small talk with Alden, even though there were plenty of topics they could discuss. It¡¯s not always about the past.


    ¡°Is your husband not here?¡±


    Aurora reflexively turned her head. She was surprised that Alden suddenly brought up and asked about Alex¡¯s whereabouts in the middle of their silence. Was he nning something if he knew Alex wasn¡¯t at home?


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°No. I thought if Velia couldn¡¯t take you home, you would ask your husband to pick you up. But, because you¡¯re just leaving it to me to take you home, I conclude that your husband might not be here.¡±


    ¡°Oh. But you¡¯re right,¡± Aurora confirmed. ¡°My husband is indeed on duty out of town so he couldn¡¯t pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Alden nodded repeatedly. Afterwards, the atmosphere fell silent again. Until shortly after, Alden spoke up.


    ¡°Beforehand, I want to apologize. Please don¡¯t be offended by my question after this.¡±


    Again, Aurora turned her head. She observed Alden who was driving.


    ¡°What did you ask?¡±


    ¡°After marrying the man of your choice, are you truly happy?¡±


    Aurora took a slow breath. No¡­ she definitely couldn¡¯t admit that something had happened in her marriage. Alden didn¡¯t need to know what had happened in her life after getting married.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Alden nced briefly as if to confirm what he heard. Then, he seemed to nod.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°If I may ask, why do you keep asking that?¡± Alden smiled. He was sure Aurora would ask this question.


    ¡°I just want to make sure that you married the right person. I want you to feel happy even if it¡¯s not with me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Alex is a good person. So far, he has been faithful and responsible.¡±


    Alden nced again. But he didn¡¯t respond. He continued driving, until eventually, the car he was driving took a route that wasn¡¯t supposed to be taken.


    ¡°Alden, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Sorry if you¡¯re confused. I¡¯m just going to pick up my belongings that I left at the apartment to bring to the hospital. After that, I¡¯ll take you home directly.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t ask further. She justplied when Alden made a stop. But strangely, once they arrived in the parking area not far from the lobby, he didn¡¯t immediately get out. He stayed quiet for a moment while repeatedly checking his watch, until finally Aurora couldn¡¯t stand not asking.


    ¡°You said you were going to pick something up? Why are you just sitting in the car? What are you actually waiting for?¡±


    Alex lifted his face. He looked at Aurora and smiled. Just about to give an exnation, the corner of his eye caught the object he had been waiting for. Pointing his finger, Alden asked Aurora to see what he was indicating.


    ¡°I want to show you that.¡±


    Aurora followed where Alden¡¯s finger pointed. Then, her eyes widened. With her heart pounding heavily, she clearly saw Alex, her husband whom she had given a second chance, now entering the apartment lobby while affectionately holding hands with Nicole beside him.

 Chapter 20

    For Alden Maximus, six years isn¡¯t a short time for him to be in a serious rtionship with Aurora Harperwood.


    Indeed, before sessfully entering the rtionship, he had to work hard. He struggled to win over and gain the hearts of Aurora¡¯s famously strict parents. Alden had to prove that he was the best man worthy of apanying their daughter.


    However, life doesn¡¯t always go smoothly or ording to our desires. There are always trials, stumbling blocks, and minor disagreements that ur. Especially when Alden pursued his education in America.


    Being separated by distance and limited time to meet, they often got involved in misunderstandings. Moreover, Aurora often felt neglected. Yet, there were strong reasons why Alden couldn¡¯t give his full attention to his sweetheart at that time.


    The once intimate rtionship slowly started to drift apart. The climax was when they both stoppedmunicating in Alden¡¯s final year of education.


    Alden thought everything was still okay. Even when he graduated and became a specialist doctor, he hurried back to Indonesia without informing Aurora beforehand. His intention was to surprise her. But, unexpectedly, he was the one who got surprised.


    Considered disappeared and unwilling to try to mend the rtionship, Aurora decided to end the rtionship unterally. Moreover, she suddenly got engaged to another man and was ready to marry in the near future.


    Was Alden heartbroken?


    Of course!


    Don¡¯t ask how painful it was. Even though he tried for two years to forget, Aurora¡¯s image still lingered in his heart.


    This was the reason Alden epted Asher¡¯s offer to work together at the Harperwood family hospital. Especially since he knew Aurora also worked there.


    Truly, Alden felt happy to be able to see Aurora¡¯s figure up close again. Even though he couldn¡¯t have her, at least he knew his ex-lover was living happily with her chosen one.


    Initially, Alden thought like that. Until identally, God showed a truth. identally, Alden caught a man whom he believed was Alex, Aurora¡¯s husband. The man seemed intimate with another woman in the apartment, which was where he lived all this time.


    Alden hoped he was mistaken. But, the next day, he saw Alex again with the same woman. Moreover, Alden, who was not far from them at that time, faintly heard their very intimate conversation.


    Angry because he knew Aurora was being yed, Alden wanted to hit Alex right then and there. But, after much thought, he nned to report this incident to Aurora. Especially since he managed to capture some of those forbidden moments as evidence.


    All night, Alden thought about how to tell Aurora so that she would believe what he would conveyter. Alden was afraid that Aurora would think he only wanted to instigate for some specific purpose. Especially since Aurora imed to be very happy with the married life she was living.


    However, God is good. Suddenly, Velia contacted him. Inviting him to have lunch together, with Aurora also there.


    ¡°Dokter Alden, do you have any ns tomorrow afternoon? If not, I¡¯d like to invite you to lunch together.¡±


    Since there were no activities scheduled at that time other than night duty, Alden told Velia what his ns were for the next day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns. But, I do n to go out because I want to buy some books to read when I¡¯m on duty at the hospital tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Join uster. Aurora will be there too.¡±


    ¡°Aurora ising?¡±


    Alden immediately felt excited. He felt that this invitation was the right time to show Aurora a truth.


    ¡°Yes, doctor.¡±


    ¡°But, Doctor Velia. If Auroraes tomorrow, can I ask for your help?¡±


    ¡°What do you want help with? If I can, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, can Aurorae home with me instead?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Doc! Just rx, I¡¯ll help in any way I can to bring you and Aurora back together.¡±


    Alden pondered over Velia¡¯sst words. He wondered whether Velia also knew about the issues in Aurora¡¯s marriage. If not, why was Velia trying to bring him closer to Aurora? Especially since Aurora clearly already had a husband.


    The next day, Alex indeed followed Velia to the mall. He joined them for lunch and eventually seeded in convincing Aurora to go home with him.


    Alden prayed to God, asking for help to show Aurora today how her husband behaved when he was out.


    For God¡¯s sake, Alden couldn¡¯t bear to see Aurora hurt, let alone betrayed. That¡¯s why, on the way back, Alden immediately took Aurora to his apartment first. Continuing to pray, until finally God truly answered what he had prayed for.


    ¡°Aurora¡­ That¡¯s Alex, your husband, right?¡±


    Right after pointing towards the couple he had been waiting for, Alden could see how Aurora froze. Her eyes didn¡¯t even shift to Alex, who entered the apartment lobby, intimately holding hands with a sexy woman.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alden called out again. He started to worry when Aurora didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Just take me home now, Alden,¡± Aurora requestedter. She wore an expression that was difficult for Alden to decipher.


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take me, I¡¯ll just get out and go home in an online taxi.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Not wanting Aurora to go home alone in a bad state, Alden elerated his car again. Choosing to remain silent throughout the journey, giving Aurora time to calm down, until the car he was driving stopped right in front of Aurora¡¯s house courtyard.


    ¡°Thank you so much for the ride. I¡¯ll get off here.¡±


    ¡°Aurora.¡±


    Before getting out of the car, Alden hurriedly stopped Aurora from leaving. Asking her to listen to him first.


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°If you want to talk about Alex, now is not the right time.¡±


    Aurora seemed to anticipate. As if she could read what Alden was going to say to her. ¡°I appreciate what you¡¯ve done. Thank you so much for showing me the truth. But, let me handle this. You don¡¯t need to get too involved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to interfere,¡± Alden rified. He didn¡¯t want Aurora to think otherwise. ¡°I just want to let you know, if you need a friend to talk to, I¡¯m ready anytime to listen.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. Trying to smile, then chose to leave Alex immediately.


    Arriving in her room, Aurora couldn¡¯t sleep. Her head was throbbing as she thought about what Alex had done to her.


    This time, Aurora was truly heartbroken. Cursing her own foolishness for not listening to the repeated warnings from Velia and Asher.


    For God¡¯s sake, Aurora felt she had wasted too much time. Hoping Alex could genuinely change as promised. But the man repeated the same mistake.


    What¡¯s even more embarrassing, it was Alden who revealed her husband¡¯s affair scandal. No wonder her ex had been asking strange questions these past two days. As if making sure she was happy and her marriage was okay.


    ¡°Alex, damn it!¡±


    Aurora continued to curse. This time there were no more tears of sadness. She swore that if Alex repeated the same mistake, she herself would send the man to hell.


    However, before taking further action, Aurora, curious about what Alex was doing that night, chose to try to contact him. She wanted to chat casually while checking what lies he might tell her.


    ¡°Hello, Darling. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    That question was the first thing Aurora heard when her call was answered. Acting as if nothing had happened, Aurora chatted as usual.


    ¡°I just finished working on the patient report. What about you? Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°I have. Getting ready to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What have you been up to all day?¡±


    Alex exined. He described what he had been doing all day.


    ¡°The schedule today was packed. I had to meet clients in the morning and visit some tenants. Luckily, I managed to finish everything.¡±


    ¡°You met clients until evening?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Darling. I just finished the meeting at six in the evening.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ll be home tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, Darling. As scheduled, I should be home tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up from work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Aurora quickly refused. ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to work overtime tomorrow. There¡¯s a monthly meeting at the hospital. Let¡¯s just meet at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You rest now. I¡¯m also about to get ready for bed. I¡¯ll call you again beforeing home tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as the call ended, Aurora didn¡¯t immediately prepare to rest. She searched for someone¡¯s contact on her phone, then called them right away. Aurora thought she couldn¡¯t postpone it until tomorrow. It had to be conveyed tonight.


    ¡°Hello, Rayyen. Are you asleep?¡±


    Aurora felt that Rayyen was the right person to ask for help. This time, Aurora didn¡¯t want to act hastily; she wanted to ask for advice and assistance from her cousin to deal with the scandal that Alex had caused.


    ¡°Hello, Aurora. I¡¯m out at the moment. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Can we meet tomorrow? There¡¯s something important I need to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Rayyen asked from the other end. ¡°Sure. We can meet anytime. But, by the way, what important matter do you need to discuss? It sounds urgent.¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath. She was actually embarrassed to say this to Rayyen. Previously, Rayyen had warned her that Alex might repeat his mistakes. And indeed, Rayyen¡¯s prediction came true.


    Aurora was so embarrassed. But if she remained silent, letting it pass without any response, her husband would get away with it because he had betrayed her twice. At the very least, there was an action that Aurora needed to take to make Alex regret ying with her.


    ¡°Alex is cheating again. This time, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Alex is cheating again? So what kind of help do you need?¡±


    ¡°I want you to help me send Alex and his affair partner straight to hell!¡±


    Aurora said it loudly. This time, she swore to make Alex regret it.

 Chapter 21

    There are so many reasons why a person like Alex Wildblood would risk continuing the forbidden rtionship with Aisya Nicole Farasya.


    Inparison, Alex realizes Aurora is born into wealth, intelligent, capable, and independent. His wife always solves all her problems by herself, which makes him bored. Alex¡¯s ego as a man is undoubtedly pricked. He feels small and insignificant.


    Nicole, on the other hand, is very different. Besides her beautiful appearance and incredibly sexy figure, Alex likes it when Nicole is not shy to show her spoiled attitude.


    With Nicole, Alex feels perfect as a man. She, Aurora¡¯s cousin, appreciates him greatly, making herself a support and the only person mostfortable to share stories with.


    Often, Nicole seeks Alex¡¯s opinion to make decisions. Moreover, she alwaysplies with whatever Alexmands.


    Even though it may seem trivial, because of these small things, Alex feelsfortable. As a bonus, the sexy woman always surprises him in unusual ways and satisfies him in bed.


    Like this morning, for example. Not allowing Alex to move even a bit from the bed, Nicole continues to indulge him. Leading the game by adoring every inch of Alex¡¯s body while providing her best service.


    Alex is certainly delighted. He feels like he¡¯s floating. Enjoying how Nicole¡¯s lips kiss his wet cheeks and neck. Then, returning to kiss, slipping her tongue into Alex¡¯s mouth.


    Not stopping there, Nicole¡¯s hands also wander. Mischievously teasing, seeking sensitive points to satisfy him. Stopping at Alex¡¯s, then squeezing them gently and full of tenderness. Making Alex close his eyes, enjoying the addictive andfortable feeling that Nicole brings.


    Positioning her hips right above Alex¡¯s, while smiling meaningfully, Nicole unites with him. Momentster, she slowly starts moving her hips. From initially gentle, rhythmic movements to a gradually increasing intensity.


    On top of Alex, Nicole keeps moving. Movements that were slow at first now feel fervent. Meanwhile, Alex just keeps enjoying it. Surrendering to what Nicole does to him.


    Until not long after, their bodies tremble intensely as the pleasure overwhelms them. Making them both float momentarily and also drift away.


    After a brief kiss, Nicole copses. Lying right beside Alex and then tightly embracing him.


    ¡°You are indeed the best partner in bed I¡¯ve ever encountered,¡± Alex whispers. Smiling widely, he returns Nicole¡¯s tight hug. Lowering his face, he then gives her a deep kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Really?¡± Nicole responds. With her eyes slightly closed, she smiles. ¡°You must say this to all the women you¡¯ve slept with, right?¡±


    Nicole doesn¡¯t believe it easily. Especially since she realizes Alex is a handsome man. It¡¯s not difficult for him to get many women, especially just for sleeping with. Moreover, the man is wealthy.


    Realizing she had manypetitors, Nicole worked hard to conquer Alex. She tried to keep him focused and not turn away from her by providing the best service.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake,¡± Alex said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ve never said this to any woman but you.¡±


    ¡°Including Aurora?¡±


    ¡°Especially her. After making out, it¡¯s done. Throughout our marriage, I¡¯ve never praised orplimented anyone like I do with you.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Alex nodded repeatedly, convincing Nicole that he wasn¡¯t boasting.


    ¡°Logically, if Aurora could satisfy me, why would I bother being with you? From the start, I¡¯ve said you¡¯re far sexier and understand better what I want in bed. That¡¯s why, after thinking it over, I can¡¯t bear to part with you. Especially since the issue the other day, Aurora hasn¡¯t wanted to be touched at all.¡±


    Nicoleughed heartily. Should she be thankful that her efforts had finally paid off? She was delighted to find Alex praising her and not shy to show how crazy he was about her.


    ¡°In that case, whatever happens, never leave me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Alex replied confidently.


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    Alex pinky promised, inviting Nicole to do the same like children. ¡°I promise.¡±


    Nicole smiled teasingly. She pulled herself closer to reach Alex¡¯s lips for a kiss, before crawling back up his body whileughing mischievously.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ve decided to please you again.¡±


    Without wasting time, Nicole lowered her face. With her lips parted, she kissed both of Alex¡¯s lips alternately, asionally nibbling gently.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Sincest night, we¡¯ve lost count of how many times we¡¯ve made love.¡±


    Nicole chuckled. Her face was mocking.


    ¡°Why? Are you tired? What a loser.¡±


    ¡°Come on! The fact is, I can always match your game.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stopining. You¡¯re going to be happy too. I¡¯ll give you a five-star service so you¡¯ll stay here longer.¡±


    Alex quickly pulled Nicole¡¯s body, embracing her to change positions. Now he was on top of her sexy figure.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get tired instead. Plus, I¡¯m going home in the afternoon.¡±


    Nicole furrowed her brow. She didn¡¯t forget that Alex¡¯s time at her apartment was only until noon.


    ¡°Oh? Not going home this afternoon?¡±


    Alex shook his head.


    ¡°Aurora¡¯s working overtime until night. Plus, even if shees home early, she won¡¯t give me anything. She doesn¡¯t even want to be touched.¡±


    Then he brought his hand to caress Nicole¡¯s body surface. Directing his fingers to pinch and fondle Nicole¡¯s breasts eagerly.


    ¡°So, instead of sitting idle, I¡¯d rather stay here and have fun with you.¡±


    Secondster, Alex¡¯s fingers descended to stroke Nicole¡¯s skin down to her inner thighs. Then, pausing for a moment at a sensitive spot before deliberately stroking up and down there.


    ¡°Alex¡­ what if I get pregnant?¡±


    Nicole asked spontaneously. She wanted to know how Alex would react if she were to get pregnant with his child. Perhaps being pregnant would bring Nicole more benefits.


    ¡°That means you¡¯re superior to Aurora. Until now, she hasn¡¯t been able to give me any offspring.¡±


    Nicole pulled her lip corner, smiling.


    ¡°If I get pregnant, you¡¯ll be more loving and attentive to me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Darling.¡±


    Nicole grinned. Satisfied with the answer to her question, Nicole let Alex take control of her body. Enjoying the kisses and adoration he gave her.


    ***


    ¡°Honey, it turns out my flight is dyed for three hours. I might arrive home around evening or around seven.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no problem. Besides, I won¡¯t be home untilte either. Just be careful on the road. See youter at home.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Honey. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    Right after the phone call ended, Aurora felt like vomiting. She was disgusted to find her husband clearly lying to her.


    For God¡¯s sake, Aurora swore she would get revenge. This time, Alex and Nicole had to feel the suffering she had endured.


    ¡°Done with the call?¡± Rayyen asked,ughing. ¡°Now, what do you want to discuss with me this time?¡±


    That afternoon, Aurora kept her promise to visit Rayyen¡¯s office. If before, she had cried telling about the problems in her marriage, now Aurora looked different. From the sh in her eyes, it was clear she harbored extreme anger and resentment.


    ¡°People like Alex shouldn¡¯t be immediately sued for divorce.¡±


    Aurora nodded briefly. Her face looked serious.


    ¡°Suing for divorce immediately? No way!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s better to give him a taste of his own medicine first. If necessary, strip him of everything and impoverish him so he regrets ying with you.¡±


    Rayyen wasn¡¯t provoking. It was more like feeling annoyed knowing her cousin had been deceived and cheated on twice.


    ¡°In your opinion, what kind of retaliation should I give to Alex, Ray?¡± Aurora lifted her chin, staring intently at Rayyen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Alex and Nicole off the hook easily after they both clearly yed me.¡±


    Rayyen smiled faintly. In her heart, she was grateful that Aurora didn¡¯t resign herself to the betrayal she had received as before.


    ¡°y it smart. First, find the right time to reveal Alex¡¯s affair to his extended family. Let his parents know what kind of behavior their often boasted-about son has. Second, withdraw all the privileges he¡¯s enjoyed so far. I¡¯m sure Nicole deliberately seduced him because she knows Alex has a lot of wealth and privileges.¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I even caught them together in one of the luxury apartments.¡±


    Rayyen snapped her fingers. Dealing with infidelity cases resulting in divorce, she could read the pattern of the problem.


    ¡°My guess was right. Alex probably bought that apartment for Nicole. Well, let¡¯s assume so they can meet and have affairs freely. No need to hassle with hotels or hiding from you.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Darn it!¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to help investigate?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s eyes widened. She agreed with Rayyen¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Sure. That¡¯s what I need.¡±


    ¡°In that case, first you need to find someone in Lumire you can trust. Ask for thepany¡¯s financial reports for the past year, then I¡¯ll analyze them. If there are indeed many financial irregrities, your brother can use it to sue and withdraw all the assets during the trial. I¡¯m sure Alex wouldn¡¯t want to bankrupt himself buying an apartment with his personal money.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure with this evidence, Alex won¡¯t be able to im any assets?¡±


    ¡°Even if he could, the assets he brings won¡¯t be enough topensate for the losses of thepany funds he embezzled.¡±


    Aurora remained silent for a moment. She tried to digest Rayyen¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°You know Lumire belongs to Dad. Why not just ask the finance department directly for their financial reports?¡±


    Rayyen smiled. She was sure Aurora didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°If you directly ask the finance department, they might report to Alex. Later, your husband will be suspicious. He¡¯ll wonder why you suddenly ask for thepany¡¯s financial report, which clearly isn¡¯t your field. That¡¯s why I suggest you find someone else who can be trusted.¡±


    In the end, Aurora understood. She then thought about who the right person to ask for help would be.


    ¡°In that case, after this, I¡¯ll immediately look for someone who might be willing to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Good. After being impoverished, let¡¯s see if Nicole still wants to stick with her husband who¡¯s a scoundrel, my dear Aurora.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Aurora sat in her office, lost in thought. She had been pondering hard, trying to recall who among the Lumire staff she could trust to ask for help.


    Actually, if she wanted it easy, Aurora could ask her father. But she was sure he would ask for what purpose she needed such information.


    So, instead of having toe up with a reason that would ultimately end up being a lie, Aurora tried to find out on her own so she could quickly investigate thepany¡¯s fund flow that Alex might have misappropriated.


    Before long, Aurora jumped in her seat. Remembering something, she murmured softly.


    ¡°Oh my, why didn¡¯t I think of that? I could ask Mr. Sandy for help. After all, he¡¯s Papa¡¯s trusted person who has stayed with Lumire until now.¡±


    Aurora smiled as she nodded repeatedly. But shortly after, her shoulders slumped again. It was as if a problem suddenly approached and instantly deted her spirits.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t have his phone number. Asking Papa would be like signing my own death warrant.¡±


    Aurora sighed to alleviate the tightness in her chest. She was back to being puzzled for a while before finallying up with an idea she could execute.


    ¡°Ah¡­ yes! Why not look for his contact in Alex¡¯s phone? He must have it saved. Since Mr. Sandy is currently the legal advisor in thepany.¡± Aurora nodded. Her red lips seemed to smile, brightening. ¡°Okay, tonight I¡¯ll look for his number while Alex is asleep.¡±


    Believing she had found a solution to her problem, Aurora then tidied up her desk. Realizing it was alreadyte in the day, she prepared to head home.


    As she left the room, Aurora was taken aback. Right in the waiting area next to the door, she found Alden sitting alone, possibly waiting for her to leave the room.


    ¡°Alden?¡±


    The handsome man quickly turned. shing a smile, he briskly stood up and positioned himself in front of Aurora.


    ¡°Finished with your work?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m heading home now. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you toe home.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Aurora frowned. She wondered why her ex-boyfriend would bother waiting for her toe home. Did Alden stop by because he wanted to ask about what happened the other day?


    ¡°Wait for me? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Alden smiled. He picked up a pink box of cakes that he had ced on the waiting chair. Handing it to Aurora with a smile, which only added to his charm.


    ¡°I want to give you this cake. Earlier, during lunchtime, I happened to stop by one of the pastry shops to buy snacks for the medical staff who were on duty tonight. I remembered that you really liked pandan cheese cake. So, I bought it for you.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s heart tightened. She immediately remembered the old days when she was in a rtionship with Alden. He often waited for her toe home. In fact, almost every day he brought various kinds of food if Aurora didn¡¯t have time for breakfast. Alden knew exactly what foods and snacks Aurora liked and disliked.


    ¡°Here, take it,¡± Alden urged when Aurora remained silent. He offered the box of cakes again. ¡°It¡¯s not a sin to give cake to an ex-girlfriend, is it? Having coffee or tea before going home is also not a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Aurora blinked in astonishment. She processed Alden¡¯s words from just now with great difficulty.


    Meanwhile, Aldenughed. He found Aurora¡¯s behavior adorable.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and take it. You can eat it when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for the cake.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. But my offer to have coffee or tea together before going home is serious.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Aurora replied, her expression now more rxed.


    ¡°Okay then? What does that mean?¡±


    Alden double-checked. He didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings or misinterpretations.


    ¡°You said let¡¯s grab a drink together. Okay then, I¡¯m in. Besides, I¡¯m not in a rush to get home.¡±


    Alden smiled broadly, gesturing for Aurora to walk ahead.


    ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Aurora smiled back. It seemed that Alden¡¯s act of service, being of Arab descent, hadn¡¯t changed one bit. Even when they arrived at the coffee shop on the first floor of the hospital, Alden helped pull out chairs and invited Aurora to sit down promptly.


    ¡°What would you like to drink? Jasmine tea with less sugar? Or¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes. That one,¡± Aurora replied quickly. ¡°My taste hasn¡¯t changed since forever.¡±


    ¡°Same here,¡± Alden said afterward. He then chuckled.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then, how about your taste in women?¡±


    Then, Aurora cursed herself. Why did she ask such a stupid question? She was sure Alden would have all sorts of thoughts.


    ¡°Still the same as before,¡± Alden said, gazing directly at Aurora. This time, he smiled thinly, locking his gaze with her brown eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m so bad at moving on, I find it difficult to find a recement.¡±


    Aurora nodded awkwardly. Moreover, she was immediately confused about how to respond to Alden¡¯s recent statement.


    ¡°Are you okay, though?¡±


    Alden changed the subject. He cautiously asked a question. He didn¡¯t mean to interfere, just wanted to make sure of Aurora¡¯s current condition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be offended,¡± Alden said again. He quickly rified. ¡°I just want to make sure, are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your concern. But seriously, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Alden didn¡¯t ask further. Concerned that Aurora might feel ufortable, he chose another topic to discuss. Talking about work and the patients they were currently handling together.


    ***

 Chapter 23

    Aurora had just finished cleaning up. Wearing a slightly thin nightgown, she stepped out of the bathroom with her hair loose and still half wet.


    Alex, who was sitting leaning on the bed while working on something from behind his tablet, immediately fell silent and watched. He observed carefully while pondering inwardly.


    For some reason, Alex felt that Aurora looked exceptionally beautiful and sexy tonight. Especially as the curves of her body were clearly visible through the satin nightgown she wore.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping? What are you working on?¡± Aurora asked casually. She then sat next to Alex, getting ready to pull up the covers.


    ¡°I¡¯m reading the emails that came in. But, I¡¯m done with it now.¡±


    Alex then ced his tablet on the nightstand. Shifting positions, he slowly approached Aurora.


    ¡°You look absolutely gorgeous tonight,¡± he genuinely praised.


    ¡°So, wasn¡¯t I beautiful before?¡± Aurora retorted.


    Alex hurriedly shook his head. In his eyes, Aurora looked even more beautiful than usual.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Everyone knows you¡¯re beautiful, Aurora. It¡¯s just that tonight you look even more beautiful and sexy than usual.¡±


    Alex continued to move closer. Leaning in, he suddenly nted a wet kiss on Aurora¡¯s left cheek. As if ignited by desire, he even tried to reach for Aurora¡¯s body and pull her into an embrace.


    Aurora was taken aback. Especially when Alex brought his hands to firmly squeeze her breasts.


    ¡°Alex.¡±


    Aurora shook her head, signaling Alex to stop his actions.


    ¡°I miss you, Aurora,¡± Alex whispered with pleading eyes. His voice sounded hoarse, perhaps filled with passion. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west made love. I even forgot when was thest time I touched you. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do what you want. I¡¯m on my period.¡±


    Aurora lied deliberately. She was not willing to serve a man who clearly betrayed her and even spilled his seed on another woman.


    Meanwhile, Alex sighed deeply. Disappointed that once again his desire to have sex with Aurora failed. Even though he was already so tempted. In such a situation, he had to find Nicole tomorrow to fulfill his long-dyed desires.


    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Alex then turned around. Closing his eyes, he chose to go to sleep immediately. While Aurora followed suit. The difference was, at two in the morning, she woke up again. As nned, Aurora slowly reached for Alex¡¯s phone lying on the nightstand.


    Fortunately, from the beginning, Alex didn¡¯t set a password on his phone. Perhaps intentionally so Aurora wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. Or perhaps he had been ying clever all this time.


    Afraid that Alex would wake up from his sleep, Aurora quickly opened the contacts on Alex¡¯s phone. She searched for Sandy¡¯s name and copied his phone number immediately.


    Initially, Aurora wanted to return her husband¡¯s phone immediately. But, it urred to her to check it while she was at it. Who knows if Alex had something stored there.


    First, Aurora opened the WhatsApp feature. She went through all personal and group chats one by one. But, there was not even a hint of anything suspicious. Even the picture and email features were not exempt from Aurora¡¯s scrutiny. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t find anything there either.


    Aurora felt annoyed with herself. Until shortly after, she remembered one feature that almost slipped her mind. Short message service or SMS. She opened and checked from the bottom of the list. But, still, the result was nil.


    As she was about to close the messaging feature, Aurora¡¯s eyes suddenly fixed on the ¡®delete message¡¯ icon there. She opened it very carefully. And there it was¡­ gotcha! Aurora found what she was looking for.


    There was one number that had a history of thousands of deleted messages. Aurora tried to click on recovery, then she could read the messages that had been sent to the trash.


    From there, Aurora could guess that the number belonged to Nicole. How she lied that there were many messages containing disgusting flirtatious words.


    Nicole: Darling, the weather outside is so cold. Don¡¯t you want to warm up with me?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Aurora rolled her eyes. Fed up with all the messages she read.


    ¡°Does Nicole think she¡¯s a stove? She even ims she can warm up Alex.¡±


    Aurora wanted to speak out loudly. No matter what, she felt ridiculous. She almost felt like vomiting seeing the array of pictures Nicole had sent to her husband.


    Just imagine, there were so many photos Nicole sent. From wearing sexy dresses. Lingerie in various colors. She even sent nearly naked photos.


    Not wanting to miss out, Aurora then took photos of the intimate messages Alex had sent to Nicole. Anyway, she would use everything as evidence forter when she sued her husband.


    ¡°Enjoy your little game while you can. When it¡¯s my turn to take over, I¡¯ll make sure neither of you can live in peace.¡±

 Chapter 24

    It¡¯s possible that Aurora is quite lucky. She even feels like this time God is on her side.


    After getting Sandy¡¯s contact that she took directly from Alex¡¯s phone, the next day Aurora immediately contacted him. Making an appointment, then conveying her intention to ask for help. Aurora had to act quickly. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time investigating and gathering various pieces of evidence to trap her miserable husband.


    ¡°I need Lumire¡¯s financial report for the past year. I know this isn¡¯t Mr. Sandy¡¯s department. But, I believe only Mr. Sandy can help me get it.¡±


    At that moment, Sandy was a bit puzzled. How could he not be, knowing that Aurora is the daughter of thepany owner and also one of the shareholders? It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to ask directly without going through an intermediary. But, after thinking carefully and listening to Aurora¡¯s exnation, Sandy realized that Aurora indeed needed his help.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try to get what Mrs. Aurora asks for.¡±


    As a gesture of gratitude and his dedication to the Harperwood family, Sandy agreed to Aurora¡¯s request. He would try to get what she needed.


    Two dayster, Sandy contacted her again. After gaining ess, he immediately made an appointment at a coffee shop to hand over what Aurora needed.


    ¡°All thepany¡¯s financial inflow and outflow data for the past year has been copied and stored in this drive, Madam.¡±


    Aurora smiled. She reached for the white envelope containing the drive given by Sandy.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else missing and Mrs. Aurora needs something else, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me directly. I¡¯m ready to assist Mrs. Aurora anytime.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She was truly grateful for the help Sandy had given. She had suspected that her father¡¯s staff could indeed be trusted. If his track record were bad, how could he have served in the Harperwood family¡¯spany for years?


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Sandy. If I need further assistanceter, I will contact you directly.¡±


    ¡°With pleasure.¡±


    After that, Aurora hurried to visit Rayyen at hisw firm office. There, her cousin was already waiting. Indeed, they had made an appointment today to continue their previous discussion.


    ¡°Have you got what I need?¡±


    Aurora nodded. After being seated, she immediately handed over what Rayyen needed. For heaven¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t wait to see the results of her cousin¡¯s investigation.


    ¡°These are all the financial reports from Lumire. Yesterday, I also asked one of my friends working at the bank to send copies of the credit card transactions Alex has been using.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s see whose money Alex has been using to please Nicole.¡±


    Then Rayyen seemed to contact someone from his phone. Asking them toe to the room immediately.


    ¡°Is there anything I can help with, Sir?¡±


    Ricky Harald appeared entering the room. He greeted Aurora and then approached Rayyen who was sitting.


    ¡°You check the financial reports in this drive. Analyze and check where the funds are flowing.¡±


    Ricky nodded. Before leaving the room, Aurora called out to him.


    ¡°This is Ricky, the younger brother of Dr. Ezra, right?¡±


    Ricky smiled, nodding.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Aurora. I¡¯m Ricky, Ezra¡¯s brother. I¡¯m sure Mrs. Aurora is impressed because I¡¯m more handsome than Dr. Ezra, right?¡±


    Auroraughed. While Rayyen immediately sighed in annoyance. Irritated by Ricky¡¯s boastful remarks that were always overly confident.


    ¡°No need to exaggerate.¡±


    ¡°If you look closely, I am indeed much more handsome, Sir. Unfortunately, not many pay attention. So, they¡¯re unaware of my handsomeness.¡±


    Rayyen simply nodded. He waved his hand, instructing Ricky to continue what he had been ordered to do.


    ¡°I just remembered that Ricky works at yourw firm, Ray.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been interning here,¡± Rayyen confirmed. ¡°Ricky is one of the bestwyers in my firm. He has resolved many major cases. And, you should know, he¡¯s supposed to be matched with Dra.¡±


    Both of Aurora¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. It seemed like there was something bothering her that she needed to ask her cousin about.


    ¡°Dra? Our cousin from Turkey? Do they know each other? I thought Ricky already had a girlfriend.¡±


    Rayyen leaned back on the sofa, nodding, confirming Aurora¡¯s recent guess. Until now, Ricky had always brought his girlfriend whenever there was an opportunity to introduce her. But who would have thought that their serious rtionship couldn¡¯t continue?


    ¡°Yes. Initially, he was dating Tiara, Alinna¡¯s assistant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I remember meeting Tiara several times. So, why didn¡¯t they just get married? They¡¯ve been together for a long time, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    Rayyen nodded again.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s been a long time, Ricky still couldn¡¯t get his parents¡¯ approval.¡±


    Aurora frowned. She was both puzzled and curious.


    ¡°Why not? What¡¯s the reason they weren¡¯t approved? Isn¡¯t she of Arab descent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of that. But, Tiara is not Muslim. So, no matter how much they¡¯re forced, they can¡¯t unite. Unless Tiara is willing to convert to Ricky¡¯s faith.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so unfortunate. That¡¯s why, before continuing a rtionship, it¡¯s better tomit first. Where is it heading? Just for fun or serious for the next step. And, is Ricky okay with being matched with Dra?¡±


    Rayyen shrugged his shoulders, unsure about this.


    ¡°Ricky said his parents have agreed. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be inws with Dra¡¯s parents? But, I¡¯ve warned Ricky too. If he doesn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t force it. He better not make Dra sad.¡±


    Aurora burst outughing.


    ¡°Back to Alex¡¯s case, let me know as soon as the results are out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tonight I¡¯ll check everything immediately. You just pray that Alex indeed usedpany funds to please his mistress. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to take this case to court. Whether it¡¯s civil or criminal proceedingster, the decision is in your hands.¡±


    Aurora pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t wait to give her husband a present.


    ***


    Aurora intentionally came home early this afternoon. Initially, she had told Alex that she would workte like the previous night. Not because she had any tasks or work to finish. Aurora intentionally came home at around nine or ten almost every night because she was reluctant to meet and engage in conversations with her miserable husband for too long.


    Truly, ever since she found out that Alex was cheating again, Aurora felt disgusted. She even tried to be patient because every night she still had to sleep in the same bed as her wretched husband.


    When she arrived home, Aurora found Alex taking a shower. As she sat down on the sofa, she heard Alex¡¯s phone ringing repeatedly.


    Feeling annoyed, Aurora got up from her seat. ncing at Alex¡¯s phone on the nightstand, she found a series of text messages from a number that seemed familiar.


    ¡°This is Nicole¡¯s number, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As if struck by a bolt of lightning, Aurora was immediately curious. She intentionally opened the text messages Nicole had sent to Alex to read their contents.


    +62853 1234 5678: Darling, are we still on for dinner tonight?


    +62853 1234 5678: Darling, you promised. You said Aurora would be workingte tonight.


    Aurora clicked her tongue. Irritated as she read the messages Nicole had sent. Apparently, knowing she would being homete, Alex deliberately made dinner ns with his cursed cousin.


    Damn it!


    Lifting her face momentarily, Aurora made sure Alex was still in the bathroom. Annoyed, she replied to the text Nicole had sent.


    Alex: Where do you want to eat?


    +62853 1234 5678: How about Wolfgang¡¯s? I¡¯ve been craving their steak since yesterday.


    Aurora grew even more irritated as she read Nicole¡¯s message. The woman had the audacity to ask Alex to take her to a luxurious restaurant known for its expensive and premium quality.


    Alex: Alright. Shall we meet there? I¡¯m afraid of traffic if I pick you up first.


    +62853 1234 5678: Okay. I¡¯m getting ready. If you arrive first, let me know which table reservation number.


    Aurora didn¡¯t reply to the messages anymore. In the next moment, she immediately deleted all the messages Nicole had sent.


    Fortunately, Aurora quickly returned Alex¡¯s phone to its original ce. If she had been a few secondste, perhaps what she did would have been discovered because not long after, Alex emerged from the bathroom and immediately asked.


    ¡°Why are you already home?¡±


    Aurora began to undress, intending to clean herself up.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like meing home early?¡±


    ¡°Not like that. You said you¡¯d be workingte.¡±


    Without putting on a top, Aurora walked lightly towards Alex. Approaching, she stared intently while wrapping both her hands around Alex¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I want toe home early and take you out. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve eaten out, right?¡±


    Alex smiled. It had been a long time since Aurora had acted like this.


    ¡°Eating out?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s consider it a date. Do you want to?¡±


    Of course, Alex did. He nodded repeatedly. Agreeing to Aurora¡¯s invitation to dine out.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get ready right away. So, where do you want to have dinner?¡±


    ¡°How about Wolfgang¡¯s? I really want to have steak dinner with you. Like the old times when we were just married.¡±


    Alex grinned widely. Once again, he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and shower. Then we¡¯ll go straight there.¡±


    Aurora smiled meaningfully this time. Wondering in her heart what would happen when they arrived at the restaurant. Should she expose her husband¡¯s affair tonight too? Ah, let¡¯s see what happenster.

 Chapter 25

    ¡°Which dress do you think I should wear tonight?¡± Aurora asked as she stood in front of the wardrobe after finishing her shower. Setting aside her ego, she intentionally sought Alex¡¯s opinion to make him feel valued.


    Anyway, before surprising him in a few hours, Aurora wanted to please her husband¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t hesitate to act so affectionate and intimate.


    ¡°White, ck, gold, or silver?¡±


    Alex, already prepared and sitting on the edge of the bed, narrowed his eyes. Seriously considering, he weighed which color and style of dress would be suitable for his wife to wear tonight.


    ¡°ck seems to be the best option.¡±


    ¡°This one?¡± Aurora pointed to the dress in the front row.


    ¡°Yes. That one would look great on you. But, regardless of the color and style chosen, you always look beautiful, Aurora.¡±


    Aurora smiled. She picked up the ck dress Alex chose, then continued to step forward. Approaching Alex, who was still sitting, looking at her.


    ¡°So, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±


    Alex nodded in agreement. Alex never denied that Aurora was indeed very beautiful. Compared to Nicole, Aurora was much more beautiful. However, his wife wasn¡¯t as sexy or as wild as her lover in bed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been beautiful, Darling.¡±


    Aurora moved closer. Closing the distance between herself and Alex, for the second time, she wrapped her arms around her husband¡¯s neck.


    ¡°If I am beautiful, it means you won¡¯t stray again, right?¡±


    Alex looked up. He gazed at Aurora¡¯s face intently, nodding assuredly.


    ¡°Of course. I promised not to waste the second chance you gave me. Now, my heart belongs only to you. And it will remain the same forever.¡±


    Aurora smiled meaningfully. She cupped both of Alex¡¯s cheeks to deliver a deep and lingering kiss on his lips. Alex even felt provoked. With such desire to devour, he kissed, and passionately embraced Aurora¡¯s lips. For heaven¡¯s sake, Aurora let Alex enjoy her lips. Consider it thest kiss before she sent her husband to hell.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Aurora said after releasing their kiss. She wiped Alex¡¯s wet lips while smiling mischievously. ¡°I trust you won¡¯t disappoint me for the second time. Because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because why?¡±


    ¡°Because if that happens again, you¡¯ll know the consequences yourself.¡±


    From his eyes, Aurora saw how Alex seemed to struggle to swallow his nerves. The expression that was once rxed clearly turned more serious.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get ready now.¡±


    Alex nodded. Taking a deep breath. He even wiped the sweat that suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Alex said again as Aurora was applying makeup on her face. ¡°Tomorrow night, we¡¯re scheduled to visit Mom and Dad¡¯s house. Are you okay with that?¡±


    Aurora, who had finished, stood up. Turning around, she nodded, agreeing with Alex¡¯s invitation. It seemed like a good idea to visit her inws¡¯ house tomorrow.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pick you up right after work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, agreed.¡±


    After getting ready, Alex finally took Aurora to Wolfgang, the premium steak restaurant his wife desired. In the early days of their marriage, they often spent time there.


    Alex thought, perhaps Aurora wanted to reminisce. He even felt that his wife seemed to slowly want to rekindle their once cold and nd rtionship. Especially since earlier, Aurora had repeatedly teased him. If it weren¡¯t for her period, for heaven¡¯s sake, Alex would have dragged Aurora straight to bed.


    Fortunately, the streets weren¡¯t crowded and congested tonight. When they arrived at their destination, Alex immediately invited Aurora to get out of the car. He even intimately held his wife¡¯s hand as they entered the restaurant.


    Choosing a table in the rooftop area, Aurora and Alex sat facing the city view adorned with twinkling lights at night. They chatted for a while, reminiscing about the past before ordering their food.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°As usual,¡± Aurora replied. ¡°My taste hasn¡¯t changed since forever.¡±


    Alex nodded understandingly. He ordered the food Aurora used to eat frequently. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t forget.


    Just after the waiters left, suddenly Alex¡¯s phone rang, indicating an iing call. He took it out of his pocket, then shortly his behavior seemed confused.


    In her seat, Aurora was sure it was Nicole who was currently contacting Alex. She guessed that the damned woman had already arrived at the restaurant. Aurora felt likeughing. That¡¯s why she intentionally made Alex more confused by speaking up.


    ¡°Sweetheart, why wasn¡¯t the call picked up but instead rejected like that?¡±


    Alex picked up his phone, intentionally showing Aurora who was calling. Clearly disyed on the phone screen was an unfamiliar number without a name.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it. Because I don¡¯t know them,¡± Alex asserted immediately. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like answering phone numbers I don¡¯t recognize.¡±


    ¡°I know. But, it called several times. Maybe it¡¯s important.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s important, they should WhatsApp first.¡±


    Aurora nodded in response. Rising from her seat, she intentionally excused herself to go to the restroom. Of course, this was just a ruse. Standing somewhat distant and slightly hidden from the table she had reserved, Aurora observed Alex¡¯s movements from afar. For some reason, she was certain that Alex and Nicole would meet tonight.


    Meanwhile, Alex appeared restless in his seat. He wanted to curse Nicole for repeatedly calling while he was with Aurora.


    ¡°Alex!¡±

 Chapter 26

    From behind, someone called out. Turning around, Alex¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He felt like he wanted to die upon realizing that Nicole was already standing in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here all this time? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call, huh? I¡¯ve been trying to reach ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Oh, so Nicole is here too?¡±


    At that moment, Aurora suddenly arrived. Without warning, she interjected. This immediately startled both Alex and Nicole, leaving them stiff.


    ¡°Did you two not n to meet here?¡±


    Alex shook his head repeatedly, clearly denying Aurora¡¯s usation just now.


    ¡°No, Sweetheart. I wouldn¡¯t dare break a promise.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alex looked very confused and nervous. His face turned pale. Suddenly, he was stressed about what exnation he would give to his wife.


    Meanwhile, Aurora chose to sit back down. Looking at Nicole, she smiled.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there? Come, sit down. Might as well join us. You¡¯re probably here to eat, right?¡±


    ¡°Aurora ¡ª¡±


    Aurora raised her hand in the air, signaling for Alex not to continue his exnation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, rx. I¡¯m fine.¡± Turning away from Alex, Aurora looked at Nicole, who was still standing stiffly. Once again, she invited her cousin to join them at the table. ¡°Come on, sit down. Are you afraid or something? If there¡¯s nothing wrong, just rx. Besides, I¡¯m just inviting you to eat together, not to fight.¡±


    Standing in her ce, Nicole, who was initially nervous, began to gather courage. Trying to act casual, she pulled out a chair and then sat down.


    Kind-hearted Aurora even helped summon a waiter. She encouraged her cousin to order her favorite food.


    ¡°Feel free to order. Since you¡¯re here, just order your favorite dish.¡±


    Nicole remained silent. Looking at the menu, she deliberately chose the most expensive dish. After all, the reason foring to this five-star restaurant was to enjoy good food, right?


    Once all the orders arrived, the three of them enjoyed their respective meals in silence. No one spoke until Aurora, taking the lead, opened up the conversation.


    ¡°Looking at you, you¡¯re getting prettier, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Aurora said to Nicole, who was enjoying her food on her te. She looked at her cousin without blinking.


    ¡°I guess you must be going to an expensive spa for treatments.¡±


    Nicole lifted her face. She returned Aurora¡¯s gaze without the previous fear and anxiety.


    ¡°Of course. I go to an expensive spa, that¡¯s why I can keep looking this beautiful. Being beautiful and maintaining appearance can make the guy I¡¯m close to happy and not regret choosing me.¡±


    Aurora nodded, smiling.


    ¡°Hopefully, maintaining your appearance isn¡¯t to please someone else¡¯s husband.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Alex suddenly choked. His ears suddenly felt hot upon hearing Aurora¡¯s sarcasm, which seemed to be directed at him.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Aurora sounded like she was continuing her sentence. She was incredibly spirited in her speech tonight. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame to invest in expensive treatments, have a beautiful face, and a sexy body, only to be treated as a mistress. Not a Queen.¡±


    This time, Nicole¡¯s face turned red. She was angry and offended by what Aurora had just said. Her cousin was tantly mocking her.


    ¡°No, calm down,¡± Aurora retorted, not willing to back down. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Even if I¡¯m currently someone¡¯s mistress, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll soon be made a Queen by my partner here. Especially since I know his wife has just been a decoration all this time.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She smiled sincerely, affirming what Nicole had just said.


    ¡°Hopefully, yes. I wish you all the best.¡±


    Alex could only stay silent. If he responded, he was afraid it would backfire on him. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to look at Nicole. He was afraid Aurora might catch him and use him of all sorts of things.


    Instead of risking it, he sought a safe way out without doing anything suspicious. He simply enjoyed his meal until it was time to go home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sweetheart. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    Aurora got up first. She reached out her hand, urging Alex to get up. Then she affectionately linked arms with him.


    ¡°Nicole, we¡¯re leaving first. You can go home by yourself, right?¡±


    Nicole, still enjoying the remnants of her meal, nodded. She replied briefly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well then, enjoy the rest of your dinner peacefully.¡±


    Aurora then pulled Alex away to leave. They briefly stopped by the cashier¡¯s desk, then quickly headed to the car.


    Meanwhile, Nicole was seething as she enjoyed her steak on her te. She cursed and swore at Aurora for belittling her earlier.


    ¡°Aurora is such a witch! Just you wait, I¡¯ll snatch Alex from you. When the timees, I swear I¡¯ll be the only queen in Alex¡¯s heart and life. We¡¯ll see about that.¡±


    Right after she finished saying those words, Nicole intended to leave. But before she could take a step, a restaurant waiter approached to intercept her.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss. The bill for this table hasn¡¯t been paid yet.¡±


    Nicole was taken aback. Apparently, Alex and Aurora hadn¡¯t paid for the food they ordered.


    ¡°Well, how much is the bill?¡±


    The waiter handed the bill to Nicole. Standing beside the table, he waited for her to pay it immediately.


    ¡°What? The total is $2000?¡±


    Nicole¡¯s throat felt constricted. She almost went crazy upon realizing the unexpectedly high bill she had to pay. She deliberately chose the premium steak hoping that Aurora would pay for it. But why did it end up like this?


    ¡°Yes, Miss. The bill is high because there was one order that chose premium steak.¡±


    Nicole closed her eyes. Suddenly, her head began to throb painfully. How was she going to pay such an unreasonable bill?


    As if her headache wasn¡¯t enough, the waiter handed her a piece of paper.


    ¡°This is also for you, Miss.¡±


    Nicole immediately took it and read carefully what was written on it.


    ¡°If you want to be a socialite, first try paying a restaurant bill that costs $2000. If you don¡¯t have the money to pay, just sell the bag you¡¯re carrying. That bag of yours could fetch of thousand dor if sold. Anyway, I just realized that our bags are actually identical. Surely the person who bought them is the same too. But I¡¯m sure they used my money to buy it. So, enjoy your dinner. Hopefully you can sleep well tonight. That is, if you can sleep at all.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Since returning from the restaurant until now, Alex hasn¡¯t dared to say anything. Yet, his mind feels full. His breath is alsobored, and his heart has been irregr since earlier.


    asionally, Alex curses silently. What kind of dream did he have yesterday to meet Nicole while he was having dinner with Aurora?


    Is God deliberately giving him shock therapy?


    For God¡¯s sake, Alex is afraid that his affair will be exposed again this time. He¡¯s not ready. He hasn¡¯t even thought about the answers and reasons in case his wife bombards him with many questions. Especially when at the restaurant earlier, Aurora often hinted with sarcastic remarks.


    However, ever since they arrived home and were in the bedroom, Aurora¡¯s demeanor has been normal. She hasn¡¯t mentioned or hinted at the meeting with Nicole at the restaurant earlier at all.


    Could it be that his wife doesn¡¯t suspect him at all?


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    Alex dares to call out. He just wants to make sure his fear isn¡¯t confirmed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Aurora, who just finished washing her face, then walks over to the bed. Since it¡¯s already eleven at night and she¡¯s feeling tired, she immediately lies down to get ready for bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Alex, feeling nervous, wonders what he should respond to Aurora¡¯s question.


    ¡°T-this¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°About our idental encounter with Nicole earlier.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    A soft sigh escapes Alex¡¯s nose. Trying to calm himself, he answers very carefully. If he says the wrong thing here, it will surely lead to a huge fight.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you might misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstand?¡± Aurora pursues. She looks puzzled and doesn¡¯t seem to understand what Alex means. For Aurora, if Alex is good at acting, she can do the same. ¡°Misunderstand what?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I have no connection with Nicole anymore. I don¡¯t even know why she was at the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Am I using you?¡±


    Alex immediately swallows his saliva. He takes a breath, trying to control his emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you might think-¡±


    Aurora sighs. She groans.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I have a morning shift at the hospital tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk about this some other time. Besides, I¡¯m not interested in discussing Nicole in my bed.¡±


    Aurora then pulls the nket. Closing her eyes, she leaves Alex to sleep first. She¡¯s already said she¡¯s not keen on engaging in small talk with her husband.


    The next day, as agreed upon and because they have to visit her inws in the evening, Aurora agrees to let Alex drive her to work. After spending a few hours doing all her tasks and duties, Aurora decides to take a leave as she has to go to Rayyen¡¯s office.


    ¡°Aurora, where are you going? You seem to be in a hurry.¡±


    Velia, noticing that Aurora has been busytely, immediately questions her. Besides, she wants to know where her friend and colleague is going during working hours like this.


    ¡°I have an appointment and some matters to attend to outside.¡±


    ¡°An appointment? With whom?¡±


    ¡°With Rayyen. I¡¯m going to his office for a bit.¡±


    Velia furrows her brow. For what reason is Aurora visiting her cousin¡¯sw firm? Suddenly, she feels worried that something might be happening to her friend.


    ¡°Are you not in trouble, are you?¡±


    Aurora just smiles, neither confirming nor denying Velia¡¯s question.


    From the start, since she found out about Alex¡¯s affair, she deliberately didn¡¯t tell Velia about it. Aurora just doesn¡¯t want to hear the lectures or long-winded nagging that she believes will happen every day from her friend. Especially since Velia had warned her repeatedly from the beginning.


    ¡°Tell meter. I¡¯m seriously in a rush. Plus, I haven¡¯t ordered an online taxi yet.¡±


    ¡°Where are you headed anyway?¡±


    Now, Alden suddenly asks. Why does this guy always show up when she needs help?


    ¡°Aurora is going to her cousin¡¯sw firm, Doc.¡±


    As usual, without needing any prompting or invitation, Velia chimes in. She even provokes Alden as usual.


    ¡°She¡¯s been struggling to order an online taxi since earlier. If you¡¯re not busy, Doctor Alden, why don¡¯t you just take her? It¡¯ll be safer for Aurora.¡±


    Aurora turns around to re at Velia. Damn her friend. Why does she always embarrass her like this?


    ¡°No. Velia, stop it, Doc,¡± Aurora defends herself. ¡°I am going, but it¡¯s not asplicated as Velia just said.¡±


    ¡°But, if you want, I can take you. Besides, my schedule is empty today anyway. So, it¡¯s no problem to drop you off and wait.¡±


    ¡°Well then, just ept Doctor Alden¡¯s offer. It¡¯s better than the hassle of ordering a taxi back and forth. Plus, its safety isn¡¯t guaranteed. What if you get kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless.¡±


    Velia res. ¡°Seriously. There are so many cases of online taxi drivers kidnapping and sexually harassing their customers. Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    Velia speaks like a convincing salesperson. She won¡¯t stop until her bait is epted.


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± she continues her endless chatter. ¡°Consider it a cost-saving measure too. Even though you¡¯re rich and your money won¡¯t run out just for taxi fares, waiting for someone who used to be special surely feels different.¡±


    Velia keeps provoking. She won¡¯t stop until Aurora epts Alden¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Alden invites again. Although not explicitly, from the gleam in his eyes, he feels d to have Velia¡¯s support. ¡°I¡¯ll take you. It¡¯s free anyway.¡±


    ¡°The problem is, I won¡¯t be quick. If you wait, you¡¯ll get bored because it¡¯ll take a while.¡±


    Aurora is sure there will be a lot of time she¡¯ll spend with Rayyen considering they have important matters to discuss. Aurora doesn¡¯t want Alden to get bored waiting for her to finish her business.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. I¡¯d wait for hours, even years, for you.¡±


    ¡°So sweet.¡±


    Velia cheers happily. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s emotional hearing Alden¡¯s words directed at Aurora.


    ¡°Enough. Just ept Doctor Alden¡¯s offer. He might change his mind.¡±


    Because she¡¯s tired of Velia¡¯s teasing, Aurora eventually agrees. She lets Alden take her to Rayyen¡¯s office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. Just let me know when you¡¯re done.¡±


    When they arrive at Rayyen¡¯sw firm, Alden chooses to sit in the waiting area. Meanwhile, Aurora hurriedly heads to Rayyen¡¯s office and finds her cousin already waiting for her.


    ¡°So, Ray, any news?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got all the answers you need.¡±


    Aurora sits down immediately. She reads through the documents Rayyen gave her. Soon enough, her eyes widen.


    ¡°So, Alex really usedpany money for personal expenses?¡±


    Rayyen nods. Heughs.


    ¡°You can see the lists of inappropriate expenditures and the absurd amounts. I¡¯ve also synchronized them with Alex¡¯s debit and credit card expenses. For the debit card, there are even transactions that are consistently directed to the same ce, almost every few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to Nicole¡¯s ount.¡±


    Rayyen nods again andughs once more.


    ¡°Exactly. As we suspected earlier, Alex is indeed spoiling his mistress.¡±


    Aurora sighs irritably. She gathers and crumples the papers she¡¯s been holding onto.


    ¡°Watch out for both of them. I¡¯ll make sure Alex and Nicole pay dearly for their actions.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Alex had just finished his work. Since morning, his concentration had been disturbed by thoughts ofst night¡¯s events. So determined not to be disturbed, Alex even went as far as turning off his phone for the whole day. He even instructed his secretary not to receive any guests or allow anyone to enter his office.


    However, the calm he had been trying to maintain since then was instantly shattered. Suddenly, from the direction of the office door, Nicole appeared and promptly closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Alex, we need to talk seriously!¡±


    Nicole paid no attention to her surroundings, conflicting with the agreement she had made with Alex. Regardless, today she had to meet and speak directly with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you repeatedly, never show up at the office!¡±


    Alex looked annoyed. He even rose from his seat, walked towards the window, deliberately closed the curtains so that people outside couldn¡¯t peek or see what he and Nicole were doing inside the room.


    ¡°Do you think I wanted toe here? Who told you to turn off your phone since morning?¡±


    ¡°I deliberately turned off my phone because I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t want to be disturbed? After the damn incidentst night, you casually shirk responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Responsibility? What did I do?¡±


    Nicole looked furious. She vented all the frustration she had felt sincest night. Having to pay a restaurant bill worth 22 million, Nicole had to dig into all her savings to avoid embarrassment. And now? Alex acted as if there were no problems at all? Damn! That money spent on steak could¡¯ve bought a motorcycle outright if she wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you knew and realized that Aurora deliberately embarrassed mest night. Why didn¡¯t you stop her, huh? Are you happy to see me suffer? Just imagine, I had to lose thousands of dors overnight! All because of your damn wife!¡±


    ¡°The money you used to pay for the steakst night was Aurora¡¯s too, Nicole.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s already my property.¡± Nicole argued. She refused to be cornered.


    ¡°Besides, why did you decide to follow along with Wolfgang? If you hadn¡¯t gone therest night, I¡¯m sure this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Nicole was getting angrier. She took out her phone and approached Alex to show him the text messages she receivedst night.


    ¡°READ IT!!!¡±


    Nicole asked Alex to carefully read all the messages she receivedst night. Yet the man shamelessly med her.


    ¡°Who promised to apany me for dinner? Who agreed to meet at Wolfgang¡¯s? It was you!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even receive your message, let alone reply to it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re lying so I won¡¯t keep ming you.¡±


    ¡°By God,¡± Alex swore, trying to convince her. ¡°I didn¡¯t reply to your message.¡±


    ¡°Then who did? Aurora?¡±


    Then both fell silent reflexively. Afterwards, they both realized that their rtionship might have been sniffed out by Aurora.


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    Alex¡¯s face suddenly became frustrated. He, who had tried to remain calm, was now panicking again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Aurora replied. That means she¡ª¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, it means Aurora knows about our rtionship.¡±


    Nicole interjected calmly. She didn¡¯t care if her cousin caught them cheating again. Anyway, Nicole swore, this time she wouldn¡¯t give in.


    ¡°Come on, Alex. Just rx. It¡¯s time Aurora knows that you can¡¯t live without me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! We could both end up dead!¡±


    Alex sighed in annoyance. He shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be ignored. I¡¯m sure Aurora will be very angry. It¡¯s like suicide. When something like this happens, we can¡¯t meet or continue the rtionship.¡±


    Nicole immediately red. She didn¡¯t ept Alex¡¯s decision that sounded unteral.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to!¡± Nicole shook her head. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want toply with Alex¡¯s request. It¡¯s easy for him to ask her to give in again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to if I have to separate from you. Why not just let go of Aurora and live with me?¡±


    Alexughed. There was nothing funny about Nicole¡¯s statement, which was actually serious. From the start, she wanted to make Alex hers alone.


    ¡°No, Nicole. There¡¯s no way I can just let go of Aurora like that. Besides, my decision is final. For now, and to ensure our safety, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t meet for a while.¡±


    ¡°But, Alex¡ª¡±


    Alex quickly grabbed Nicole¡¯s arm. Leading her out of his office.


    Meanwhile, Nicole, who was not willing to be treated like garbage, started to cry. Along the Lumire corridor, she looked angrily grumpy.


    ¡°Letting you go back to Aurora? No way! Let¡¯s see what I¡¯ll do to win you back from Aurora.¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Is your matter finished?¡±


    Exiting Rayyen¡¯s room, Aurora nodded. She felt bad because she had made Alden wait. It was all because of Velia. If only her friend wasn¡¯t so clueless, maybe Alden wouldn¡¯t have been provoked and agreed to apany and wait for her at Rayyen¡¯s office.


    ¡°I¡¯m entrusting Aurora to Doctor Alden. Please escort her and wait until she¡¯s finished, Doc. Perhaps this is the first step towards restoring your rtionship to its former closeness. Hopefully, you can be as close as you used to be.¡±


    It was unbelievable that Velia had flirted while they were at the hospital earlier. After all, she knew she was still Alex¡¯s wife. Why was she so eager to matchmake Aurora with Alden?


    However, returning to Alden¡¯s question, for Aurora, two hours wasn¡¯t a short time. Just imagine, from eleven o¡¯clock until now at one in the afternoon, Alden hadn¡¯t moved an inch. Even though he said it was okay, Aurora still believed that Alden must have felt bored at some point.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if I took long.¡±


    Alden rose from his seat. Both of them walked towards the first floor, preparing to enter the car.


    ¡°No problem. Like I said, whether it¡¯s long or short, I¡¯ll still wait until you open your heart again.¡±


    ¡°What? What was that just now?¡±


    Alden turned his head. He smiled because he enjoyed seeing Aurora¡¯s confused expression. Holding the door open, inviting Aurora in, he said jokingly, ¡°There¡¯s no rey. It¡¯s your fault if you didn¡¯t hear it properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear¡­ that¡¯s your habit from before.¡±


    Again, Aldenughed heartily seeing Aurora¡¯s momentarily pouting face. From his ex-girlfriend¡¯s words, Alden believed that Aurora still remembered the habits he used to do to her.


    ¡°Are we going back to the hospital or do you want me to take you home?¡±


    Once inside the car before driving off, Alden asked, making sure Aurora had other ns. He was happy to apany her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the hospital. But, please make a quick stop at the mini-market.¡±


    ¡°Is there something you need to buy?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°I want to buy you something as a thank you for escorting and waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re buying for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°If I can guess, you must want to buy ice cream, right?¡±


    Auroraughed. What else could she do? The man¡¯s guess was spot on.


    ¡°Just rx. Don¡¯t hesitate. I sincerely want to help you. In fact, I¡¯m d.¡±


    Aurora turned to him, furrowing her smooth brow.


    ¡°Why are you d?¡±


    ¡°Consider it as a way to get closer again. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. But, at the hospital, we acted like enemies. And you seemed to deliberately avoid me.¡±


    Alden didn¡¯t know why Aurora intentionally did that. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to be friends. Aurora just worried that she might be emotional because she kept remembering past moments.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s just your feeling. The fact that I was willing to apany you back and forth proves that. But it wasn¡¯t smooth. We argued at the beginning. Although it was normal. I didn¡¯t mean anything bad. I just wanted to be friends with you. Luckily, Velia helped convince you.¡±


    Aurora just chuckled. Upon observation, Alden and Velia were indeed suited to be allies.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Thanks again for the trouble of escorting and waiting for me. Anyway, don¡¯t forget to stop by the mini-market. There¡¯s something I want to find and buy too.¡±


    Alden didn¡¯t mind at all. On one of the main roads, when he saw the mini-market, he deliberately parked his car. He gestured for Aurora to get out.


    ¡°Just wait a moment, okay? I won¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Sure, take your time. No rush.¡±


    Aurora immediately entered the mini-market. She intentionally stopped by because she wanted to buy Alden some ice cream. She knew very well that he had always liked Vani or coconut-vored ice cream.


    Back when they were dating, Alden once said that his happiness and mood could instantly improve if he ate ice cream. His anger could also quickly dissipate if he was bribed with Vani ice cream. It was just like dealing with a child. Oh God, why was she reminiscing about the past again? Dangerous!


    Believing that the ice cream she chose was more than enough, Aurora moved to another aisle to buy other necessities. Aurora intended to buy some fruits and snacks to eat with Velia. She felt sorry for her colleague for having to handle work while she wasn¡¯t there.


    However, when she looked to her left, as if receiving a miracle, Aurora identally met Nicole. Whatever good deed she had done today, it seemed that God was kind. Without needing to search, that cursed woman could appear in front of her again.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Hi¡­ Nicole.¡±


    When their eyes met, Aurora deliberately initiated the conversation first. Smiling broadly, she even walked closer.


    ¡°How wasst night? Did you sleep well after eating that expensive steak?¡±


    Nicole grunted. Her expression clearly showed her annoyance and perhaps even anger. But, this was exactly what Aurora wanted. Her goalst night was to tease Nicole to embarrass her and possibly make her angry.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you had a stomach ache after eating expensive foodst night. Usually, if someone isn¡¯t used to eating premium meat, their stomach might hurt. Especially if the payment was made with dirty money.¡±


    Nicole flinched. Trying to hold back her emotions, she maintained herposure by giving a smile. Nicole vowed not to be defeated by Aurora.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aurora. I slept just fine. Had sweet dreams too. Besides, thousands of dors aren¡¯t a big deal for me. I didn¡¯t even have to sell a bag.¡±


    Nicole seemed to boast. She didn¡¯t want to lose, especially not to be humiliated again by Aurora.


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Nicole continued. ¡°Even if I run out of money, I can just call Alex to ask for more.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Nicole openly mentioned Alex¡¯s name. After all, there was no point in hiding it. Aurora was already aware of the affair she and Alex were having again.


    So, instead of being humiliated, Nicole decided to fight back. If necessary, she would openly dere war on her cousin.


    ¡°Just so you know¡­¡± Nicole approached. Closing the distance between her and Aurora, she spoke while locking eyes with her opponent. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to ask money from Alex. I just have to please him until he¡¯s satisfied. After that, whatever I ask for, he¡¯ll give it to me right away.¡±


    Aurora chuckled. She couldn¡¯t believe Nicole was so proud of sharing her tricks to easily get money. Whether she realized it or not, her cousin was demeaning herself.


    ¡°Nicole¡­ Nicole. You¡¯re really pitiful, aren¡¯t you? Wanting a lot of money so badly you have to sell yourself first. But it¡¯s true. Most women like you only need a bit of itchiness and no self-respect to get a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you pity yourself instead, Aurora?¡±


    Nicole didn¡¯t ept it. If Aurora could insult, she could do the same. Especially since Nicole felt she was far superior to her cousin.


    Nicole believed that if Aurora were better than her, Alex wouldn¡¯t have betrayed her and chosen to turn to her. Twice.


    ¡°What should I pity, Nicole?¡±


    ¡°Your face might be pretty. Your status might be wealthy, but unfortunately, you¡¯re being cheated on by your own husband. And the reason for his infidelity is because you can¡¯t satisfy Alex in bed. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of your shorings?¡±


    Auroraughed again. Not only was she not hurt, she wasn¡¯t offended at all by Nicole¡¯s deliberately harsh words. Aurora knew Nicole was trying to provoke her emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯re amusing, aren¡¯t you? Why should I bother feeling insecure or ashamed? In fact, I¡¯m grateful because God has shown what the truth really is.¡±


    Aurora took a step forward. She leaned her face closer to speak directly into Nicole¡¯s ear. Perhaps she intended for the woman to listen carefully. If necessary, to digest and remember every word she was about to say next.


    ¡°Now, you can feel superior all you want. Enjoy your pleasures while you can. But, remember this very well, no matter how skilled you are in bed, I dare to bet that in the end, Alex will still choose me, not you. Why? Because trash remains trash. Even if it¡¯s picked up, it¡¯ll still rot and stink up the whole house.¡±


    Then Aurora left just like that. Leaving Nicole irritated because the woman¡¯s words had indeede true. Nicole didn¡¯t forget that Alex had even asked for their rtionship to end before.


    In this situation, Nicole had to think hard. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose to Aurora even a little bit. And she knew what she had to do now.

 Chapter 30

    At exactly five in the evening, Alex picked up Aurora from the hospital. Despite the high likelihood that Aurora already knew Alex was cheating again with Nicole, she still kept her promise to visit Alex¡¯s parents¡¯ house together.


    Outside the hospital, Alex waited with an uneasy heart. He kept asking himself, if he met Aurora, would she immediately file for divorce?


    Just imagine, after being caught cheating, Aurora, out of her kindness, gave him a second chance. And now? He had squandered the opportunity his wife had given him by repeating the same foolishness. Truly foolish! Ah, he didn¡¯t know how lucky he was.


    Alex admitted he was truly clueless. But, to part from Aurora, he really couldn¡¯t. That¡¯s why, when his wife was already in the car, on the way to his parents¡¯ house, Alex tried to find the right moment. Basically, Alex wanted to sincerely apologize even though Aurora hadn¡¯t mentioned anything since earlier.


    ¡°Aurora¡­.¡± There was no response to this call. That¡¯s why he called again. ¡°Aurora?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Aurora responded with a sigh. Peeking from the corner of his eye, Alex found his wife only focused on staring straight ahead. Her expression clearly indicated reluctance to talk. Perhaps she was angry and disappointed because she found out her husband was cheating again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you must be really mad at me. I don¡¯t know when you found out about this, but I swear to God, I¡¯m truly sorry for my mistake of repeating the same error.¡±


    Then Alex looked again, making sure what expression Aurora would show. But, after a few minutes, she didn¡¯t answer or respond to his apology. Was she really furious?


    ¡°Aurora Harperwood¡­¡± Alex tried to call again. Softer, gentler. Trying to keep drawing her attention. ¡°Forgive me for disappointing you yet again. I promise, something like this will never happen again. This time, you can trust me. So, please give me one more chance.¡±


    Auroraughed instead. Yet, Alex was serious. None of his words were joking. Alex was being sincere.


    ¡°Words need to be backed up, not just held, Alex.¡±


    ¡°I did this out of apse in judgment.¡±


    ¡°Apse in judgment, you say?¡± Alex nodded repeatedly. Very confident with his statement.


    ¡°This is all beyond my control.¡±


    Aurora¡¯sughter grew louder than before. What kind of joke was Alex telling? Was the man really brainless? How could he betray her again and even repeat it twice, yet consider it beyond his control? Absolutely clueless. How could there be such maniptive people? Worse, Aurora just realized it now.


    ¡°Apse in judgment is done unintentionally. If it¡¯s repeated several times, it¡¯s called a hobby.¡±


    Then Aurora shifted her seating position. Deliberately speaking while looking at Alex who was driving.


    ¡°Buying me a limited edition bag that turns out to be identical to Nicole¡¯s, that¡¯s definitely intentional. Not to mention the facilities and other stuff you¡¯ve given her on every asion. I¡¯m sure you gave those consciously. You couldn¡¯t have been possessed while doing that. And if I may ask, whose money did you use tovish Nicole with gifts?¡±


    Alex struggled to swallow his saliva. What could he possibly answer to all the questions Aurora was throwing at him?


    There was nothing Alex could do but to take deep breaths repeatedly. He carefully chose his words so as not to invite any further disaster.


    ¡°Okay. I was wrong. Forgive me for repeatedly disappointing you. Please give me one more chance.¡±


    Alex¡¯s voice sounded soft and full of pleading. Although difficult, he still hoped this time Aurora would give him another chance. Maybe his wife would be kindhearted again.


    ¡°What do you think, are all the things you¡¯ve done worthy of my forgiveness?¡±


    Alex fell silent. Asking his conscience, he knew his actions had gone too far.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not really sorry for your mistake,¡± Aurora continued. ¡°You act and behave as if you¡¯re sorry just because you got caught. If I didn¡¯t know, you¡¯d probably be cozying up to Nicole right now.¡±


    Alex swallowed hard again. Aurora¡¯s words, so piercing, seeded in making his heart ache. It felt like her words pierced right into his heart.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Not like that, Aurora. Besides, this isn¡¯t entirely my fault. Nicole kept pursuing me. Almost every day she tempted me in various ways until I fell for it again. I tried to resist.¡±


    ¡°But in the end, you gave in, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Auroraughed. What kind of excuse was that? How could Alex throw stones and make Nicole the scapegoat for his own mistakes?


    ¡°You¡¯re both the same. One¡¯s an indecent temptress. The other is easily tempted and deliberately opens his heart to other women.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I swear.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring God into this. God might be ashamed to have a follower like you. Besides, I already gave you a chance even though the mistake you made was extremely fatal. If you had been grateful for having me from the start, this affair would never have happened.¡±


    Alex sighed. He was almost out of words. Judging from her gestures, Aurora seemed unwilling to ept any exnations or excuses he gave.


    ¡°I love you, Aurora. I can¡¯t bear it if we have to-¡±


    ¡°STOP! Be quiet!¡±


    Aurora cut him off. She stared sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy on meaningless talk. Today is thest day I¡¯ll respect you as a husband. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take care of our divorce myself. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±


    Alex¡¯s hope of reconciling with Aurora was dashed. Only a miracle could possibly bring him and Aurora back together.

 Chapter 31

    Meanwhile, when they arrived at Alex¡¯s parents¡¯ house, Aurora remained friendly and casual. As usual, she politely helped Savana prepare dinner. Serving food on the table, then they ate together while chatting lightly.


    ¡°How¡¯s your job, Alex? Everything going smoothly?¡±


    Alex nodded as if nothing had happened. In reality, even swallowing food felt difficult. He was preupied with figuring out how to tell his parents about the fate of his crumbling marriage.


    ¡°Smooth, Mom. No problems with work.¡±


    ¡°Thank God.¡± A momentter, Savana turned to Aurora. Now, it was her daughter-inw¡¯s turn to be questioned, akin to a student being interrogated. ¡°And how about you, Rin? Is your job at the hospital going well? I heard you¡¯ve been working overtime a lottely.¡±


    Aurora grumbled inwardly. She was certain her inws knew about hering homete from their son. It was ridiculous to her. Why should she have to exin all this? Moreover, whether she worked overtime, came home early, or didn¡¯te home at all, it was none of their business.


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite busytely. There was an emergency patient I had to assist with for the past week.¡±


    ¡°So, because of this patient, you¡¯ve been working overtime every day?¡±


    Aurora just nodded. In reality, she came homete because she didn¡¯t want to meet Alex.


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too busy.¡±


    Savana responded. The middle-aged woman had already prepared a lengthy lecture for her daughter-inw. Somehow, at every meeting, Aurora was at fault, as if she could never do anything right in Savana¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The duty of a wife is to take care of her husband at home, not to be busy outside. Besides, you¡¯re wealthy. What else are you looking for?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face remained calm. She responded to Savana¡¯s always harsh remarks.


    ¡°Work isn¡¯t just about making money, Mom. Even before marriage, Aurora has been a doctor whose duty is to help people. Moreover, Aurora has never neglected her duties as a wife.¡±


    Savana looked disdainful. She disregarded the reasons Aurora gave. If she didn¡¯t like it, no matter how good Aurora¡¯s behavior was, it would still be bad in her eyes.


    ¡°But if you¡¯re more upied outside, poor Alex will be neglected because no one¡¯s taking care of him. If you work in the morning ande homete at night, Alex might find a new wife. Do you want Alex to be taken care of by another woman?¡±


    Aurora chuckled. At a serious lecture, she deliberatelyughed. Surely her action would be met with a response from Savana. This action was undoubtedly considered disrespectful.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Is there something funny about Mama¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Aurora stopped eating. cing her spoon and fork on the te, she intended to speak while looking at her mother-inw.


    ¡°For two years as a wife, Aurora has tried her best toe home from work before Alex arrives home. From morning, when Alex wakes up until he goes to sleep, Aurora also tries her best to make Alex happy and fulfill all his needs. Almost everything Alex asks for, Auroraplies. But, do you know what Mama¡¯s beloved son¡¯s response was?¡±


    Savana¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She observed closely what Aurora wanted to do or say next.


    ¡°Mama, take a look at this.¡±


    Aurora took an envelope from her bag. She opened it, then handed it to Savana. ¡°See what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Savanaplied. She opened the brown envelope Aurora gave her. Taking out its contents, Savana found several photos showing her son hugging and intimately holding hands with another woman. There was even one photo showing how Alex posed intimately, kissing another woman while in a public area.


    ¡°Aurora has tried her best to be a good wife, Mom. But what¡¯s Alex¡¯s response? He¡¯s cheating with a woman who is actually still rted to Aurora as a cousin.¡±


    Beside Savana, Alex closed his eyes full of regret. He never expected Aurora to expose his rottenness directly, even today, in front of his mother. What would his fate be after this?


    ¡°Ma¡­ Alex can exin all this.¡±


    Savana raised her hand, asking Alex not to say anything. ¡°Shut up, Alex!¡± Then Savana turned to Aurora. She returned her daughter-inw¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°Mama won¡¯t be surprised if Alex cheats. You should be aware of why your husband could stoop so low.¡±


    ¡°So, Mama condones what Alex did? He cheated, Mom. Consciously betraying Aurora. Not just once, but twice!¡±


    Aurora¡¯s voice was trembling. Emotions had taken over her. She was angry, mad, and also resentful because Savana seemed to belittle what her son had done.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Aurora. Don¡¯t exaggerate. Mama perfectly understands why Alex would cheat when his wife behaves like you.¡±


    ¡°Mama, that¡¯s too much!¡±


    Savana didn¡¯t care. She got up from her seat, grumbling.


    ¡°Just so you know, Mama doesn¡¯t regret at all what Alex did. In fact, Mama is very grateful that Alex opened his eyes by seeking another woman who is much better.¡±


    Then Savana walked towards the bedroom, and as she left, she somehow managed to grab Nicole who had been there for who knows how long.


    Alex himself was shocked at that moment. He had warned Nicole not to meet or continue their rtionship. Why would she visit his parents¡¯ house?


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Aurora¡­¡± Savana continued. She gestured for Nicole to sit next to Alex. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t mind if Alex cheats with anyone or finds a new partner. Especially if that woman can give Alex children.¡±


    ¡°Even if they get married, Aurora is sure Alex will still struggle to have children, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Savana seemed not to ept it. She refused to have her beloved son insulted and called names, especially by Aurora.


    ¡°Who says Alex can¡¯t have children? Nicole is proof that she can conceive Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°What? Nicole is pregnant?¡±


    Aurora was stunned. What kind of joke was this that her mother-inw was throwing?


    ¡°Yes. Nicole is currently pregnant with Alex¡¯s child. Whether you agree or not, Mama will still approve of their rtionship or even marry them as soon as possible.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 32

    Don¡¯t ask how frustrated and hurt Nicole felt when she was humiliated by Aurora over the matter of paying a restaurant bill that amounted to tens of millions. Not to mention when she met Alex, instead of being defended, the man actually asked Nicole to stay away or even end the rtionship that she had painstakingly maintained.


    It didn¡¯t stop there. Amidst the distress, resentment, and anger that piled up, God brought Nicole into another ironic situation. In one of the mini-markets, she identally crossed paths with Aurora.


    Are they meant to be together?


    Why do they always encounter each other?


    Nicole pondered to herself, why couldn¡¯t her cousin, who also happened to be the wife of the man she liked, just disappear or go to hell. Nicole was truly disgusted. Especially when Aurora clearly demeaned her self-worth.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°No matter how beautiful you are. Sexy, or even superior in bed, I bet Alex will still choose me. Why? Because no matter what, Alex can surely distinguish between who he can make a home with, a ce to return to. And who the trash is that he should throw away.¡±


    Nicole was heartbroken beyond words. How could her pretty self bepared to trash by her own cousin?


    Unwilling to ept all the insults Aurora hurled, Nicole was determined to retaliate. She had onest way to silence Aurora and snatch her cousin¡¯s husband away from her.


    That¡¯s why, without any hesitation, after encountering Aurora in the mini-market, Nicole decided to immediately go somewhere. Anyway, today she had to report and seek support from someone.


    Luckily when she reached her destination, she was warmly weed. Not wanting to waste much time, Nicole just got straight to the point and stated her sudden purpose and goal without prior notice.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Without much talk or small talk, Nicole got straight to the point. It¡¯s predictable that her statement immediately invited astonishment from her interlocutor.


    Just imagine,ing to visit in the afternoon. No wind, let alone a storm, and suddenly bringing news that she¡¯s pregnant.


    ¡°W-what? You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Across from Nicole sat Savana Wildblood. Indeed, it was her house that Nicole visited this afternoon. Nicole was convinced, only Savana could help her get out of this difficult situation.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯m pregnant with Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    Instead of getting angry, insulting, or even kicking her out, Savana got up from her seat. Smiling, she invited Nicole to tell her story in her room.


    And when Aurora and Alex came to visit, Savana was waiting for the right moment to discuss Nicole¡¯s pregnancy. Fortunately, Aurora brought up the issue of infidelity. Deeming the timing right, Savana immediately brought Nicole to sit together. Discussing the continuation of the woman¡¯s pregnancy issue.


    ¡°Right now Nicole is pregnant with Alex¡¯s child. Whether you like it or not, Mom will still marry them as soon as possible.¡±


    Across from her, Aurora shook her head in disbelief. She questioned where her mother-inw¡¯s conscience was. Was there no empathy for her? Yet, upon reflection, she was the victim in this matter.


    Likewise, Alex, sitting beside Nicole, could only remain silent. He had been confused about how to express himself since earlier. Did he need to feel happy? Or should he be sad?


    ¡°So, Mama wants to approve Alex to marry his mistress? Mama doesn¡¯t even care about my feelings?¡±


    Savanaughed dismissively. She showed nopassion to the daughter-inw who had devoted her life to her son for the past two years. Instead of being grateful, Savana made Aurora seem like the troublemaker in the current marital issues.


    ¡°Do you think Mama considered her own feelings, waiting uncertainly from the beginning, when you would give her grandchildren? Besides¡­ you need to know, Mama initially asked Nicole to approach Alex.¡±


    Both Aurora and Alex were equally stunned by Savana¡¯s recent statement. They discovered an unexpected truth this afternoon.


    ¡°W-what?¡± Aurora stammered. She was sure her ears were still functioning normally, hearing the words that had juste out of her mother-inw¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mama asked Nicole to approach Alex? Why would Mama be this evil? What did Aurora do wrong?¡±


    Aurora thought Alex was the most despicable figure in the problems that were happening in their household. Turns out, there was another figure just as disrespectful, even seemingly intent on ruining the rtionship that she had painstakingly maintained.


    Meanwhile, Savana seemed indifferent. She lifted her chin high while looking disdainfully at Aurora.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the evil one? From the beginning, since I first met Nicole who worked at Alex¡¯s office, I liked her attitude and personality. She was clever at pleasing me. Obedient. She never once contradicted what I ordered.¡±


    Savana then remembered an incident from a few months ago. At that time, she was extremely desperate because her only child had not yet had offspring. Somehow, she believed it was all because of her ipetent daughter-inw.


    Provoked by the instigation of friends and family, Savana even nned to find a new wife for Alex. Little did she know that she would meet Nicole when she visited Alex¡¯s office several times.


    Falling in love with all the kindness that Nicole showed, a monthter Savana dared to invite Nicole to meet so they could speak freely face-to-face.


    ¡°Do you have a partner?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Mom. All of Alex¡¯s friends call me Auntie as Mom. Let¡¯s be close.¡±


    Nicole smiled and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. And about a partner, right now Nicole doesn¡¯t have a partner.¡±


    ¡°If you were to be Alex¡¯s partner, would you?¡±


    Nicole frowned. She had to make sure what Savana had just asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mom intends to find Alex a partner.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but doesn¡¯t Mr. Alex already have a wife?¡±


    Savana¡¯s face instantly turned sour. She got angry right away when her daughter-inw was mentioned.


    ¡°He does have one. But she¡¯s useless. She can¡¯t give Alex any offspring. That¡¯s why Mama wants to find Alex a new wife.¡±


    Nicole smiled shyly. Carefully, she responded, ¡°Actually, from the beginning, Nicole has had a crush on Mr. Alex. But she¡¯s aware that he already has a wife. Besides, I¡¯m just a secretary. It seems like I¡¯m not at the same level and not his type either.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? You¡¯re beautiful, polite, kind, and a little bit yful. Your style is the type of woman that Alex likes. If you don¡¯t believe me, just try getting closer to him. I¡¯m sure, Alex will slowly kneel down to you.¡±


    With the green light and encouragement from Savana, Nicole actively tried to approach Alex in any way she could. When the bait she threw was taken, Nicole didn¡¯t waste that opportunity.


    Even when Alex and Nicole¡¯s affair was first discovered by Aurora, Savana already knew. At that time, Nicole came to confide in her. Crying, she recounted the problems she faced.


    ¡°Aurora forced Nicole to leave Alex¡¯s life. Nicole can¡¯t do it, Mom. Nicole doesn¡¯t want to break up with Mas Alex just like that. Nicole is already deeply in love. Nicole will do anything to be with Mas Alex forever.¡±


    At that time, Savana was also confused. She didn¡¯t want the rtionship that her son and Nicole had worked on to just end like that.


    ¡°Do you want to have Alex forever?¡±


    Asked like that, Nicole immediately nodded. How could she refuse such a golden offer?


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°In that case, you have to bear Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    Nicole blinked. She processed Savana¡¯s request.


    ¡°W-what? Pregnant?¡±


    Savana nodded.


    ¡°If you can give Mama grandchildren, I¡¯ll make sure you marry and be Alex¡¯s legitimate wife as soon as possible.¡±


    That¡¯s why Savana wasn¡¯t surprised when Nicole came to the house and brought news of her pregnancy. She was actually happy because in a few months, she could have the grandchild she had been longing for.


    ¡°Mama, that¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    Listening to Savana¡¯s exnation at length, Aurora became even more heartbroken. Instead of being defended or supported, she was pushed to the bottom of the abyss. Made to feel hurt and powerless. Damn!


    ¡°That¡¯s called effort, Aurora. Mama is realistic. If you can¡¯t give Mama what she wants, what¡¯s the point of holding on. Just consider this natural selection.¡±


    ¡°Ma!¡±


    Aurora shook her head in disbelief once again. What sins had shemitted in the past to be trapped in such a toxic family?


    Meanwhile, Savana didn¡¯t care at all. She didn¡¯t care if Aurora considered her evil. Indifferently, she turned to Nicole and then threw a smile. She reached for the woman¡¯s wrist and held it gently afterward.


    ¡°You should be thankful to Nicole,¡± Savana continued to Aurora. ¡°She can give Alex what you can¡¯t. Now, if you still want to be considered a wife, support all of Nicole¡¯s needs and her future baby. Have a little self-awareness as a woman. If you can¡¯t fulfill the demand to give offspring, at least you¡¯re useful materially. Don¡¯t just enjoy the benefits!¡±


    Aurora was stunned. How dare her mother-inw repeatedly belittle her? Yet here, she was the victim of infidelity.


    Just imagine, Alex, who was clearly at fault, was defended. While the homewrecker was praised and fully supported. Even Savana had the audacity to ask Aurora to support all of Nicole¡¯s needs and her future baby. Ridiculous! Was she the Department of Social Services now?


    ¡°Do you think Aurora is willing to be betrayed like this? There¡¯s no woman in the world who would be content with being a second choice. Don¡¯t expect Aurora to stay silent. As soon as possible, Aurora will file for divorce from Alex.¡±


    Savana suddenlyughed. This was what she had been waiting for since forever.


    ¡°Do you think Mama cares? Go ahead and file for divorce from Alex. But don¡¯t forget about the joint assets in your marriage. There are Nicole and her future baby¡¯s rights in there.¡±


    Aurora was left dumbfounded again. How could her mother-inw bring up assets that clearly weren¡¯t hers?


    ¡°Nicole and her future baby¡¯s rights? Don¡¯t joke, Mom. There¡¯s no guarantee that Nicole is really pregnant. She could just be lying.¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m lying?¡±


    Not epting Aurora¡¯s usation, Nicole, who had been silent until now, opened her sling bag. She took out several pregnancy test sticks and showed them to Aurora.


    ¡°These are the results of tests I¡¯ve done repeatedly. They¡¯re positive. And that means I¡¯m indeed pregnant.¡±


    Aurora pursed her lips and thenughed. She didn¡¯t believe Nicole¡¯s ims or the evidence she showed.


    ¡°These test sticks could have been bought by you or belong to someone else. If you want uracy, let¡¯s have your pregnancy checked together at the hospital with a specialist doctor. I don¡¯t care if after this you want to get married or live forever with Alex. I just want to make sure if there really is a baby in your womb like you¡¯re unting.¡±


    Nicole immediately fell silent. Should she ept Aurora¡¯s challenge to have herself checked at the hospital?

 Chapter 33

    Early in the morning, Aurora had already arrived at the hospital. Because she had stayed overnight with Alex, she deliberately avoided any unnecessary meetings, especially engaging in conversation with him.


    Since earlier, Aurora had been sitting at her desk lost in thought. Staring straight out the window while observing the row of buildings in front of her, she continued to ponder, searching for the best way to respond to Alex, Nicole, and her inws¡¯ actions towards her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    For God¡¯s sake, Aurora felt openly manipted. She seemed so foolish because her self-esteem had been undermined. Trampled upon. What¡¯s worse, she, the victim, was made out to be the most culpable figure in the marital problems she was facing.


    ¡°Aurora¡­ can Ie in?¡±


    The sound of a knock on the door instantly interrupted all of Aurora¡¯s musings. Turning, she found Alden standing outside the room, throwing his characteristic smile. The man seemed overly eager for an answer to the permission he had just requested.


    ¡°Yes, pleasee in.¡±


    Alden walked in, carrying a brown paper bag in his hand, then cing it on Aurora¡¯s desk.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right?¡±


    Aurora pulled a face. Here hees, asking about breakfast.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Perhaps Alden had a sixth sense. How could he know that Aurora hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet? As mentioned, she didn¡¯t want to linger at home any longer. She was toozy to face Alex.


    ¡°I saw you arrive at the hospital early this morning and head straight into the room. So, I bought special chicken porridge for you to eat.¡±


    Carefully observed, Aurora¡¯s heart immediately melted. While everyone else was busy with their own affairs, there was someone deliberately paying so much attention. He even took the time to buy her breakfast.


    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s really kind of you.¡±


    Aurora smiled. She epted the breakfast Alden offered graciously. After all, it would be rude to refuse such a blessing.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, Aurora. I know you can¡¯t concentrate without having breakfast. So, I bought it before heading back.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s heart warmed even more. Alden had countless times reminded her of the happy moments they shared when they were still in a rtionship. Could it be that he still hadn¡¯t moved on from her?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed¡­¡± Alden continued the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I bought this breakfast for our roommate as well.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She was genuinely touched by Alden¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Yeah, I believe you. Thank you so much, Alden. I¡¯ll eat in a moment. By the way, have you just finished your night shift?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden nodded. ¡°But I¡¯ll be heading home soon.¡±


    Aurora nodded again. She opened the lid of the porridge box in front of her, intending to eat it immediately. As usual, chicken porridge was most enjoyable while it was still warm, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I noticed you were lost in thought before knocking on the door. For quite a while, too. What were you thinking about?¡±


    From his tone, Alden sounded curious. Especially when he observed Aurora¡¯s tense expression, he felt like there was something serious on her mind. Not meaning to pry, but if he could help, he¡¯d dly offer assistance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything,¡± Aurora chattered casually. She was extremely embarrassed to discuss her current issues with Alden. It was enough that he had exposed her husband¡¯s affair. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself further by admitting that her mother-inw was the mastermind behind the turmoil in her marriage. Not to mention the scandalous gossip about Alex¡¯s alleged affair resulting in a pregnancy.


    ¡°Really?¡± Alden asked, making sure. Being close to her, he knew Aurora¡¯s words didn¡¯t quite match her demeanor. ¡°Or do you have a problem and need someone to talk to? I¡¯m here to listen to all your stories like before. Free of charge, of course. Or do you want to use the consulting fee?¡±


    Auroraughed at Alden¡¯s joke. But once again, she shook her head.


    ¡°No, really. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. But before I go, I¡¯m seriously offering my help. If you ever need assistance, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I¡¯m ready to help you anytime.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I appreciate your offer.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll head off. Don¡¯t forget to finish your breakfast.¡±

 Chapter 34

    After Alden left, Aurora finished the breakfast he had provided. Just as she took thest spoonful, Rayyen knocked on the door and walked in.


    The two of them had made ns. Last night, when Aurora arrived home, she immediately contacted her cousin. She outlined the main issues that were happening and asked Rayyen to visit her at the hospital before going to his Law Firm.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s your mother-inw who instructed Nicole to get close to Alex from the beginning? Outrageous!¡±


    Aurora nodded, confirming Rayyen¡¯s recent question. Even her cousin couldn¡¯t believe how heartless Savana had been.


    ¡°Yeah. Because she didn¡¯t like me from the start, thinking I couldn¡¯t give Alex children, she dared to ask another woman to seduce Alex.¡±


    ¡°Then just file for divorce, Aurora. Don¡¯t wait any longer. What is there to hold onto?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Regardless of the reasons, she couldn¡¯t continue her rtionship with Alex.


    ¡°I am filing for divorce today, Ray. That¡¯s why I appointed you to handle everything. But while waiting for the divorce process to finish, I want to teach each and every one who has belittled me and even deliberately harmed me a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I agree with that. Just be careful not to forgive and take him back again.¡±


    ¡°What? No way! I refuse!¡± Aurora eximed as if disgusted. The thought of resuming a rtionship, let alone sleeping with a man who betrayed her twice, made Aurora feel nauseous.


    ¡°And do you want to know what makes this problem even moreplex and funny?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayyen was clearly curious. Due to time constraints, Aurora didn¡¯t tell him all of her problemsst night.


    ¡°Nicole ims she¡¯s currently pregnant with Alex¡¯s child. And Alex¡¯s mother is behaving even worse. She thinks I¡¯ve always been incapable of being a good wife.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Rayyen couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. Shortly after, he shook his head whileughing. ¡°But is Nicole really pregnant?¡± the man repeated. ¡°With Alex¡¯s child? Didn¡¯t you tell me before, Aurora, that actually Alex had difficulty having children?¡±


    Aurora shrugged. She found Nicole¡¯s joke amusing herself. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t believe her cousin was truly pregnant with Alex¡¯s child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I thought maybe this was just Nicole¡¯s scheme to gain support and defense from Alex¡¯s mother. Last night, I challenged her to get a check-up at the hospital and see a specialist. I asked her to get examined here and I appointed the doctor. Let¡¯s see if she shows up or not.¡±


    Leaning against her shoulder, Rayyen nodded. He continued the conversation about the divorce Aurora was going to file.


    ¡°So, what about thepany funds that Alex has obviously embezzled? When are you going to sue him?¡±


    ¡°After the divorce is finalized, Ray. I¡¯ll sue him civilly. Let him be poor and, if necessary, have nothing. For now, I intentionally give Alex a breather. If needed, let him marry Nicole first.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you okay with Alex marrying Nicole?¡±


    Aurora nodded confidently. She truly didn¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°Why not? That¡¯s actually what I hope for now.¡±


    Rayyen looked at her curiously. Trying to figure out what n Aurora was actually preparing.


    ¡°What n do you have, Aurora?¡±


    Aurora smiled.


    ¡°Never mind. You¡¯ll see what I¡¯m going to do. Just make sure to expedite my divorce and prepare all the documents to sue Alex after we¡¯re officially divorced.¡±


    Rayyen nodded obediently. He would fulfill all of Aurora¡¯s requests as soon as possible.


    ¡°And, are you still living with Alex?¡±


    Aurora sighed deeply. She nodded with regret. There was a reason why she was unwilling to leave the house she had shared with Alex for so long.


    ¡°Still. Originally, Alex was the one who wanted to leave the house. But, Mama Savana didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±


    Rayyen wondered. If one had any self-respect or at least a sense of shame, Alex wouldn¡¯t have the right to stay with Aurora anymore. Especially since the house they had been living in was a gift from Aurora¡¯s parents, not a jointly bought property.


    ¡°Well, Mama Savana thinks that as long as the divorce isn¡¯t finalized, Alex still has the right to stay there. She even requested that if they divorce, the house should be sold and the proceeds split in half.¡±


    Rayyenughed. He only just found out how annoying Aurora¡¯s mother-inw could be. As awyer, Rayyen was familiar with property disputes. However, it was clear that Alex and his mother were the ones causing trouble here. Why weren¡¯t they at least a bit ashamed or, at the very least, apologetic? Instead, they were making a fuss about splitting the assets.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be soon free from that crazy family, Aurora.¡±


    In this matter, Aurora remained grateful. For her, there was always a silver lining in every adversity.


    ¡°Plus, I can¡¯t just leave like that either. You know yourself, in our family, no one knows about Alex¡¯s affair. If Dad and Mom find out I¡¯m in the process of divorcing, they¡¯ll surely be sad and disappointed. I can¡¯t bear to see it.¡±


    Rayyen nodded in understanding. He acknowledged the reasons Aurora provided. Not trying to hide, perhaps she was just looking for the right moment and the courage to tell her extended family everything.


    ¡°Just wait for the right moment. Serious issues like this can¡¯t be hidden for long. Instead of your parents hearing it from someone else, it¡¯s better for them to hear it from you about this divorce n.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s getting divorced?¡±


    ¡°A-Asher.¡±


    From behind the door, suddenly Asher appeared. It was unclear since when he had been standing there, listening to the conversation between Aurora and Rayyen.


    Without needing an invitation, the tall, sturdy figure of Asher walked straight in. He threw a sharp look, waiting for Aurora to answer his question.


    ¡°Who¡¯s getting divorced? Aurora?¡±


    Aurora couldn¡¯t speak. It was the end of her story if Asher found out what was really happening in her and Alex¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Answer, Aurora!¡±


    Asher¡¯s voice thundered. Aurora even jumped in surprise at his sudden outburst.


    ¡°Ash¡­ be patient.¡±


    Rayyen tried to calm Asher down. Not for any other reason. He didn¡¯t want a debate between the siblings to happen while they were in the hospital environment.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Asher lowered his voice. Taking a step forward, without shifting his gaze from Aurora. ¡°I¡¯m asking again. Who¡¯s getting divorced? I don¡¯t want to be the one to find out the answer myself.¡±


    Aurora sighed deeply. When threatened like this, she couldn¡¯t continue to hide it.


    ¡°I want to divorce Alex.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Asher¡¯s eyes narrowed. Waiting eagerly for Aurora¡¯s response. ¡°Did he get caught cheating?¡±


    Aurora nodded. She didn¡¯t deny or refute what Asher used.


    ¡°Bastard!!!¡± Asher cursed loudly. From the veins on his neck, it was clear that he was extremely angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Ash. I hope you don¡¯t have to get involved. Let me handle all these problems.¡±


    Aurora pleaded earnestly. Hoping amidst his anger, her younger brother wouldn¡¯t act impulsively or rashly. Aurora realized Asher was a very decisive person. Whoever dared to disturb his family, he wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    ¡°I beg you,¡± Aurora pleaded once again earnestly.


    Asher took multiple deep breaths. Nodding, he spoke carefully.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t do anything. But if that jerk acts up, don¡¯t expect him to get away with it.¡±


    As if many guests were searching, once again, the door to Aurora¡¯s room was heard being knocked. Turning towards the door, the three of them found a nurse apparently looking for Aurora.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Aurora is being awaited in the lobby. They said there¡¯s a guest waiting.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°A guest?¡±


    The nurse nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Her name is Nicole. She came with Dr. Aurora¡¯s husband and Dr. Aurora¡¯s mother-inw.¡±


    Aurora burst outughing at that moment. Apparently, Nicole had the audacity toe see her at the hospital. Let¡¯s see the results of the tests that the woman would undergo shortly.

 Chapter 35

    Nicole never forgetsst night¡¯s events when she revealed her pregnancy to Alex and Aurora¡¯s family.


    Of all people, only Savana seemed supportive and trusting. Alex even questioned, seeming to doubt the situation he was facing.


    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    Shortly after Aurora was picked up by the driver, Alex approached Nicole. After a moment of silence, he finally asked the question.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? This isn¡¯t a joke, Alex!¡±


    Alex¡¯s eyes briefly closed followed by a soft sigh. Instead of happiness, his head only felt more dizzy hearing about Nicole¡¯s pregnancy.


    ¡°Since when?¡±


    It was Nicole¡¯s turn to sigh. Slowly, she gave an exnation.


    ¡°Do you remember ourst date in Singapore? Since we got back from there, I haven¡¯t had my period.¡±


    ¡°But, haven¡¯t you always been taking birth control?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but that time I intentionally didn¡¯t take it.¡±


    Nicole responded casually, as if the pregnancy had been nned. ¡°Besides, if you forgot, ever since Aurora didn¡¯t want to be touched, you never wanted to use protection, right? So, whose fault is it?¡±


    Alex sighed. He felt conflicted.


    ¡°But, this isn¡¯t the right way to do it, Nicole.¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me? Wasn¡¯t it just the other day that you said you¡¯d love me more if I were pregnant? Plus, you heard Savana¡¯s story earlier. She¡¯ll approve and even marry us both, as long as we can give the Wildblood family offspring.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Alex grumbled in frustration. He didn¡¯t know how to react now. ¡°You¡¯re insane, Nicole!¡±


    ¡°Why am I insane?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning, we agreed that this rtionship was just for fun.¡±


    Even though he was pressured to have children soon and his marriage to Aurora still hadn¡¯t produced any, Alex never once thought of having a child with another woman. That¡¯s why, when he found out Nicole was pregnant with his child, Alex was bewildered.


    ¡°But, I did all this because I truly love you, Alex,¡± Nicole continued angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve been exhausted all this time just being a shadow.¡± Nicole poured out all her emotions. She expressed her suppressed desire. ¡°I want to be a legitimate wife recognized like Aurora. Besides, I¡¯ve seeded in giving you offspring. Aren¡¯t you happy? That means I¡¯m superior to Aurora.¡±


    Nicole vowed this time she had to win Alex over Aurora. Whatever it takes, she¡¯ll do it to shift her cousin¡¯s position.


    Nicole is sick of it. Since childhood, Aurora has always been lucky. Even her cousin who is constantly praised in the extended family. Born to wealthy parents. Intelligent, affluent, attending prestigious schools, having a handsome partner, and even getting whatever she wants easily.


    In contrast, Nicole¡¯s life is extremely simple. Her father¡¯spany went bankrupt. Moreover, he had to lose his life due to stress and a heart attack.


    Nicole¡¯s life is aimless. Instead of going to college or enjoying a luxurious life, since high school, she has had to work hard to help her mother meet the needs of her younger siblings. Nicole is sick of it. Nicole is tired of living in poverty.


    That¡¯s why because she didn¡¯t want to continue to be demeaned and wanted to have Alex entirely, Nicole epted Aurora¡¯s challenge to have her pregnancy checked at the hospital. This morning, she purposely visited Savana Wildblood to join in. Even forcing Alex to apany her.


    ¡°So, which doctor will examine my pregnancy?¡±


    In the lobby of Santa Monica Hospital, Nicole, who has already arrived, now faces Aurora directly. She smiles arrogantly. There¡¯s no trace of worry likest night.


    Meanwhile, Aurora, who was apanied by Rayyen and Asher at that time, onlyughed mockingly. Folding her hands in front of her chest, she turned around and asked Nicole, Savana, and Alex to follow her to one of the obstetrician¡¯s offices.


    ¡°Doctor Ezra, excuse me. Can I and the otherse in?¡±


    From the many obstetricians at Santa Monica Hospital, Aurora deliberately chose Ezra to examine Nicole¡¯s pregnancy. There were many considerations that led her to choose him. Moreover, Ezra was the one who had previously examined and checked Alex¡¯s fertility.


    That¡¯s why,st night, after talking with Rayyen, Aurora also contacted Ezra. Asking for help and ensuring his presence at the hospital tomorrow.


    ¡°Ez, are you practicing tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If I don¡¯t practice, how can I get money? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, my cousin wants to check her pregnancy with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ezra replied on the other end. ¡°So, is there any other problem?¡±


    ¡°There is,¡± Aurora replied. ¡°The problem is, my cousin ims to be pregnant with Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Ezra sounded clearly surprised. He even immediately refuted Aurora¡¯s earlier statement. ¡°Your cousin is pregnant with Alex¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°The story is long, Ez.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if the story is long. The problem is, Alex can¡¯t have children. I myself checked and ensured that Alex¡¯s chances of having offspring are very low.¡±


    ¡°There she is!¡± Aurora eximed hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked for your help to check tomorrow whether my cousin is really pregnant.¡±


    ¡°If the ultrasound results show that she¡¯s indeed pregnant, then what?¡±


    Auroraughed. She responded to Ezra¡¯s question. ¡°You know what that means, right?¡±


    Seeing a guest, Ezra immediately rose from his seat. Politely, he invited all his guests to enter the examination room.


    ¡°Yes, pleasee in. So, who¡¯s going to be examined?¡±


    Nicole stepped forward immediately. She nced at Aurora, then threw a smile at Ezra.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one to be examined, Doc.¡±


    ¡°In that case, please lie down on the patient bed.¡±


    Nicole hurriedly climbed up andy down on the patient bed. It was evident that everyone in the room was watching. They were waiting for the results of Ezra¡¯s examination.


    Of all the people in the room, Asher appeared to be the most puzzled. He was certainly wondering why Nicole was there and for what purpose she was having her pregnancy checked. While Aurora hadn¡¯t given him any exnation yet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself to examine her, then.¡±


    Ezra asked for permission. After applying a little gel to Nicole¡¯s stomach¡¯s surface, he directed the transducer to several points to determine the presence of a fetus in Nicole¡¯s abdomen.


    Everyone seemed tense watching the sma screen disying Nicole¡¯s uterus condition. Secondster, Ezra provided an exnation.


    ¡°Here, we can all see that there¡¯s a fetal sac inside the patient¡¯s abdomen.¡± The man then erged the image on the sma screen. Then he focused on the small, round-shaped sac with what appeared to be a bean inside. ¡°Based on the ultrasound examination results, I can confirm that the fetus is currently seven weeks old.¡±


    Nicole smiled widely from her lying position. After the examination, she quickly sat up, then nced immediately at Aurora while smiling.


    ¡°See, I¡¯m really pregnant, right? You were the one who didn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m carrying Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Aurora, but Asher who reacted. Without much talk, let alone permission, he stepped forward and immediately grabbed then gripped the cor of Alex¡¯s shirt. Pushing hard, until the man leaned against the room¡¯s wall.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Did you impregnate Nicole?¡±


    ¡°I-I can exin all this, Ash.¡±


    Asher still stared sharply. Anger had taken over him.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking again! Did you impregnate Nicole?¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t deny it. Whether he liked it or not, he bowed his head and nodded.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!!!¡±


    Knowing his younger brother would react even more, Aurora quickly pulled Asher back. Asking her brother to let go of his grip on Alex¡¯s shirt cor, then moved to apany him. If not like this, Aurora was sure Alex could be beaten up badly.


    ¡°Ash¡­ please don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Fortunately, Asher obeyed. He released Alex and pushed his body until it mmed against the room¡¯s wall. Then, before truly walking away, Asher didn¡¯t forget to give a warning to his brother-inw. ¡°Our business isn¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    Mediating the dispute, Savana stepped forward. She approached Nicole, who was sitting on the patient bed, then after that threw a disdainful look at Aurora.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard the doctor¡¯s exnation that Nicole is indeed pregnant. So, what else is there to doubt?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Her expression still showed disbelief. Knowing that Nicole epted her challenge toe to the hospital, Aurora believed that something was wrong and maybe her cousin was nning something. That¡¯s why, carefully, Aurora tried to read the situation.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m sure the baby in Nicole¡¯s stomach is not Alex¡¯s.¡±


    Nicole burst into loudughter. She mocked Aurora with her gaze.


    ¡°Oh my God, Aurora, are you that frustrated when you found out I¡¯m pregnant with Alex¡¯s child? Why do you seem so unwilling?¡±


    ¡°But, it could be another man¡¯s child.¡±


    Rayyen, who clearly knew Alex¡¯s situation, spoke up. He tried to defend Aurora so she wouldn¡¯t be cornered.


    ¡°So, are you using me of sleeping with a man other than Alex?¡±


    Rayyen shrugged. Seeing Nicole¡¯s behavior, which was so free, it wasn¡¯t impossible that her cousin slept with another man as well.


    ¡°Only you and God know, Nicole. Your cousin¡¯s husband dared to sleep with you. What about others?¡±


    Nicole rolled her eyes impatiently. She tried not to be provoked by Rayyen¡¯s usations.


    ¡°Just so you know, from the beginning until now, I¡¯ve only slept with Alex. Maybe at the beginning, I wasn¡¯t pregnant because Alex used protection. But, for the past few months, he hasn¡¯t used protection anymore. me Aurora too, right? Who refuses to satisfy her husband.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about using protection or whether one wants to satisfy or not,¡± Rayyen replied angrily. ¡°The problem is, Alex is ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Ray!¡± Aurora interrupted. She stared at her cousin while shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s not continue.¡±


    ¡°But, Aurora ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Aurora then turned to look at Nicole again and spoke. ¡°However it is, I don¡¯t believe the baby in your stomach is Alex¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, Aurora?¡±


    Savana, growing increasingly frustrated with Aurora¡¯s denial of the doctor¡¯s examination results, protested vehemently.


    ¡°Aurora wants Nicole to prove that the baby in her belly is indeed Alex¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Well then, why not just do a DNA test after it¡¯s born? What¡¯s so hard about that?¡±


    Savana offered a solution. She felt a DNA test was the only way to prove whether the baby Nicole was carrying was truly Alex¡¯s flesh and blood.


    ¡°And if it¡¯s proven that the baby in my belly is Alex¡¯s, what will you do?¡±


    Auroraughed, giving Nicole a disdainful look as she replied.


    ¡°If it¡¯s proven that you¡¯re carrying Alex¡¯s baby, I¡¯ll give half of my wealth to that child. But if it turns out that the baby in your belly isn¡¯t Alex¡¯s, you¡¯ll see the consequences yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just see how it turns out.¡±


    Nicole wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. She epted Aurora¡¯s challenge again to prove who the father of the baby she was carrying was.


    Convinced that there was nothing else to be questioned, Alex decided to take his mother home. However, before they could leave, Savana stirred up trouble.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, Mama. While waiting for the divorce process to finish, Mama wants Nicole to live with Alex. Besides, after you officially divorce, they¡¯re going to get married anyway.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Mama?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s brow furrowed reflexively. She had to confirm Savana¡¯s request again.


    ¡°You should know, a pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t be far from her partner. So, starting today, Mama wants Nicole to live with Alex in your house.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Savana nodded emphatically. ¡°You heard me right, Aurora. If you don¡¯t like it or don¡¯t agree, then you can be the one to leave the house.¡±


    Aurora felt like cursing. What sin had shemitted to deserve such a crazy mother-inw like Savana?

 Chapter 36

    After confirming Nicole¡¯s pregnancy with the obstetrician, Aurora returned to her workspace followed by Rayyen and Asher. Along the corridor, thewyer couldn¡¯t stop protesting. He continuously grumbled in frustration and annoyance at Aurora¡¯s decision.


    Rayyen felt Aurora was overly patient. She seemed naive for readilyplying with Savana¡¯s unreasonable demands.


    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t understand your thought process, Aurora.¡±


    Once in the room and after closing the door, Rayyen continued to protest. He tried to make Aurora realize not to surrender to the intimidation from her mother-inw.


    ¡°Yet¡­¡± Rayyen continued. ¡°You could just stand up to Nicole and Mrs. Savana. They¡¯ve both really humiliated your sister. Plus, why not let me shut them up by telling them about Alex who can¡¯t actually have children. Besides, you have the medical evidence.¡±


    Aurora, who was already seated at her desk, nodded. Her face appeared calm. She even managed a smile.


    ¡°Patience, Ray. Do you think I¡¯m not upset?¡±


    ¡°Well then? Why not fight back immediately?¡±


    Aurora chuckled. She knew her cousin was also frustrated.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not fighting back? I am fighting back. But, I¡¯m using strategy to deal with cunning people like them.¡±


    Rayyen nodded in understanding. Initially, he agreed with Aurora¡¯s n. But after witnessing Nicole¡¯s behavior alongside Savana¡¯s, suddenly he felt his patience being tested.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to just get a divorce. Then sue them all. Case closed. After that, your life will be peaceful, safe, calm, and peaceful. It¡¯s mentally exhausting dealing with them.¡±


    If Aurora were the type to avoid trouble, she might have agreed with Rayyen¡¯s just-received advice. But considering many factors, Aurora chose to tackle each problem she faced one by one.


    ¡°Not like that, Ray. I¡¯ve said it from the beginning, I have to retaliate against their actions. Actually, after knowing Nicole dared to ept my challenge to have a pregnancy check at the hospital, it can be concluded that even if she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯s definitely not Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°And you want to prove that?¡± Rayyen asked to confirm. ¡°For what? Why not just give Alex¡¯s medical examination results to refute their argument?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yes. If you want it easy, that¡¯s how you do it. But, if Nicole is cunning, she might seek assumptions or justification from another doctor that Alex still has a chance of having offspring even if it¡¯s only a few percent. People like them need to be silenced to the core, Ray.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to wait until the baby is born to do a DNA test? Oh God, nine months is not a short time, Aurora.¡±


    It was Rayyen who suddenly became frustrated. Yet, even if it meant waiting nine months, it would be Aurora who would endure it. Out of love and unwillingness to see Aurora treated unfairly, Rayyen continued to try to convince Aurora not to linger.


    ¡°Who wants to wait nine months, Rayyen?¡± For some reason, Aurora had been responding to Rayyen¡¯s remarks withughter. There wasn¡¯t a trace of burden on her beautiful face.


    ¡°Well then? What do you suggest we do other than wait for the baby to be born?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. She rose from her seat to approach Rayyen, who was sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Let me handle it.¡±


    Quiet and listening all along, Asher finally spoke up. Shifting seats, he approached Aurora and Rayyen.


    ¡°If the medical results say Alex has difficulty having children, let me find out who the father of Nicole¡¯s baby is.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Aurora smiled broadly. For something like this, she didn¡¯t doubt her brother¡¯s ability at all. Asher had solved many difficult puzzles before.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you with everything, Ash.¡±


    ¡°But, before taking any action, I want you to tell me everything first.¡±


    Aurora agreed with a nod.


    ¡°After work, I¡¯ll tell you everything without holding back.¡±


    ¡°And what about the house?¡±


    Rayyen asked again. Regardless, he was concerned about Aurora living under the same roof as Nicole.


    Just living with Alex was already unbearable for Aurora. Now, with the presence of the woman who was clearly her husband¡¯s mistress, and Nicole¡¯s annoying behavior, it would surely be even more challenging.


    ¡°What about the house?¡± Aurora asked for rification.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to just resign yourself to living under the same roof as Nicole? It might just stress you out.¡±


    Aurora appreciated Rayyen¡¯s concern. Despite feeling irritated by Savana¡¯s demands earlier, Aurora realized it might not be so bad to live under the same roof as her troublesome cousin.


    ¡°Aurora isn¡¯t resigning, Ray.¡±


    Asher took over the conversation again. Seemingly understanding Aurora¡¯s mindset, he helped provide an exnation.


    ¡°If Aurora wants, she could leave the house. It¡¯s not difficult to buy a new one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant,¡± Rayyen agreed. ¡°Why not just leave. It¡¯s better than having to endure seeing Alex and Nicole¡¯s behavior.¡±


    Asher nodded.


    ¡°Remember well, don¡¯t get used to being resigned. Don¡¯t take the easy way out or shortcuts as if they¡¯re the best solution. Since we were kids, Aurora and I were taught to defend what rightfully belongs to us. The house belongs to Aurora. It¡¯s hers, and she even got it before officially bing Alex¡¯s wife. So why should she be the one to leave? If she goes, it¡¯s like admitting defeat and letting Nicole reign supreme.¡±


    Aurora snapped her fingers in the air. She was pleased because Asher truly understood her thought process.


    ¡°In fact, after thinking it over, it¡¯s better if Nicole stays there.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rayyen was surprised again. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So I can easily counter that imitationdy.¡±


    Rayyen shook his head in disbelief. After a lengthy exnation, he finally understood all the cunning ns Aurora was preparing.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, it¡¯s that serious.¡±


    ¡°Cunning people like Nicole need to be countered with cleverness, Ray,¡± Aurora replied. ¡°You y drama, so you get Karma. Anyway, just wait and see what I¡¯ll do next.¡±


    Seeing Aurora so confident, and knowing that Asher supported and protected her from behind, Rayyen¡¯s worries that had once lingered in his mind vanished. Now, he was also curious about what retaliation Aurora would give to the trio who had yed with her life.


    ***


    Returning from the hospital, apanied and driven by Savana, Nicole confidently stepped out of the car. Carrying some of her belongings, she entered the house where Alex and Aurora had lived together.


    ncing around the house, Nicole smiled even wider. The image of herself bing thedy of the house, recing Aurora, danced in her mind.


    ¡°Nicole¡­¡±


    Savana called out. She reached for Nicole¡¯s wrist, then led her into one of the luxurious rooms on the second floor.


    ¡°Starting from now, you can sleep in this guest room.¡±


    Nicole obediently followed. Looking around, she marveled at theplete facilities avable in the room. From arge sma TV, afortable bed, a sofa for rxation, a mirror and a balcony overlooking the swimming pool. And a private bathroom equipped with a bathtub for soaking in warm water.


    In Nicole¡¯s mind, if the guest room was this good,plete, and luxurious, the master bedroom of the homeowner must be even better. Nicole couldn¡¯t wait to switch her status to being thedy of the house.


    ¡°So, where will Alex sleep? Can¡¯t he just sleep with Nicole here? After all, Nicole is pregnant, Mom. If she sleeps alone, there might be issuester.¡±


    Savana smiled. Knowing that Nicole was pregnant with her grandchild, she tried toply with the woman¡¯s request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Alex to move to this room to keep youpany. Besides, I¡¯m sure Aurora and Alex won¡¯t share a room. Since they are both in the process of divorcing.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s head swelled even more when her request was granted. If she knew she would be pampered like this, she would have gotten pregnant long ago.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mom, for granting Nicole¡¯s request. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would happen to Nicole.¡±


    Savana smiled. She hugged Nicole tightly. She cared for her too because she could provide the grandchild they had been waiting for.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mama will always be behind you. Now, just rest. Mama is also preparing to go home. If you need anything, just ask Alex or the house assistant here.¡±


    As Savana left Aurora¡¯s residence, Nicole decided to rest. After all, there was nothing she needed to do or handle.


    When she woke up, it was already seven in the evening. Feeling hungry, Nicole decided to leave her room. Just as she closed the door, her sense of smell reflexively caught the scent of delicious fooding from the kitchen.


    Without a doubt, Nicole hurried down to the first floor. Judging from the aroma, she believed there would be plenty of food prepared for her to enjoy.


    Upon entering the dining room, she found Aurora had just finished her dinner. Ignoring her presence, Aurora left without a word.


    Feelingzy to bother, Nicole chose to pull out a dining chair and sit down. However, when she opened the food cover on the table, she found no food there.


    Nicole was confused. She, who was already hungry, found nothing to eat.


    ¡°Servant¡­¡± Nicole called out to the house assistant who was putting away tes in the cab.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the food? Why isn¡¯t there any?¡±


    The house assistant approached. With a polite smile, she immediately responded to Nicole¡¯s question.


    ¡°The food has already been finished, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Finished?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. ¡°Mrs. Aurora only cooked dinner for herself.¡±


    In her heart, Nicole cursed. She knew Aurora must be deliberately behaving like this.


    ¡°Fine. Then make me dinner. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    The house assistant smiled again. Instead of quickly following Nicole¡¯smand, she remained silent and did nothing.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss. I can¡¯t.¡±


    Nicole furrowed her brow.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t prepare dinner for you.¡±


    Nicole became more puzzled.


    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t that your job?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am indeed paid to serve the employer. But not an imitation employer like Miss Nicole.¡±


    Nicole was stunned. She never expected such a response.

 Chapter 37

    Alex feels incrediblyzy to go home. It¡¯s only been a day since Nicole started living with him, and she¡¯s already exhibiting all sorts of behaviors that irritate him.


    Despite Alex¡¯s memories of their secret rtionship when Nicole seemed so delightful, every time they were together, his mistress often made him both fond and longing. But why does she appear so annoying now that they¡¯re under the same roof?


    ¡°Why are you in my room?¡±


    That night, Alex arrived home exhausted and with a headache from thinking about divorce and tiredness from work. He was taken aback when he entered the guest room and found Nicole lying on the bed. After all, there were three guest rooms in the house. Why did Nicole choose the same one as him?


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Nicole. Please go back to your room.¡±


    Alex politely requested. For God¡¯s sake, he was seriously tired and not in the mood to deal with this. But instead ofplying with Alex¡¯s request, Nicole sounded petnt.


    ¡°I want to sleep with you, Alex.¡±


    ¡°Sleep with me? In this house? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    Nicole quickly pulled a face. The petnt expression returned.


    ¡°Why ridiculous? Isn¡¯t it normal? I¡¯m pregnant, you know. What if the baby in my belly misses its daddy?¡±


    Alex sighed wearily. What kind of argument was Nicole presenting to him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. If you¡¯ve forgotten, we¡¯re both staying at Aurora¡¯s house. We should be grateful she epts both of us. Besides, Aurora and I aren¡¯t officially divorced yet. So, don¡¯t ask for strange things.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s being strange?¡±


    Nicole¡¯s earlier petnt demeanor slowly disappeared, reced by a very annoyed expression.


    ¡°Is it wrong to ask for attention? I¡¯m pregnant with your child.¡±


    ¡°Just being pregnant is already wrong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nicole shook her head in disbelief. She never expected Alex to say something like that. Alex¡¯s usually affectionate demeanor now seemed to be filled with hatred and deliberate avoidance. Yet, Nicole intentionally got pregnant to attract all of Alex¡¯s attention and have himpletely.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said you¡¯d love me more if I could get pregnant with your child?¡±


    ¡°But not right now! You have no idea, because of this issue, my life is guaranteed to be ruined! You¡¯re too reckless in making decisions.¡±


    ¡°Alex!¡± Nicole interrupted. She refused to be constantly med. ¡°Even if I weren¡¯t pregnant, it¡¯s time for us to be found out anyway. So, learn to enjoy what has happened.¡±


    Ultimately, after a night of argument, Alex chose to move to another room. He was sure his head would explode if he had to sleep with Nicole.


    Although he knew his marriage with Aurora was doomed and that Aurora would only get angrier with him, Alex didn¡¯t want to waste any more time making Aurora angrier. Truly, Alex neededpassion. He felt scared and worried, especially since Asher openly threatened him.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Bastian suddenly stood right in front of Alex¡¯s desk. Since knocking on the door several times yielded no response, he decided to juste in.


    He thought Alex was busy, but when he checked, Bastian found Alex sitting silently, lost in thought.


    ¡°My head feels like it¡¯s going to explode.¡±


    Alex¡¯s voice sounded heavy. Countless times he sighed to alleviate the pressure weighing on his chest.


    Previously, Alex had told Bastian about being caught cheating with Nicole again. He also shared Nicole¡¯s pregnancy and Aurora¡¯s decision to file for divorce.


    Bastian knew Alex¡¯s problems were veryplex. But there was nothing he could do except tofort his friend.


    ¡°Why? Is this rted to your divorce with Aurora? Or is it about work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Nicole.¡±


    Bastian smiled. Pulling a chair, he sat himself right in front of Alex. Since his work was also done, it seemed fine now to listen to Alex¡¯sints. Besides, that¡¯s usually how it went.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Nicole? You guys are living together now, right?¡±


    Alex nodded. He sounded like he sighed softly. ording to Bastian, Alex should be happy. After all, he could easily meet Nicole without having to hide anymore.


    ¡°Yeah, the three of us live together now.¡±


    ¡°Must be nice. Wife and mistress living under one roof. Now, if you want to have fun with Nicole, you don¡¯t need to ask for permission to go out of town or out of the country. You can just knock on the door, take off your clothes, and get down to business.¡±


    Bastian thenughed. He couldn¡¯t forget about Alex, who often asked for his help to arrange all sorts of needs, from amodations to tickets, hotels, and everything else if he wanted to have fun with Nicole.


    ¡°The reality is not as nice and easy as you think.¡± Alex smiled bitterly. His face showed no sign of happiness at all.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As the person who held all the secrets, even helped facilitate the affair between Alex and Nicole, Bastian knew very well how his friend had been infatuated with Nicole from the start. Like someone under a spell, Alex did many things to please his former personal secretary.


    From buying luxury items, dining in expensive restaurants, staying in star-rated hotels, not to mention vacations abroad, and finally? Alex went as far as to search for loopholes in thepany¡¯s expenses to buy Nicole an apartment not far from the office.


    All Alex did was to continue to be with Nicole. And when caught cheating, just a few monthster, Alex dared to start the rtionship again. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to be separated.


    And now, when their rtionship was once again revealed, and they could live together more openly, why did Alex seem unhappy?


    ¡°Why do you look so stressed out? Aren¡¯t you happy to live with Nicole?¡±


    Alex shook his head immediately. He took a deep breath once again.


    ¡°Before, when we were secretly seeing each other, you know I always looked for opportunities to meet and spend time with Nicole. I felt like every moment spent with her was always enjoyable. But now that we live together, I don¡¯t enjoy it. It feels like something is missing.¡±


    ¡°Cheating does stimte adrenaline. That¡¯s where the excitement lies, right?¡±


    Alex shook his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet that Nicole¡¯s behavior is getting out of hand.¡±


    Bastianughed again.


    ¡°Oh, really? What¡¯s wrong with Nicole?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s bing too clingy, Tian. I¡¯m tired of dealing with her excessive demands.¡±


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t Nicole always clingy? Didn¡¯t you yourself say that you liked her because of her clingy attitude? Unlike Aurora who has always been independent and never wanted to bother you.¡±


    Alex nodded. He didn¡¯t deny that. It just felt different now.


    Before, he liked it when Nicole was affectionate towards him. Alex felt like the most needed man.


    ¡°But now Nicole is going overboard. Just imagine, at Aurora¡¯s house, she asks to sleep in the same room with me. Not to mention other demands. I¡¯m fed up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s natural because she¡¯s pregnant. I heard that pregnant women¡¯s libido is much higher than usual. Maybe because of that, Nicole wants to be with you all the time. So, just be understanding. Besides, you should be grateful because she managed to conceive your child. I bet your mom must be happy, right?¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t deny it. Among all the people who knew about Nicole¡¯s pregnancy, his mother seemed to be the happiest. But didn¡¯t his mom think, when he eventually divorced Aurora, that theirfortable life might turn into misery? Or perhaps his mother had forgotten that since his father¡¯s departure, their lives had been fully supported by Aurora.


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m confused. I¡¯m happy to have offspring. But not with Nicole. For God¡¯s sake, from the beginning, I just wanted to have fun. Not to get into a serious rtionship or even be her husband. That¡¯s not what I wanted.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s all happened now.¡±


    Alex nodded again. His face looked tired. Resigned to the bad fate that might happen after this.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why now I¡¯m enjoying the remaining time at Lumire.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Alex suddenlyughed dryly. Didn¡¯t his friend know that his career at Lumire was over now?


    ¡°Are you pretending not to know or are you mocking me? I got caught cheating, Bastian. Asher has warned me to resign immediately after the divorce is finalized. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll work and live after this.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you have savings? And besides, you¡¯re entitled to demand a fair share of the marital property, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I do have personal savings,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°But when ites to marital property, I feel ashamed to demand an equal share. Most of the assets I havee from Aurora.¡±


    ¡°So, are you just going to ept your fate?¡±


    Alex nodded again. His face looked bleak. Resigned to the possible bad fate that might follow.


    Alex shrugged his shoulders. His head was spinning too much to answer any more of Bastian¡¯s questions. One thing was for sure, he was aware that he was slowly crumbling under the weight of his own actions.


    ***Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 38

    Asher had lost count of how many times he had tapped his fingers on the table. His brain seemed to be working hard, trying to figure out how to unravel the mystery of who the man was that had impregnated Nicole.


    From the medical results provided by Ezra, it was clear that Alex was indeed diagnosed with infertility. The amount of sperm he produced was significantly lower than that of a normal man. That¡¯s why Alex had difficulty fertilizing. Even if he underwent treatment, it would take quite some time.


    ¡°Asher¡­ sorry to disturb you. These are the examination results of the patient who just underwent surgery.¡±


    Alden arrived and immediately handed over the file containing the diagnosis results of the patient he had just handled. Seeing Asher nodding disinterestedly, Alden became curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the patient?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Asher shook his head.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s about Aurora.¡±


    Hearing Aurora¡¯s name mentioned, Alden became instantly interested. It seemed like he knew what his colleague might be thinking.


    ¡°About her husband¡¯s affair?¡±


    Asher turned to look at him. He quickly nced at Alden.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Alden corrected himself hastily. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to meddle in your family affairs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Asher replied afterwards. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s bemon knowledge. Besides, ording to Aurora, you were the one who showed her evidence of her husband¡¯s behavior.¡±


    Alden nodded. At that time, he just wanted Aurora to know what was really going on. He certainly didn¡¯t want the woman he still loved to im she was happy with a faithful husband when he was fooling around with another woman outside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interfere. I was just afraid Aurora would think I deliberately broke up her marriage. But, I couldn¡¯t bear to see Aurora being yed around like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Asher nodded. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m grateful because you opened Aurora¡¯s eyes to see what kind of man her husband really is. Now, we just have to wait for Aurora and Alex to officially divorce.¡±


    Feeling a breath of fresh air, there was a sense of joy enveloping Alden when he heard the news that Aurora would be divorcing soon. It wasn¡¯t that he was happy about his ex-girlfriend¡¯s sadness. It¡¯s just that, this way, Alden had the chance to get closer and try to win Aurora¡¯s heart back so they could resume their serious rtionship like before.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Asher continued after a brief pause. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s still an important matter I need to help resolve.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to Aurora and Alex¡¯s marriage?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s about Nicole. My cousin and the woman who became Alex¡¯s mistress. She ims to be pregnant with his child. And now, she even insists on living together with Alex.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God.¡±


    Alden inadvertently whispered softly. It must feel very painful to be Aurora, knowing that her husband not only cheated but also impregnated another woman.


    ¡°The problem is, Alex has medical records which show that he has difficulty having children.¡±


    ¡°Infertile, you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Asher nodded. ¡°Because he¡¯s considered unable to produce offspring, Aurora once invited Alex to undergo medical examinations together. And the result showed that Alex had a problem. But, foolishly, Aurora never shared the results with Alex or his family.¡±


    ¡°So, Aurora is still considered infertile until now?¡±


    Asher sighed and nodded again.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need to find out. Who is the man who impregnated Nicole? Because it¡¯s definitely not Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    Alden finally understood. He thought for a moment, then soon remembered something.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Some time ago, I saw this woman named Nicole leaving the apartment twice with another guy, and I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t Alex.¡±


    Asher was startled. As if receiving a clue, he immediately shifted his attention to Alden.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°I remember one day after showing Alex¡¯s affair to Aurora, the next day, this Nicole entered the apartment lobby with another guy. And two days ago, when I returned from myte shift, I also met theming out of the elevator. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the same guy.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what he looked like?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Alden replied confidently. ¡°But if you want a clearer picture, I can help you ask the apartment security to check the CCTV. From there, it can be investigated directly. Who knows, this guy might be the one who impregnated Nicole.¡±


    Asher nodded happily at the information provided by Alden. Not wanting to waste time, after work, he immediately joined Alden to go to his colleague¡¯s apartment.

 Chapter 39

    Asher really didn¡¯t want to waste much time solving the puzzle of who the man was that had impregnated Nicole. In the evening, after work hours, the Arab descendant decided to visit the apartment where Alden had been living.


    Hearing from Alden that he had caught Nicole entering the apartment with another man twice made Asher curious. Even though the man Alden saw might not necessarily be the one who impregnated her, Asher still wanted to check and make sure. Who knows, after confirming it himself, he might get clues to stop the cunning game Nicole was ying.


    At exactly six o¡¯clock in the evening, Asher¡¯s sleek ck Rubicon, which he often drove, was neatly parked in the BVLGARI apartment parking lot. Apanied by Alden, he went straight to the security room to request ess to the CCTV footage to check Nicole¡¯s movements recently.


    Initially, the apartment security didn¡¯t grant permission. However, after giving a reasonable exnation and persistently trying to convince them, Asher and Alden were finally given ess to view the footage.


    ¡°Please rewind the CCTV to Thursday, July 13th. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, around the lobby area to the elevator,¡± Alden instructed. Then, the apartment security immediately searched for the requested recording by setting the appropriate date and time. Afterward, Alden and Asher carefully observed the footage.


    From the CCTV recording, the apartment residents were bustling around. After a while, Asher¡¯s eyes caught sight of someone he believed to be Nicole. At that moment, his cousin was seen casually walking into the apartment with a formally dressed man, and Asher knew for sure that it wasn¡¯t Alex.


    ¡°There she is!¡± eximed Asher, pointing at the screen, then turning back to the officer. ¡°Sir, please open the corridor CCTV.¡±


    Then Asher turned to Alden. ¡°You know Nicole¡¯s room number, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden nodded. ¡°Luckily, she lives on the same floor as me. Just in a different position. Nicole lives to the right, and I¡¯ve also confirmed with the building reception that she¡¯s in room 705.¡±


    Asher then turned back to the security officer, requesting them to show CCTV footage from different locations.


    ¡°Please look at the corridor CCTV on the seventh floor, Sir. Around room 705.¡±


    The officerplied with Asher¡¯s request, showing the recording from the same time, where Nicole was seen walking with the man and then entering her apartment unit.


    ¡°Now, I request to see the recording on July 31st around seven in the morning. Just the footage from the front of her room.¡±


    The officer searched for what Asher asked for, ying the recording ording to the date and location. Asher and Alden found what they were looking for.


    ¡°The same man,¡± muttered Asher as his brown eyes caught sight of a tall, well-built man leaving Nicole¡¯s room in neatly dressed attire. Nicole, in more casual but neat attire, followed him towards the elevator.


    ¡°Sir, onest request,¡± Asher expressed afterward. ¡°Please show the corridor and front of room 705 CCTV footage on July 14th around six to eight in the morning. There¡¯s something I need to confirm.¡±


    The officer nodded, searching for the footage Asher requested. After obtaining it, they immediately showed it to Asher and Alden.


    ¡°Here it is, Sir. The requested recording.¡±


    Asher then narrowed his eyes, carefully observing what he needed to confirm. Waiting second by second until finally, his pupils dted as the figure he was looking for emerged from the room.


    ¡°BINGO!¡±


    Asher snapped his fingers and chuckled. He patted the officer¡¯s shoulder lightly, then gave an order.


    ¡°I request copies of all the footage I just saw, Sir. I need them for future examination purposes.¡±


    The officer then copied the recordings and handed them to Asher. After that, the two specialist doctors went to the apartment lobby to rx for a moment.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Alden asked, wanting to make sure if Asher got what he needed. But, judging by the rxed expression on his face, Alden believed that Asher had obtained what he needed to smooth his action.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your help, Alden,¡± Asher smiled broadly. His expression was like that of a lottery winner. Alden remembered earlier at the hospital this afternoon, hispanion seemed troubled. And now? It¡¯s aplete 180-degree change.


    ¡°Did you get what you needed?¡±


    Asher nodded. The man¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this guy is the one who impregnated Nicole.¡±


    ¡°Because he was proven to enter and exit Nicole¡¯s apartment twice?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one reason. And somehow, I¡¯m sure this guy didn¡¯t just stop by once or twice. Judging by his activities, especiallying home in the morning, it¡¯s certain that this guy stayed over. Maybe several times. Besides, it¡¯s not possible for a man and woman, both adults, to share an apartment. Stay over. But do nothing.¡±


    Alden smiled faintly. It made sense with all the arguments Asher provided. Especially seeing Nicole¡¯s mischievous appearance, Alden believed that she was indeed free and daring.


    ¡°I agree, though. But, with just CCTV footage as evidence, you can¡¯t simply tell everyone that the man who impregnated Nicole is the one we saw earlier. There needs to be other evidence to support it.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Asher said, pulling the corner of his lips into a smile. He understood perfectly what he needed to do. It wasn¡¯t the first time Asher had been involved in aplicated case. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this man¡¯s background first. I¡¯ll make sure that soon, I¡¯ll have the answers I need. Everything just waits for the right time.¡±


    ¡°I also hope everything gets resolved quickly,¡± Alden replied, looking concerned. Sincerely from the heart, he felt sorry for Aurora having to go through unpleasant experiences in her marriage.


    It must feel painful to think that the person you love is faithful. But, out there, they¡¯re fooling around with another woman, especially when this woman is still her cousin.


    ¡°Aurora deserves to be happy, Ash.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°From the beginning, I¡¯ve warned her. But, Aurora just doesn¡¯t believe and is too naive to be swayed by Alex¡¯s sweet words. Now, even if she regrets it, it¡¯s pointless. There¡¯s nothing Aurora can do except to quickly file for divorce.¡±


    Alden nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I just hope for the best for this issue.¡±


    ¡°If Aurora officially divorces, you can freely pursue her again. Compared to Alex, I¡¯d rather see her marry you.¡±


    Alden just smiled. Did this mean Asher had given him the green light to approach Aurora again in the future?


    ***

 Chapter 40

    ¡°Darling¡­ how are you? Are you feeling well?¡±


    In the evening, Savana deliberately took the time to visit Alex¡¯s house. Not to see her son or Aurora, but to check on Nicole¡¯s condition, who was suspected to be pregnant with her grandchild.


    Savana seemed very happy. She even brought many snacks and fruits to give to Nicole.


    ¡°My pregnancy is fine, Mom. Physically, I¡¯m healthy. But mentally, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Savana immediately frowned. Overall, Nicole seemed fine. So why did she say her mental health wasn¡¯t good? Was her new daughter-inw feeling stressed during her stay with Alex and Aurora?


    ¡°Why are you not feeling well? What¡¯s wrong, dear? Do you have any problems?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy living here.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Savana pursued, bing more curious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Aurora, Mom¡­¡±


    Nicole¡¯s lips curled. Her spoiled behavior clearly showed she wanted attention. And knowing that Savana would defend her, Nicole became even more presumptuous.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aurora? What did she do?¡±


    ¡°Aurora is annoying. She told the household staff not to serve me here. Mom, you should know. If I want to eat, I even have to buy it myself. Can you believe it? A pregnant woman has to buy her food every day. That¡¯s not healthy.¡±


    ¡°Outrageous!¡±


    Savana was angry. She couldn¡¯t ept Aurora mistreating Nicole so unfairly. Especially since Savana knew Nicole was pregnant and needed more attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Savana continued. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Aurora. I¡¯ll ask her to show more respect and care for you. Besides, you¡¯re a guest here. She should behave politely.¡±


    Nicole nodded happily. d that Savana defended her. As long as her future mother-inw was there, she could behave more outrageously.


    ¡°Also, why are you wearing such tight clothes while pregnant? Is your pregnancy okay?¡±


    Savana approached. She pulled at the two-piece outfit Nicole was wearing. It looked tight and sexy. Far from the usual attire pregnant women usually wear.


    ¡°I mean, this is Nicole¡¯s first pregnancy. Plus, Nicole¡¯s clothes are always like this. Even if she wanted to buy, she hasn¡¯t had the chance. Alex is always busy at the office.¡±


    Savana sighed. She pulled Nicole up from her seat.


    ¡°Come,e with me. Let¡¯s go to Aurora¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±


    Savana then invited Nicole to go up to the second floor. Without any hesitation, she entered Aurora¡¯s room, which was never locked. Walking towards the wardrobe, she then searched for something to give to Nicole.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Savana had entered Aurora¡¯s room without permission. Long before themotion that happened in her son¡¯s household, whenever Savana stayed at Aurora¡¯s house, she often entered and inspected her daughter-inw¡¯s room.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was looking for and checking. Sometimes, she checked clothes, bag collections, or items Aurora had recently bought. If she liked something, she would then pester Alex to buy it for her.


    ¡°Here, try wearing this.¡±


    After opening the wardrobe and inspecting Aurora¡¯s collection of clothes one by one, Savana picked out a silk nightgown, which, upon closer inspection, must have been very expensive.


    Savana thought that instead of Nicole wearing tight and expensive clothes that might make her unborn grandchild ufortable, it would be better to give her Aurora¡¯s clothes. After all, her daughter-inw had plenty of them.


    ¡°Nicole? Can you wear Aurora¡¯s clothes?¡±


    Savana nodded casually.


    ¡°Even her husband you can take. Let alone just clothes like this. Besides, Aurora is rich. If you take three at once, she won¡¯t suddenly be poor.¡±


    Nicole smiled. She liked how Savana paid attention to her and always supported her.


    ¡°In that case, just get me three. So, Nicole won¡¯t need to buy anything anymore.¡±


    Without much thought, Savana then looked through the wardrobe again. She found the best sleepwear and gave it to Nicole.


    ¡°Here. You take and keep them. If you need more, you can just take them yourself tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. If Aurora gets mad, tell Mama.¡±


    Nicole cheered happily. She took the clothes given by Savana and immediately put them on. She thought, maybe tonight Alex could be tempted again after seeing her wearing expensive clothes.


    ¡°Alright, you go shower quickly. After that, we¡¯ll get ready for dinner.¡±


    While Nicole was showering, Savana conducted an inspection. She checked every room there. After finishing, she went to the dining room to wait for dinner.


    Minutester, Nicole followed. Sitting down, she engaged Savana in conversation. At seven in the evening, Aurora, who had just returned from work, passed through the dining room. Her steps halted when Savana addressed her.


    ¡°How dare youe home thiste. No wonder Alex has moved on to another woman.¡±


    Aurora turned abruptly. Looking towards Savana and Nicole sitting there, she then approached. She looked at her cousin when she sensed something familiar.


    ¡°Doctor¡¯s schedule, Ma. I leave early ande homete to earn a hl living by helping patients.¡±


    ¡°Excuses!¡± Savana interjected.


    ¡°Not excuses. That¡¯s how all doctors are. What else can I do? Aurora is too honorable to disturb someone else¡¯s husband. Especially to hope to earn a lot of money by disrupting someone else¡¯s household.¡±


    ¡°Aurora, you-¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Aurora smiled broadly. Her direct sarcasm seeded in getting a reaction from Nicole. But before Nicole could protest, Aurora chose to leave first.


    ¡°See, Mama, Aurora¡¯s behavior speaks for itself. Because of her behavior and words, Nicole doesn¡¯t feelfortable staying here.¡±


    Savana nodded in understanding. She tried to calm Nicole down so she wouldn¡¯t get upset. It¡¯s pitiful for her unborn grandchild if the mother gets stressed like this.


    ¡°Alright, you just be patient for now. Mama will be the one to take revenge on Aurora for you.¡±


    Thirty minutester, Aurora was seening down from the second floor in clothes so neatly arranged as if she was about to leave. However, as she turned towards the door, Savana hurriedly stopped her. The middle-aged woman called out, as if there was something important she had to convey right away.


    ¡°Aurora, where are you going?¡±


    Aurora turned around. With a rxed look, she responded to her mother-inw¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to find something to eat.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Finding something to eat?¡±


    Aurora nodded. She didn¡¯t lie at all. She wanted to leave immediately because she intended to have dinner outside with Vennia. Besides, she was toozy to see annoying people gathering in her house.


    ¡°Yes. Coincidentally, Aurora wants to eat seafood or Chinese food tonight.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going out without preparing dinner for Mama, Nicole, and Alex?¡±


    Auroraughed. She was amused by Savana¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why should Aurora cook and prepare dinner?¡±


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡±


    Aurora nodded this time.


    ¡°Yes. Aurora isn¡¯t a maid. Besides, how much would Mama pay to have Aurora cook? Mama¡¯s daughter-inw now is Nicole. So, let her serve. Cook for the future mother-inw and future husband. Don¡¯t act like a queen whose only intelligence is in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Aurora, you¡¯re out of line!¡±


    Savana grumbled. She was irritated by Aurora¡¯s response.


    ¡°Who¡¯s out of line? If Mama feels bad asking her daughter-inw to cook, then just buy food outside. That is, if you have money.¡±


    Aurora then turned to Nicole. She shed a sweet smile before leaving for real.


    ¡°You want to be the mistress of the house, right? Feel free to use the kitchen however you want. Learn to cook to wee your husband and inws. Don¡¯t be spoiled!¡±


    Nicole wanted to retort. But before she could, Aurora pointed her finger and spoke again.


    ¡°Oh, and that dress you¡¯re wearing, it looks good. I¡¯ve stopped wearing it because I got bored. Besides

 Chapter 41

    Alex had just returned home from work feeling extremely tired. In the final days at Lumire, he had been rushing toplete all tasks and responsibilities before officially resigning.


    Upon entering the house, Alex found his mother and Nicole sitting in the dining room, having dinner. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong per se. However, there was a sight that bothered Alex at that moment.


    Through his eyes, he saw the dining table in a very messy state. There were many piles of food boxes, paper bags, and scattered stic utensils.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Alex spoke up. Instantly, Savana and Nicole¡¯s attention shifted to the handsome man standing not far from the dining table.


    ¡°What are you doing, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Just having dinner. What else?¡±


    Knowing it was dinner time didn¡¯t solve anything. But really, that wasn¡¯t the answer Alex was hoping for.


    ¡°Yes, Alex knows. I mean, why is it so messy like this? And there¡¯s spilled food on the tablecloth.¡±


    Savana sighed. While continuing to chew and enjoy her dinner, she tried to respond to her son¡¯s seemingly nitpicky question.


    ¡°If you want to be angry, go scold Aurora over there. Who told her not to cook? Knowing Mama¡¯s visiting, instead of preparing food, she just casually went out. No manners at all!¡±


    Alex dramatically closed his eyes. He was puzzled by his mother¡¯s arbitrary behavior.


    Moreover, didn¡¯t his mother think it waspletely irrelevant to act arbitrarily with Aurora, who was clearly in the process of divorcing her son? Especially since Aurora was obviously the most hurt victim.


    ¡°If Aurora didn¡¯t cook and Mama happened to be hungry, why not ask Nicole to prepare something? Isn¡¯t she capable of cooking too?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Savana squinted her eyes. With a frown, she expressed her disapproval. Whatever she said, couldn¡¯t be challenged as one pleased.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Nicole cook alone. You should also take care of your future wife and child. Ask Aurora to pay more attention to Nicole, who really needs support for her nutritional needs and others.¡±


    ¡°Why bring Aurora into this? What obligation does she have here?¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t seem pleased. He felt his mother was being excessive and going too far.


    ¡°We should all be ashamed of her.¡±


    ¡°Why ashamed?¡± Savana asked innocently. ¡°It should be Aurora who¡¯s ashamed. Think about it, she ims to be a great doctor. A pediatric specialist, no less. But it¡¯s funny how she can¡¯t even have a child. Because of this deficiency, she should be self-aware. Make up for it by treating Nicole as best as possible. Not being disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°She often oppresses me, Alex,¡± Nicole added, provoking Savana to escte the situation further. ¡°Even the household assistants here are not allowed to serve me even a bit.¡±


    ¡°See, listen¡­¡± Savana continued. ¡°You should know that Nicole isn¡¯t happy living here. She¡¯s often treated arbitrarily by Aurora. As her future husband, it¡¯s your duty to defend her.¡±


    Alex sighed deeply. Feeling increasingly annoyed by his mother¡¯s overly biased support for Nicole.


    ¡°If Nicole wants all her needs catered to, she should find and pay for her own household assistant. Also, if she feels ufortable and unhappy, why not just go back to the apartment?¡±


    Savana stood up. After finishing her meal in front of her, she looked at Alex more sharply.


    ¡°Why are you asking Nicole to leave?¡±


    ¡°Because if she¡¯s not happy here and ims to be suffering, it¡¯s better for her to return to the apartment.¡±


    ¡°Then what if she lives alone and something happens to her or Mama¡¯s future grandchild, are you willing to take responsibility?¡±


    Alex sighed. Feeling like none of the arguments he presented mattered, he ended the argument with his mother.


    ¡°Ah, whatever you say, Mom. Alex is getting a headache.¡±


    Alex then chose to leave. He didn¡¯t feel like wasting his energy arguing with his mother any longer.


    ¡°Alex¡­ why are you just walking away? Mom hasn¡¯t finished talking!¡± shouted Savana as she saw Alex climbing the stairs to the second floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget to rece the money Mama spent on buying Nicole¡¯s dinner. Don¡¯t you dare pretend to forget.¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t care. He quickly entered his room to clean up. Afterwards, he moved to the office because there was still one task he needed to check and finish tonight.


    Initially, everything seemed to be going as usual. He enjoyed each moment concentrating onpleting what he was working on.


    Until not long after, the peace Alex had painstakingly built was disturbed. He heard a knocking on the door, followed by Nicole entering with a cup of drink to offer to Alex.


    ¡°Honey¡­ what are you doing? Seems like you¡¯re really busy.¡±


    ¡°Working.¡±


    Alex responded without shifting his gaze from theptop screen. He was determined to finish everything tonight without exception.


    Meanwhile, Nicole approached. She circled the table, then stood right beside Alex while offering the cup of drink she brought.


    ¡°I made you an Americano coffee. Have it first so you won¡¯t feel sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Just leave it on the table.¡±


    Then Alex refocused. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to Nicole who had been standing beside him. He didn¡¯t even nce at her.


    Feeling ignored, Nicole spoke up. She was tired of being ignored like this every day at Aurora¡¯s house, even though Alex used to be warm and enjoyable. Alex had never rejected Nicole¡¯s presence before.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Asked in such a way, instead of responding immediately, Alex remained silent. He was already busy. Yet he was still being disturbed and asked irrelevant questions.


    ¡°Alex, can you hear what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Feeling that she wasn¡¯t getting any response, Nicole became more annoyed. Without caring at all, she approached and intentionally pulled the chair Alex was sitting on a bit, then sat down right on hisp.


    ¡°Nicole, what are you doing?¡±


    Alex¡¯s concentration instantly shattered. Instead of being happy, he immediately protested against what Nicole was doing. Truly, he was busy. There was no time to fool around, let alone entertain Nicole¡¯s seemingly unimportant actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of being ignored by you since I came to this house.¡±


    Then, Nicole brought her fingers. She gently caressed Alex¡¯s cheek with teasing movements.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me? We haven¡¯t had fun like before for a long time.¡±


    The next moment, Nicole reached for Alex¡¯s lips. She kissed him passionately. As if showing how much she missed being touched by him.


    In fact, Nicole was ready to use her hands to unbutton Alex¡¯s pajamas. But as soon as one button came loose, Alex pushed her away from hisp.


    ¡°Alex!¡±


    Surprised by Alex¡¯s rejection, Nicole protested immediately. She even almost fell because she was pushed by him.


    ¡°Why are you being rough like that?¡±


    ¡°Get out of my workspace!¡± Alex¡¯s voice sounded like an unchallengeablemand. He asked Nicole to leave his presence immediately.


    ¡°Are you kicking me out?¡± Nicole shook her head in disbelief. Alex had never acted this rough before. ¡°Alex, why? You¡¯ve never behaved strangely like this before.¡±


    Alex sighed. He looked at Nicole with a disapproving gaze.


    ¡°You ask me why? You should be ashamed because you¡¯ve ruined my life.¡±


    ¡°So, you me me for everything?¡±


    Nicole¡¯s face flushed with anger. She was angry once again to be made the scapegoat by Alex.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Nicole then left. Feeling angry, she changed her clothes and decided to leave the house.


    After being made upset and humiliated by Aurora earlier, now she was made angry by Alex¡¯s rough behavior towards her. Nicole was fed up. She needed a ce to calm down.


    That¡¯s why Nicole decided to return to the apartment tonight. Just for tonight until her feelings returned to calmness as usual. Besides, she wasn¡¯t willing to leave Aurora¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t want her arrogant cousin to think she had given up. No¡­ Nicole wouldn¡¯t let that happen.


    Arriving at the apartment, Nicole immediately rested. She tried to improve her mood by choosing to eat ice cream. Slowly, the anger and annoyance that had arisen began to fade away. Until not long after, the man she had been waiting for appeared.


    ¡°You took so long. I got bored waiting for you.¡±


    After being invited in, the man smiled. He lifted Nicole¡¯s body to take her to the bedroom. Slowly, heid Nicole¡¯s body on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Darling. It¡¯s just 10 minuteste.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still bored,¡± Nicoleined unhappily. ¡°And Alex is annoying.¡±


    ¡°Why is Alex annoying?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, he¡¯s acting all high and mighty. I invited him to have fun, but he rejected me. So annoying!¡±


    The manughed. He looked at Nicole affectionately.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be mad anymore. If Alex doesn¡¯t want to, then there¡¯s still me. Besides,pared to Alex, I¡¯m much more fun to have fun with.¡±


    Nicole nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. With Alex, I¡¯ll just get tired. He always wants his way. Selfish.¡±


    Then, Nicole wrapped both of her hands around the man¡¯s neck. She leaned in, then looked at him mischievously.


    ¡°Anyway, tonight you have to make me happy.¡±


    The man nodded in agreement. Besides, it wasn¡¯t difficult to fulfill Nicole¡¯s request just now. He was used to satisfying the woman in front of him.


    ¡°With pleasure, Princess. What can¡¯t I do for you? So, which part do you need satisfaction first? The top or the bottom?¡±


    Nicole burst intoughter. If Alex couldn¡¯t make her happy, there was another man she could have fun with. After all, what¡¯s the big deal?

 Chapter 42

    ¡°Is all your work done already?¡±


    Early in the morning, Bastian intentionally visited Alex¡¯s workspace because he wanted to deliver an important document for signing. From his eyes, Bastian saw Alex sitting there enjoying coffee and cake on his desk.


    Bastian guessed that his friend was once again skipping breakfast at home. Perhaps out of embarrassment from crossing paths with Aurora. Or deliberately avoiding Nicole, who was said to often disturb his peace.


    ¡°Lucky that everything¡¯s done,¡± Alex said, inviting Bastian to sit down. He also offered his friend and colleague some of the cake in front of him.


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Bastian politely declined. ¡°I already had breakfast at home. Besides, you¡¯re so diligent about having breakfast at the office. Isn¡¯t it provided at home?¡±


    Alex shook his head. He took a sip of his warm coffee first before responding to Bastian¡¯s question. ¡°I deliberately have breakfast at the office.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you embarrassed to meet Aurora?¡±


    This time, Alex nodded. ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons.¡±


    ¡°Yet, back when things were harmonious, if you couldn¡¯t have breakfast at home, Aurora would prepare something for you to eat at the office, right? Worse still, instead of eating, you end up having breakfast with Nicole at the office.¡±


    Bastianughed afterward, deliberately teasing Alex by reminding him of past habits. ¡°No need to remind me,¡± Alex protested immediately, his face turning annoyed. ¡°Besides, I intentionally have breakfast at the office mostly because I want to avoid Nicole.¡±


    Bastian shook his head at Alex¡¯s increasingly evident odd behavior of distancing himself from Nicole. Whereas before, he seemed utterly infatuated. Almost every day was spent having fun with Nicole.


    ¡°Back then, you were exactly like someone who couldn¡¯t live without meeting Nicole. She disappears for a day, and you¡¯d be frantic searching for her. Now, why the avoidance? Besides, it¡¯s already known, you even live together, why distance yourself?¡±


    Alex sighed softly. There were many reasons why he now preferred to avoid her. Besides, Nicole wasn¡¯t as delightful as before.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m tired of dealing with Nicole¡¯s overly spoiled and dramatic behavior. I¡¯m tired of dealing with her excessive antics.¡±


    ¡°Just understand,¡± Bastian defended. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, after all. Almost everyone acts the same. Trying to get their partner¡¯s attention. Besides, Nicole is pregnant with your child, Alex. Do you really want to be irresponsible after marriage?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s being irresponsible? I¡¯ll take responsibility. After the divorce process is over, I¡¯ll marry her. It¡¯s just that-¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bastian interrupted. ¡°No need for many excuses. Learn to ept her presence and the presence of your unborn child. Like it or not, she¡¯ll be the one supporting and delivering your descendant. Do you want to be enemies and not speak after marriage? Aren¡¯t you tired of having a marriage like that?¡±


    Alex fell silent. Slowly, he absorbed Bastian¡¯s lengthy advice.


    ¡°So, you think I should be kind and ept Nicole again?¡±


    Bastianughed. ¡°Oh God, Alex. Use your own judgment. If I may ask, what¡¯s Nicole¡¯s fault to you? Is she at fault for suddenly getting pregnant? Aren¡¯t you the one who impregnated her? You both did it knowingly. Or perhaps, are you angry because you see Nicole as the cause of your affair with Aurora being exposed?¡±


    Alex wanted to nod. But instead of responding, he remained silent as Bastian seemed to continue his statement.


    ¡°No matter how well-hidden it is, when the timees, it will be revealed. From the beginning of your rtionship with Nicole, it means you were ready for all the consequences that would ur.¡±


    Alex sighed deeply. If themon thread of the problems in his marriage were to be traced, he was the most at fault here. It was his fault for being easily tempted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t selfishly me all the faults on Nicole. Even if you only consider your rtionship with Nicole as just for fun, from the start, she genuinely loved you. Let¡¯s not lie, from the beginning, Nicole always followed your orders, right?¡±


    Alex carefully considered Bastian¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t deny that he feltfortable and confident when he was with Nicole. Otherwise, why would he repeat the same mistake twice by engaging in a forbidden rtionship with her?


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Alex said after a moment of silence. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your advice to be kind to Nicole for the sake of the baby she¡¯s carrying.¡±


    ***


    ¡°So, when are you going to tell Mom and Dad about your marital problems?¡±


    In her office, Aurora was engaged in a serious conversation with Asher. During their break time, they chose to chat, discussing Aurora¡¯s marital issues that were likely to be resolved soon.


    Since the beginning of her marital problems, Aurora had not once confided in her extended family. Asher was worried that their parents would find out from someone else, which would only make matters worse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Dad find out from someone else. They might be disappointed.¡±


    Aurora, seated at her desk, nodded briefly. She had been looking for the right time to tell them.


    ¡°Maybe soon I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be saddened to hear about this problem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more disappointing when they find out their child is hurt but does nothing about it.¡±


    Auroraughed bitterly. Asher was bluntly pointing it out. Indeed, she was foolish for not heeding the repeated advice and suggestions Asher had given her.


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve made the wrong choices.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why now I have to be in control so I won¡¯t make the wrong choices again. That includes choosing a future partner.¡±


    Auroraughed. Asher was serious in his statement.


    ¡°You¡¯re already talking about a new partner even before the divorce is official.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to make the wrong choices again. A lifetime is too long to spend with the wrong person, especially someone as reckless as Alex.¡±


    Asher¡¯s words sounded profound and piercing. Upon reflection, in the past, Aurora had indeed been too impulsive in deciding to get married. Whether it was because she was already fed up and impatient waiting for Alden, who had disappeared, or because she was too easily swayed and agreed to get married even though they hadn¡¯t known each other for long.


    In Aurora¡¯s eyes, Alex was the perfect person back then. Many qualities made Aurora feelfortable, ultimately leading her to choose him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re able to endure and love someone so beautifully even when they¡¯re wrong, then what if you¡¯re introduced to the right person?¡± Asher continued, his words touching Aurora¡¯s heart even more.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, if I have to look for a partner again in the future, I won¡¯t make the wrong choice.¡±


    Asherughed.


    ¡°Sometimes, God deliberately introduces us to the wrong person first before finally introducing us to the right one. But for sure, I always pray that in the future you¡¯ll be given a partner whose love never diminishes from the beginning to the end. Like Alden, for example.¡±


    Wait, what?


    Aurora squinted, pulling her face. She wondered why they were initially discussing her parents, but it ended up veering toward Alden. Did Asher intend to matchmake her with her former lover?


    ¡°Why are you talking about Alden? How much were you paid to be his campaign manager?¡±


    Asher couldn¡¯t contain hisughter, especially seeing Aurora¡¯s annoyed yet fond expression.


    ¡°No need to be paid. It¡¯s clear as day that he¡¯s genuinely in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t act like you know everything.¡±


    Aurora retorted. Was Asher a fortune-teller now, able to discern whether Alden was genuinely in love or just had fleeting feelings?


    ¡°Not acting like I know everything. But as a fellow man, I know he¡¯s sincere. Imagine, ever since you got married to that jerk Alex, Alden hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship with any other woman. He¡¯s kept his heart locked just for you. How much more faithful can he be?¡±


    Aurora simply nodded along. She was least interested in arguing with Asher. It was a given that she never won. Her brother always had a million rebuttals to counter her arguments.


    ¡°Yeah, sure, sure¡­¡±


    ¡°So, if you do get divorced and n to marry again, I suggest you just get back with Alden.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no guarantee he¡¯d want that.¡±


    ¡°But you yourself would want to get back with Alden, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Aurora nearly choked. Damn. Why was she being cornered by her brother¡¯s irrelevant questions?


    ¡°Okay, enough. Why are we even going there?¡±


    Asherughed. After a long time, this was the first time he caught his sister off guard.


    ¡°Anyway, I hope you¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad soon. If you¡¯re too scared to do it, I¡¯ll help.¡±


    Aurora was about to retort to her brother¡¯s words. However, her sentence was halted as she heard Asher¡¯s phone ringing loudly. Immediately, he hurriedly answered the call.


    ¡°Yes, hello? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I have important news to deliver, Sir.¡±


    ¡°What important news?¡±


    Aurora, seated across from Asher, also became curious. Especially since her brother¡¯s expression invited questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the man you asked me to investigate yesterday, Sir. We¡¯ve found out hisplete identity.¡±


    Asher grinned. He nced at Aurora and burst intoughter. Was victory already within his grasp?

 Chapter 43

    Who knows what kind of whirlwind had brought Savana back to Aurora¡¯s house. This time, she felt happy, worried, and amazed because upon arrival, Nicole greeted her with so much food to share.


    It was the first time after staying at Aurora¡¯s house for a while that Nicole used the kitchen to cook. She made a lot of dishes, from main courses to desserts, including several snacks. As Alex had mentioned before, Nicole was naturally skilled in exploring her abilities in the kitchen.


    ¡°Why go through the trouble of cooking so much?¡± Savana sat in the dining room, watching Nicole serve the freshly cooked food onto the table.


    ¡°Just felt like it, Ma.¡±


    ¡°What if something happens to youter?¡±


    Nicole smiled. She was d to be so cared for by her future mother-inw. It meant her presence was indeed greatly valued.


    ¡°Nicole¡¯s fine, Ma. Besides, after thinking about it, it¡¯s no problem if Nicole cooks every afternoon. So we can have dinner together with Mas Alex when hees home from work.¡±


    Savana chuckled, then she pursed her lips while smiling. She reached out her hand to gently and affectionately stroke Nicole¡¯s still-not-so-big belly.


    ¡°Goodness, Mama¡¯s future daughter-inw really knows how to win over people¡¯s hearts. Mama didn¡¯t make a mistake in choosing you to get close to Alex.¡±


    This time, Nicole smiled broadly. After facing repeated rejections, she decided to slowly win Alex over again.


    Knowing that he liked to eat, Nicole deliberately scheduled cooking activities every evening to prepare Alex¡¯s favorite foods. Somehow, she believed that with this action, Alex¡¯s heart would gradually soften as before.


    ¡°You just rx¡­¡± Savana continued. ¡°Once Alex officially divorces Aurora, Mama will make sure you be the happiest wife of Alex.¡±


    Nicole smiled even wider. Especially when shortly after, Alex appeared just returning from the office. He intentionally came home early because Savana had informed him that she wanted to stop by the house.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡±


    Savana called out, causing Alex¡¯s steps, which had already been preparing to climb the stairs, to suddenly halt.


    ¡°Yes, Ma?¡±


    ¡°Come here, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    Alex nodded. But he didn¡¯t move from his standing position.


    ¡°Alex, go shower first. It¡¯s not nice to have dinner without changing clothes.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Mama and Nicole, wait in the dining room.¡±


    Fifteen minutester, Alex cleaned himself up. Then, he hurried back to the dining room to join Nicole and his mother who had been waiting.


    ¡°Nicole cooked a lot tonight,¡± said Savana. Her face looked enthusiastic and proud. ¡°Look, she made your favorite dishes.¡±


    Nicole grinned. She picked up a te and ced it in front of Alex. Helping to scoop rice, then carefully asked, ¡°Mas Alex, which one do you want to try first?¡±


    Alex took a breath as he scratched his non-itchy eyebrow. Scanning, he looked at each menu item on the table one by one. Indeed, they were all dishes he liked.


    ¡°Just this one for now,¡± Alex pointed to the dish on the turquoise te.


    Nicole then served what Alex had pointed to. After that, she let him enjoy the dishes she had cooked with calmness.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Savana asked. ¡°Delicious, right? Mama just found out that Nicole can cook this deliciously. When you two get married, Mama will often invite her to cook together every weekend.¡±


    Alex nodded. He couldn¡¯t deny that the food Nicole served tasted delicious, delightful, and suited his pte.


    ¡°Yeah. The food is delicious, Ma,¡± Alex replied. Looking up, then staring at Nicole. ¡°Thank you for preparing it.¡±


    Alex said it sincerely. Remembering Bastian¡¯s words, from now on, he had to behave well. Whether he liked it or not, he had to maintain a good rtionship because once he officially divorced Aurora, he was obligated to take responsibility and marry Nicole and live with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Darling. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll prepare a different menu. If you want something specific, just tell me. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Savanaughed heartily. Her heart warmed seeing the interaction between her future daughter-inw and her son. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer to see Alex propose to Nicole, the woman who was now carrying her future grandchild.


    ¡°Oh My God, both of you look so sweet.¡±


    From the middle of the room emerged Aurora¡¯s figure. The woman who had just returned from work immediately spoke up when her eyes caught sight of the intriguing scene. How could it be that the three destroyers of her life were now sitting together,ughing, joking, and enjoying dinner?


    ¡°Are you all on a ¡®trial¡¯ to be a harmonious family?¡± Aurora spoke up, approaching. She even took the trouble to stand right at the edge of the dining table.


    ¡°Did you cook all of this?¡± Aurora pointed towards all the dishesid out on the table. Then, she reached out to take one of the foods to taste. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Are you sure you cooked it yourself? Didn¡¯t you just buy and pretend you cooked it?¡±


    ¡°Careless!¡± Savana retorted. The woman didn¡¯t ept Aurora belittling her future daughter-inw. ¡°Nicole isn¡¯t like you,zy. When she was a wife, she never cooked for her husband.¡±


    Auroraughed, not at all offended by Savana¡¯s earlier remark. ¡°Well, what can I say? Aurora isn¡¯t an unemployed like Nicole, Mom. Besides, what¡¯s the point of having lots of money if you can¡¯t hire a housekeeper to cook?¡±


    ¡°Excuses,¡± Savana interjected, not wanting to concede. ¡°Besides, as a good wife, it¡¯s your duty to serve your husband. If you can¡¯t even prepare meals, how will you fulfill other needs?¡±


    Auroraughed again. ¡°Even if Aurora served her husband well, if Alex¡¯s nature is to cheat, he¡¯ll still cheat. Especially since Mama also has a big role in the breakdown of Aurora¡¯s marriage, right?¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°No need to get offended,¡± Aurora cut in casually. ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t ept the facts Aurora mentioned? Didn¡¯t Mama proudly admit to deliberately sending Nicole to seduce Alex? Well, just be patient. Soon enough, Aurora and Alex will surely divorce. After that, go ahead and quickly marry Alex to Mama¡¯s beloved daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course¡­¡±


    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Alex intervened, trying to end the argument between Aurora and his mother. ¡°Enough.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Alex!¡± Then Savana turned her furious gaze back to Aurora. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, Mama will immediately marry them both. If necessary, Mama will throw a bigger party than your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Please, have a party and invite everyone,¡± Aurora replied, looking pleased. ¡°Make sure to invite Aurora too. Later, Aurora will give gifts to all of you.¡± Aurora then got up to leave. At the doorway of the dining room, before disappearingpletely, she continued her dyed sentence. ¡°Aurora will also give arge and expensive flower arrangement. Besides, a condolence flower arrangement seems suitable for you three.¡±


    ¡°Aurora!!!¡±


    Savana shouted angrily, annoyed that Aurora openly mocked her.


    Tonight, Asher¡¯s ck Jeep Rubicon was neatly parked in the basement of one of the luxurious apartments. Entering the lobby, he walked towards the receptionist for assistance.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I want to meet the owner of unit 301. There¡¯s something important I need to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡°Has the owner made an appointment?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°His phone seems to be unreachable. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for assistance to have him called.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the receptionist replied. ¡°Under whose name, sir?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Asher.¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat and wait. Let me help you call him.¡±


    Asher then sat down to wait. After five minutes, the person he was looking for came down to the lobby and approached.


    ¡°Excuse me. Are you Dr. Asher?¡±


    Asher rose from his seat. Politely, he extended his hand to shake hands and introduce himself.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Dr. Asher.¡±


    ¡°If I may ask, what¡¯s the matter with looking for me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something important and very confidential that I need to discuss. Can we talk privately in your unit?¡±


    The man initially seemed hesitant. But after a short while, he nodded in agreement. He asked Asher to follow him to his apartment.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Asher entered. As soon as the owner of the apartment closed the door, Asher swiftly grabbed the man¡¯s arm. He pushed him forcefully until he stumbled onto the sofa.


    The man was greatly surprised. He tried to resist. But unfortunately, he was no match for Asher.


    ¡°W-what do you want?¡±


    Asher didn¡¯t respond immediately. He first took out a photo from the pocket of his ck shirt.


    ¡°Do you know this woman?¡±


    The man nced at the photo. Instead of answering after seeing the figure in the photo, he chose to remain silent.


    ¡°You know her, right?¡± Asher pursued, his voice bing louder. He pulled the man¡¯s arm until he winced in pain. ¡°If you stay silent, I¡¯ll make sure both your hands are broken right now.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes,¡± the man replied fearfully. ¡°I know this woman. She¡¯s Nicole.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, what kind of rtionship do you two have?¡±


    The man fell silent again. And of course, this stirred Asher¡¯s patience once more.


    ¡°Answer!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship.¡±


    Asherughed.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Asher then took out another photo from his pocket. Immediately, he showed it to the man.


    ¡°Look! I can give this photo to the police. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be behind bars within 24 hours and if necessary, rot in jail.¡±


    Whatever photo Asher showed, it elicited an immediate reaction from the man.


    ¡°P-please, don¡¯t. Please.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me repeat,¡± Asher said emphatically. ¡°Do you two have a close rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man nodded. ¡°I do have a rtionship with Nicole.¡±


    ¡°For how long?¡±


    ¡°For a while.¡±


    ¡°I guess, you¡¯re the one who got Nicole pregnant, right?¡±


    Again, the man fell silent, frustrating Asher even more.


    ¡°Answer!¡±


    Asher pulled the man¡¯s arm again, causing a loud groan.


    ¡°Please, stop. I swear you¡¯ll end up in jail or the emergency unit today.¡±


    Unable to withstand the torture Asher was inflicting, the man finally nodded.


    ¡°Y-yes. I¡¯m the one who got Nicole pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s your child? Not someone else¡¯s?¡±


    The man nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s my child. Besides, it was Nicole who asked me from the beginning to impregnate her for a certain purpose. Plus, there¡¯s a lot of evidence of our rtionship and closeness in my phone.¡±


    The man then asked Asher to check his phone. Opening the gallery, Asher found a lot of new evidence.


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Asher muttered to himself,ughing. Finally, the mystery of who impregnated Nicole was solved. Now, it was just a matter of waiting for the right time to drop the bomb he had.

 Chapter 44

    Aurora looked anxious. In front of her sat both of her parents, along with Asher and Rayyen.


    After much thought, weighing all possible risks, Aurora decided to inform her parents about the turmoil that had urred in her marriage.


    Aurora knew her parents would be shocked, especially her mother, who would undoubtedly be shocked when she heard the story. That¡¯s why she brought Asher and Rayyen along to help exin and reassure.


    ¡°So¡­ what do you want to tell us, Aurora?¡±


    Joshua asked in front of Aurora, patiently waiting for his daughter who allegedly wanted to talk seriously tonight.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s about my marriage, Pa.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your marriage?¡±


    Elma chimed in. Her two brown eyes suddenly stared intensely at the visibly nervous figure of her daughter. Joshua did the same. His brow furrowed as he sensed something amiss.


    ¡°What about your marriage and Alex?¡± the middle-aged woman repeated. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Aurora nodded fearfully. For God¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t want to hurt her parents¡¯ hearts. But, as Asher had said earlier, it was better for her to tell them directly rather than for her parents to hear unpleasant rumors from others.


    ¡°Aurora and Alex¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Elena impatiently interrupted.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the process of getting a divorce, Ma.¡±


    Both Joshua and Elena were shocked. They exchanged nces before Joshua adjusted his sitting position to make sure he heard correctly.


    ¡°You and Alex are getting a divorce? But why? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Why all of a sudden, Aurora?¡± Elena interjected, looking the most shocked here. ¡°Haven¡¯t you two been fine all this time?¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath. Her brain worked hard to find the best words to start the story. Even though she had anticipated all possibilities, the reality still made her nervous and worried. Especially since she believed her exnation would surely disappoint her parents.


    ¡°Alex was caught cheating.¡±


    Elena was even more shocked after hearing Aurora¡¯s answer. Joshua even fell silent for a long time to control his emotions. After his condition improved, he slowly asked.


    ¡°Cheating? Are you sure?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Alex was caught cheating twice. He had an affair with Nicole, Aunt Senia¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Not only shocked by the news of their daughter¡¯s divorce, Joshua and Elena were faced with another reality that was equally shocking. Especially Elena, who never imagined that her son-inw was cheating with her cousin¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Alex is cheating with Nicole? How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°The story is long, Ma. Maybe this is also Aurora¡¯s fault. Perhaps, from the beginning, Aurora should have anticipated by not hiring Nicole at Alex¡¯s office as his personal secretary.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elena disagreed. ¡°Your decision wasn¡¯t entirely wrong, Aurora. You were generous enough to help Nicole who needed a job at that time. But, I feel she doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Is this also the reason why you suddenly fired Nicole from Lumire?¡±


    Joshua then remembered the incident from a few months ago. At that time, Aurora did ask for his permission to fire Nicole. However, initially, Aurora had also asked for help in cing her at Alex¡¯s office.


    Yazied had asked why Aurora wanted to fire her cousin. However, Aurora only mentioned that there were internal issues that forced her to make that decision.


    Now, knowing the reason why her daughter fired Nicole, Joshua regretted ever agreeing to his daughter¡¯s request to hire Nicole at hispany.


    ¡°Yes, Pa. At that time, Aurora deliberately asked for Papa¡¯s permission to fire Nicole because they were caught cheating for the first time. Aurora thought, by forgiving and giving them a chance, they would change. As it turned out, they still continued their rtionship secretly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, Alex¡¯s mother also has a part in this cheating problem.¡±


    Asher, who had been trying to restrain himself from joining the conversation, finally gave in. Irritated, he spoke up, revealing the true facts of his sister¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Frankly and consciously,¡± Asher continued, ¡°Aunt Savana admitted to Aurora that she was the one who initially asked Nicole to approach and seduce Alex to make him fall for her.¡±


    ¡°What? Papa didn¡¯t mishear, did he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pa,¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°What Asher just said is true.¡±


    Then Aurora went on to tell the whole story in detail. Sheid out everything about the chronology of events that happened from the beginning to the end regarding the problems in her marriage.


    Joshua and Elena were increasingly shocked. Afterward, they both felt sad because their beloved daughter, whom they cherished so much, was intentionally hurt by ungrateful people.


    ¡°Unbelievable! Why didn¡¯t you tell Papa earlier, Aurora?¡±


    Joshua grumbled. His face flushed with anger, not epting that his daughter was treated so unfairly.


    ¡°Aurora didn¡¯t want to burden Papa and Mama. Besides, Aurora was embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°But, they can¡¯t just do these wicked deeds to you.¡±


    Elena joined in frustration. Of course, she was angry and sad to know that her beloved daughter had been betrayed twice. Especially since Nicole, the daughter of her cousin whom she had clearly often helped, had a hand in it.


    ¡°Papa should hold them all ountable.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Asher tried to calm his father, who seemed to be ignited with anger. After all, everyone knew that Joshua was known for his patience. It was the first time Asher had seen his father so angry and unwilling to ept.


    ¡°Papa doesn¡¯t need to do anything. Aurora knows what she has to do. Besides, Asher and Rayyen are here to help resolve this issue.¡±


    Joshua then took a deep breath. He looked at Asher and Aurora alternately. It was clear that his son and daughter were trying to reassure him that the problem would be resolved soon. Moreover, Joshua knew that Asher was always reliable.


    ¡°Alright. Papa won¡¯t do anything and will entrust everything to you. But, remember, Aurora. After your divorce is settled, please make sure to take back all the facilities you provided to the Wildblood family.¡±


    Aurora nodded in agreement. That¡¯s what she would do when she officially divorced.


    ¡°Papa doesn¡¯t need to worry. Aurora will make sure that none of the Harperwood family assets can be enjoyed by them anymore.¡±


    Then, Elena, who was sad, approached Aurora. She hugged her daughter tightly while shedding tears. Her heart ached to see her beloved daughter suffer at the hands of ungrateful people.


    ¡°Forgive Aurora, Ma,¡± Aurora whispered while kissing her mother. ¡°Forgive Aurora for making Mama and Papa sad like this.¡±


    Elena quickly shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Aurora. On the contrary, Mama and Papa are happy because you will soon be free from them. Anyway, after this, Aurora must be happy.¡±


    After pouring out all their grievances, sadness, and apologies to their parents, Aurora¡¯s heart now felt more at ease. She even asked for prayers from Joshua and Elena so that the problem she was facing could be resolved properly and as hoped for.


    Before deciding to go home, Asher invited Aurora and Rayyen to discuss first. After all, there were many things he wanted to talk about.


    ¡°Ray, can¡¯t Aurora¡¯s divorce process be elerated?¡±


    Rayyenughed. Judging from his demeanor, he was sure Asher must be very fed up. In contrast to Aurora, who seemed so rxed and unaffected.


    ¡°Patience, Ash. Aurora is still gathering a lot of evidence to be presented during the trial.¡±


    ¡°Is it thatplicated?¡±


    Rayyen nodded.


    ¡°There are indeed many processes to go through. From mediation, repeated trials, to the division of marital assets.¡±


    ¡°Besides, why rush?¡± Aurora asked. She seemed so rxed as if she didn¡¯t have any burdens. ¡°I¡¯m actually enjoying every day watching the clowns perform circus shows.¡±


    Asher clicked his tongue immediately. He even pinched his sister¡¯s nose out of frustration.


    ¡°Just be single quickly. It¡¯s nice to pair you up with Alden.¡± Before Aurora could protest, Asher quickly took out his phone. He asked his sister and cousin toe closer because he wanted to show them something. ¡°Speaking of Nicole¡¯s pregnancy, I¡¯ve got new evidence.¡±


    ¡°What new evidence?¡±


    Then, Asher opened his email feature. He opened one of the documents to show it to Aurora and Rayyen.


    ¡°Take a look. But, don¡¯t take too long. It¡¯s sinful.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Aurora, curious, immediately snatched Asher¡¯s phone. She looked at it carefully, then cursed loudly.


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, actually?¡±


    Rayyen was, of course, even more curious. But after Aurora handed Asher¡¯s phone to him, it was his turn to shake his head.


    ¡°Oh my God, is this a photo of Nicole with the guy you investigated the other day? They¡¯re really serious, taking naked photos together like that. Besides, I always wonder about people who like to immortalize their intimate rtionships through photos and videos. What¡¯s the point? Later, when it spreads, they im to be victims. But actually, they¡¯re the ones asking for trouble.¡±


    Asherughed again. Shrugging, he also didn¡¯t know the reasons and intentions behind people¡¯s foolish actions like this.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what their intentions are. I don¡¯t really care either. What¡¯s certain is that these photos can be used as additional evidence that Nicole¡¯s unborn child is indeed from another man.¡±


    ¡°And there are so many photos,¡± Rayyen added, still shaking his head. Then, he smirked and winked flirtatiously. ¡°But, can I see the photos again?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Aurora forbid. She took Asher¡¯s phone and then returned it to its owner. ¡°It¡¯s sinful. Should I tell Alina about this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sis. Just kidding. You loveining to the Lion.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Aurora continued, her face now changing to joy. ¡°Can I copy the documents, Ash? After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s a good idea to use those photos as a wedding gift and show them to Mama Savana. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll all love it.¡±

 Chapter 45

    This morning, Aurora was willing to sit at the same table with Alex. Feeling that there was something that needed to be addressed, she deliberately took the time to speak directly with the man who had been her husband for two years.


    ¡°Tomorrow, it¡¯s our first divorce hearing. I want, you don¡¯t need to attend so that the process can proceed quickly without the need for further mediation.¡±


    In his seat, Alex seemed to sigh quietly. Judging from the expression he disyed, there seemed to be a reluctance that soon he would be divorcing Aurora.


    ¡°Is it really true that there¡¯s no chance for me to fix all of this?¡±


    Aurora chuckled instead. She looked at Alex¡¯s face while shaking her head. She couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of the man in front of her.


    ¡°Oh my God, Alex. Am I hearing correctly? You¡¯re asking about chances? Wasn¡¯t it me who already did that before?¡±


    ¡°I know, Aurora. But it¡¯s just¡ª¡±


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you fail to make use of that chance properly?¡± Aurora interrupted immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve struggled hard and even foolishly turned a blind eye. Choosing to forgive and even giving you a chance. Yet, you clearly brought another woman into our bed. Do you think I¡¯m not good enough? Not patient enough? Or just in stupid?¡±


    Alex hurriedly shook his head. He felt thoroughly guilty hearing Aurora¡¯s heart-wrenching words.


    He realized he had made a big mistake. But truly, if there was still a chance to be together, he wanted that.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I meant. I just don¡¯t want to end up being separated from you in the end. I love you, Aurora. I¡¯m in love with you.¡±


    Aurora¡¯sughter grew louder. Whether Alex was truly shameless or actually engulfed in deep regret about parting from her soon. Or perhaps the man was fearful because he realized he would soon lose all the luxurious facilities that had surrounded him for the past two years.


    ¡°Ohe on, Alex Wildblood. If you truly love and cherish. Or, truly be grateful once because you had me in your life, I¡¯m sure this affair would never have happened.¡±


    Alex swallowed hard. It was indeed his own fault for ying with fire from the beginning. Shamelessly, he dared to engage in an illicit rtionship with his wife¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°Enough. There¡¯s no need to feel regretful. This decision is final. I want to separate from you soon. Besides, you¡¯re supposed to marry Nicole soon, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡±


    From another direction, the figure they were discussing appeared. Without permission, let alone being invited, the woman pulled a chair and seated herself right next to Alex.


    ¡°Just so you know. I can¡¯t wait for you two to divorce so I can marry Alex and be his legitimate wife.¡±


    Aurora grinned. Somehow, meeting Nicole at this moment felt like a mood booster. Like having a new toy ready to y with anytime.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry, my dear cousin. This divorce only needs one court hearing. Last night, Rayyen confirmed that the divorce proceedings between me and Alex could bepleted soon. So, no need to wait for months.¡±


    Last night, before going to bed, Rayyen indeed called. He ensured that all the evidence and documents needed for Aurora¡¯s divorce hearing were very thorough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure this divorce process can bepleted a few days after tomorrow¡¯s hearing.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Aurora was naturally delighted. This was what she had hoped for. To be able to separate soon and then teach a lesson to the people who had made her suffer.


    ¡°Yes. Especially since the evidence of the affair is very clear andplete. Just ask Alex not to attend the hearing. Because if he does, mediation will surely be offered.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t attend tomorrow. Please handle it well, Ray. Tomorrow afternoon, if your business is done, I¡¯ll stop by your office directly to discuss further developments.¡±


    Aurora was grateful to have Rayyen who could help her maximally toplete the divorce process. Now, she just had to wait for the right time to slowly make her calctions.


    ¡°That¡¯s great then. It means today I can already go hunting for a dress to wear at the wedding.¡±


    Aurora nodded hearing her cousin¡¯s chatter.


    ¡°Feel free. Let alone a dress, hunting for a house to live in after the wedding is also not a problem.¡±


    ¡°A house?¡± Nicole repeated then smiled. ¡°Why hunt for a house? Alex and I can live in this luxurious house. Besides, you¡¯re filthy rich, Aurora. Why don¡¯t you just leave this house and buy a new one?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Aurora pointed to herself. ¡°Leave my own house?¡±


    Nicole nodded repeatedly. She thought, because there were many assets acquired and umted during Alex and Aurora¡¯s marriage, there would surely be a lot to divide upon their divorce. Including the house they currently lived in.


    ¡°Yeah. Besides, why don¡¯t you just move out? Or do you want to reminisce about the good times with Alex in this house? Come on, move on. Don¡¯t be like an unwanted woman.¡±


    Nicole grinned. She leaned forward slightly, then looked at Aurora in a certain way.


    ¡°By the way, your own bedroom has been used by me and Alex for intimate moments. Aren¡¯t you disgusted sleeping there?¡±


    ¡°NICOLE!¡±


    Alex immediately reprimanded. With a sharp nce, he shook his head in disapproval.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding. Just in case Aurora forgot.¡±


    Not in the least bit provoked, Aurora remained calm. Rising from her seat, she prepared to leave. But before leaving the house, Aurora didn¡¯t forget to respond to Nicole¡¯s earlier remarks.


    ¡°As if I could forget your disgusting actions. And besides, try taking this house if you can.¡±


    Aurora then gave a scrutinizing look. She looked at Nicole from head to toe, while curling her lips and then smiling broadly.


    ¡°Moreover, someone like your modeling career wouldn¡¯t be suitable to be the mistress of a luxurious house like this. All you can do is make it dirty.¡±


    Nicole immediately cursed angrily. She couldn¡¯t ept being insulted in such a manner by Aurora.


    ***

 Chapter 46

    Aurora had just finished all her work. ncing at the digital clock on the wall of the room, it was now break time. She quickly got up and prepared. Aurora clearly remembered that she had an appointment to meet Rayyen this afternoon to discuss her divorce.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    Aurora, who had just taken off her doctor¡¯s coat, reflexively turned. At the doorway, she found Alden standing there with an ice cream in his hand.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    Aurora approached. She walked towards Alden who was standing at the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°This.¡± Alden then handed her a cup of ice cream in his hand.


    ¡°This is for me?¡±


    Alden nodded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Yes. Earlier, I happened to buy quite a lot of ice cream for the nurses on duty. I remembered that you liked blueberry ice cream, right?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Aurora replied happily. She felt a twinge of emotion because Alden still remembered her favorite ice cream that she used to eat often. ¡°By the way, thanks a lot for the ice cream. I¡¯ll eat it on the way.¡±


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the mall up north. I happen to have an appointment with Rayyen.¡±


    ¡°Can I give you a ride?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Besides, I also want to find lunch.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t immediately agree. There were many considerations she had to think about before allowing Alden to drive her.


    ¡°But, what about your schedule? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in surgery? Asher will be angry if you¡¯re suddenly not on standby.¡±


    Alden smiled. He shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My schedule is empty this afternoon. It¡¯s okay for me to apany you until evening.¡±


    Now it was Aurora¡¯s turn tough. Believing that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems, she agreed to Alden¡¯s offer to take her.


    Along the way, Alden seemed enthusiastic about discussing his work at the hospital. After a while, he changed the topic of conversation and asked a personal question.


    ¡°Are you meeting Rayyen to discuss the issues from before?¡±


    Aurora immediately turned to him. Not denying it, she confirmed Alden¡¯s question.


    ¡°Yes. I want to ask about the oue of my divorce hearing today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not attending in person?¡±


    Aurora shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve handed over everything to Rayyen. He can ensure that all the proceedings will bepleted soon.¡±


    Alden nodded thoughtfully. It was unclear what he was thinking. However, afterwards Alden was heard offering his support.


    ¡°I can only pray that everything will be resolved smoothly. And after this, you can truly live happily.¡±


    ¡°I hope so too,¡± Aurora replied softly. She smiled bitterly. ¡°I know, you probably want tough at and mock my past foolishness, right?¡±


    Alden immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Never! Although I was annoyed to suddenly find out you were about to get married, I¡¯m not that mean to mock you.¡± asionally, Alden shifted his gaze from the road to look at Aurora, who wasfortably looking straight ahead. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to provoke either, but I admit your decision to end all of this was the right one.¡±


    Aurora just smiled.


    ¡°Yes. I shouldn¡¯t have had high expectations from the beginning. I thought, by forgiving and giving a second chance, he would change.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your expectations that were too high,¡± Alden tried to correct. ¡°But rather, your partner who was unable to appreciate. That¡¯s why, stop wasting your precious time trying to be a rainbow for a colorblind person.¡±


    Alden¡¯s words were meaningful. Although there were many opportunities for him to boast orpare himself with Alex, Alden chose to remain silent and focus on driving again. He didn¡¯t confront Aurora at all. Letting his former lover dissolve into silence, until they arrived at their destination.


    ¡°Did you promise to meet at the mall?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Both of them entered one of the malls located in the city center.


    ¡°The courthouse isn¡¯t far from here. So, instead of going all the way to Rayyen¡¯s office, he suggested meeting and having lunch here.¡±


    Aldenplied. He followed wherever Aurora¡¯s steps led.


    ¡°It reminds me of the old days, when we used to have lunch breaks at the mall,¡± Alden remarked and immediately got a response from Aurora.


    ¡°You remember that so well, huh?¡±


    ¡°Why would I forget? Everything is worth remembering. And almost all the memories of the past I keep safe in my brain¡¯s memory.¡±


    ¡°Such a charmer.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s charming?¡± Alden joked thenughed. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I even remember, you used to get angry because every time we had KFC, I always tried to snatch the crispy skin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you were so annoying back then.¡±


    They continued to chat along the way. Aurora¡¯s steps halted when someone called out to her. Now, right in front of her, Aurora came face to face with the one person she avoided the most on this earth.


    ¡°Aurora, what are you doing with another man here?¡±

 Chapter 47

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so excessive in talking to Aurora. However, she¡¯s the owner of this house.¡±


    Alex then sipped his jasmine tea slowly from his cup. He grumbled, warning Nicole.


    ¡°Who¡¯s being excessive?¡±


    Nicole suddenly became angry. She felt somewhat offended when Alex reprimanded her behavior, which was considered rude because she suddenly joined the conversation and ended up saying all sorts of things.


    After Aurora left, Alex didn¡¯t immediately leave. He chose to finish his breakfast first, then intentionally engaged in a serious conversation with Nicole.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a division of assets after divorce, I don¡¯t have the right to ask for this house to be a part of it.¡±


    ¡°Well, ask for it, Honey. After all, you¡¯re her husband. It would be nice if we could leave this house to our children together.¡±


    Alex shook his head in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t understand why Nicole and her mother were so insistent on taking control of Aurora¡¯s house, which actually belonged to her.


    ¡°Are you stupid or something? This house has belonged to Aurora long before I married her. Besides, premarital assets can¡¯t be divided.¡±


    ¡°In that case, ask for other assets. As far as I remember, when we got together, Aurora had bought many assets. From cars,nd, to gold. Not to mention other assets bought before I came. Seriously, are you just going to ept nothing after the divorce? What a waste!¡±


    Alex remained silent. He was toozy to argue with Nicole¡¯s long-winded talk about marital assets.


    Yet, if he thought carefully, he was already grateful to be able to stay for free and enjoy all the facilities. If Aurora were mean, if her infidelity had been discovered from the beginning, she could have kicked him out.


    ¡°Nicole¡­ Alex.¡±


    Before Alex could shake off his headache, his mother suddenly arrived for a visit. For whatever reason. It was unusual for her to visit him at this hour.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Nicole responded first. Without getting up, she kissed Savana on the cheek, who was standing right next to her.


    ¡°Has Mom had breakfast? Nicole cooked something delicious this morning.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Savana shook her head. She gently rubbed Nicole¡¯s stomach. ¡°I ate beforeing here.¡±


    ¡°What brings Mom here so early?¡±


    Savana frowned immediately. Instead of being weed, Alex asked as if he didn¡¯t like her presence.


    ¡°You, always asking questions instead of being happy Mom came to visit. Do I need a reason to visit you?¡±


    Alex shook his head casually.


    ¡°No, not really. It¡¯s just unusual for you to drop by so early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, being a future husband, you should pay a little attention. Nicole has a prenatal checkup scheduled for today. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t have time to apany her so early in the morning. So, instead of going alone, I decided to apany her.¡±


    Nicole smiled widely. More than that, she hugged Savana because she was touched by her future mother-inw¡¯s care and affection.


    ¡°Mom is so kind, isn¡¯t she? The best, really.¡±


    ¡°Of course, whose mom do you think I am?¡±


    ¡°After the checkup, let¡¯s go look at wedding dresses, Mom. Aurora said she and Alex will officially divorce soon.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh, really? Did Aurora say that?¡±


    Nicole nodded.


    ¡°She said that before going to work. She even asked Mr. Alex not to attend the divorce hearing today so that the divorce process could bepleted this week.¡±


    Savana burst intoughter. This was the news she had been waiting for. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Alex and Nicole getting married soon.


    ¡°Well, finally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, because the decision will be made soon, I want to get ready to buy a dress for the wedding party.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Savana agreed. ¡°In that case, after the prenatal checkup, we¡¯ll go hunt for wedding dresses for you.¡±


    Then, Savana kept her promise to apany Nicole for her prenatal checkup at the hospital owned by Aurora¡¯s extended family. In fact, Savana deliberately chose Dr. Ezra, the doctor Aurora had chosen, to ensure Nicole¡¯s pregnancy.


    Savana did everything intentionally. She wanted to provide evidence and silence Aurora¡¯s taunts and insults toward Nicole.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s the progress of my daughter-inw¡¯s pregnancy, doctor?¡±


    Savana asked enthusiastically. She looked at the sma screen disying Nicole¡¯s pregnancy condition as Ezra conducted the examination.


    ¡°So far, the pregnancy is normal. The baby is also developing healthily. The weight seems to be increasing.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± Savana replied happily. Then she helped Nicole, who had finished the examination, to sit beside her. ¡°This is thanks to Nicole, who diligently takes care of herself and her unborn child. Luckily, she¡¯s able to conceive. Not like Alex¡¯s first wife. She couldn¡¯t even bear children. Even though she imed to be a great pediatrician.¡±


    Ezra smiled thinly. In his mind, he pondered and couldn¡¯t fathom hearing Savana constantly speak ill of Aurora.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily the woman¡¯s fault for not being able to have children, Ma,¡± Ezra replied while writing a prescription for Nicole.


    ¡°But most of the time, it¡¯s the woman who¡¯s infertile,¡± Savana argued. She seemed unwilling to concede.


    ¡°Not always. In fact, in this world, men often face fertility issues or difficulties in having children,¡± Ezra knew Savana would argue again. That¡¯s why, as soon as the middle-aged woman opened her mouth, he quickly spoke up. ¡°I personally feel sad about the patriarchal culture that greatly disadvantages women, especially wives. Sometimes they¡¯re considered useless if they can¡¯t bear children. There are even mothers-inw who deliberately find new wives for their sons when their daughters-inw are deemed incapable of giving grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right that way, Doc,¡± Savana replied hastily. ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping useless women?¡±


    Ezra smiled thinly. Looking up, he nced at Savana and Nicole alternately.


    ¡°So, what if the infertility or difficulty in having children is on the man¡¯s side? Will the mother-inw disown her son because he¡¯s useless? Or will the daughter-inw be asked to ept her husband¡¯s fate?¡±


    Savana fell silent immediately. Faced with a difficult question, she tried to respond.


    ¡°Well, luckily, that doesn¡¯t need to happen in my family, Doc. The proof is my current prospective daughter-inw can conceive. That means, my son is useful.¡±


    Ezraughed. He looked at Nicole, who seemed embarrassed.


    ¡°Well then, congrattions, Madam. I wish you and your future child good health always. Here¡¯s the prescription for medication and vitamins that should be taken. Pleasee back next month.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 48

    Alex sighed deeply. Slightly annoyed, he drove his car to one of the malls. He should be finishing his work by now. But his mother called and asked to be picked up immediately at the hospital.


    ¡°As a good future husband, you should be able to take Nicole wherever she needs to go. Especially if it¡¯s to find your wedding dress.¡±


    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t have to be now, Ma. Alex is still working.¡±


    Alex breathed frustratedly. This wasn¡¯t the first time his work schedule had been disrupted because he had to obey his mother¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Well, it has to be now. When else? Besides, time is running out. Aurora said you¡¯ll officially divorce soon. If it¡¯s true that you¡¯ll separate this week, Mama wants you and Nicole to have the wedding party by the end of the month.¡±


    Nicole, who was sitting in the back seat, smiled broadly. This was what she had been waiting for since the beginning.


    ¡°The end of the month? That¡¯s just seven or eight days away. Isn¡¯t that tight?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Savana replied casually. ¡°And it has to be rushed, Alex. Can¡¯t you marry Nicole only when her belly is big?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Honey,¡± Nicole added. ¡°The end of the month seems like the right time for us to get married. Just hire a wedding organizer if you can¡¯t handle it yourself. Anyway, I¡¯m not asking for any particr type of wedding. The important thing is to be your wife as soon as possible.¡±


    Alex was reluctant to respond again. Besides, it was pointless. His words wouldn¡¯t be heard by his mother anyway.


    Arriving at the mall, Alex followed along with heavy steps. He just let Nicole and her mother stroll around, entering one boutique after another to find the perfect dress for their wedding party.


    They looked very happy. Until not long after, Alex¡¯s steps were forced to stop when he found his mother reprimanding a woman he knew very well.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    From her eyes, Alex could confirm how Aurora, who was walking with another man at that moment, was. Alex didn¡¯t forget that the man was Aurora¡¯s ex-boyfriend from the past.


    He felt a pang of jealousy. He wanted to be angry, but Alex realized he no longer had a im over Aurora.


    ¡°What are you doing here with another man?¡±


    Aurora, who was not far away, turned immediately. She stopped walking, then replied.


    ¡°Mama asked Aurora what she¡¯s doing at the mall? Obviously, spending money, Ma. What else could it be?¡±


    Savana sighed in annoyance. She hated it when Aurora showed no respect to her.


    ¡°Is this how you behave outside the house?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Aurora asked casually.


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t look right. You¡¯re not even officially a widow yet and you dare to go out alone with another man. Is he perhaps your new boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Who said Aurora was just walking alone?¡±


    From a different direction, Asher and Rayyen suddenly appeared. The man approached and stood right beside Aurora.


    ¡°Aurora was walking with me and herwyer.¡±


    ¡°Ah, really?¡± Savana expressed disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s not convincing.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you. Do I have to convince you?¡± Asherughed at Savana. Nevertheless, he continued speaking. ¡°Besides, even if Aurora walks with anyone, it¡¯s none of your business, right? Alex, who is still Aurora¡¯s husband, can sleep with other women as he pleases. Can¡¯t Aurora, who¡¯s just walking and having lunch with a man who¡¯s richer and better looking than Alex, do so?¡±


    Savana¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to be angry but was quickly pulled by Alex.


    ¡°Enough, Ma. It¡¯s embarrassing. This is in public.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam,¡± Rayyen spoke this time. ¡°This Friday, the divorce decision between Alex and Aurora will be announced. After that, they will officially divorce. After that, Mrs. Savana can immediately marry Alex to Nicole.¡±


    Then Asher took Aurora and Alden to leave immediately. Leaving Savana annoyed and immediately invited Nicole to return to see wedding dresses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma. Don¡¯t be upset. Nicole will retaliate against their actions.¡± Nicole tried tofort her. She invited Savana to enter one of the famous boutiques. ¡°Let¡¯s look around again. Maybe we¡¯ll find the dress you want this time.¡±


    Savana nodded and then smiled. Luckily, Nicole was smart enough to lift her mood. Therefore, she continued to look for a dress. Along with Nicole, she was busy trying on one outfit after another until finally getting what she wanted.


    ¡°It seems like this one is the most suitable for you to wear at the wedding party.¡±


    Savana sounded satisfied. She looked with admiration at Nicole¡¯s appearance as she tried on one of the dresses that fit perfectly and, of course, was expensive.


    ¡°So, should we take this one?¡±


    Savana nodded. Then she called Alex toe closer.


    ¡°What do you think?


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to Mom,¡± Alex replied uninterestedly. He was still annoyed at seeing Aurora once again leaving with a man who was clearly her ex-boyfriend from the past.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just go with this one. You pay now, and then we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Alex noddedzily. Together with Nicole, he went to the cashier. After the items were totaled and double-checked, it was time for Alex to pay.


    ¡°The total for the dress, bag, shoes, and some other clothing items is $2000. Will you be paying with debit or credit card?¡±


    ¡°Credit card, please.¡±


    Alex then took out and handed over one of the ck cards from his wallet. After waiting for a moment, until finally, the cashier called him again.


    ¡°Sorry, Sir. Do you have another card? This one can¡¯t be used.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been declined multiple times.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s try the other one.¡±


    Alex then took out another card. Unfortunately, the same thing happened again.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not working, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Wait, could it be that Aurora blocked your credit cards?¡±


    Immediately, Alex and Nicole exchanged looks. They were both panicked and confused about how to pay for the dress that had already been ced in the paper bag.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 49

    Rayyen couldn¡¯t help butugh at Aurora¡¯s story. They were sitting in one of the renowned coffee shops, rxing with their two cousins after enjoying lunch.


    Meanwhile, Alden, having finished his lunch, opted to head home early. Aware that Aurora would be having a serious conversation with her siblings, he decided to give them space, not wanting to interfere in the slightest. He realized he was just another person in the mix.


    ¡°So, have you blocked all of Alex¡¯s credit cards?¡±


    Aurora was sitting leisurely, without a care in the world. She blinked her sparkling eyes and let out a smallugh. Earlier, she had indeed instructed bank officials to freeze all of Alex¡¯s credit cards without exception. Moreover, there was a reason why Aurora had suddenly taken such action.


    ¡°Yeah. I did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s so wicked.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Let it be.¡± Aurora responded nonchntly. Her face seemed satisfied with what she had done to her ex-husband. ¡°It¡¯s lucky they were just credit cards. If I wanted, I could have canceled all the facilities from the beginning.¡±


    Rayyen had also wondered about this. Why didn¡¯t Aurora immediately block all financial ess and facilities that Alex usually enjoyed, especially after his infidelity and misappropriation ofpany funds were exposed?


    ¡°So, why the sudden block? Didn¡¯t you say the other day you were going to withdraw all the facilities after the divorce was finalized?¡±


    Aurora nodded in agreement. She sipped her Green Tea Frappino first before exining what made her change her mind.


    ¡°Initially, that was the n. But after seeing how shameless that woman has betely. Not to mention, I identally overheard her whining about wanting to buy dresses, shoes, bags, and all the wedding paraphernalia, I decided to block Alex¡¯s credit cards immediately.¡±


    Rayyen¡¯sughter echoed once more. Holding her stomach, she tried to respond to Aurora¡¯s story tinged with a sense of revenge.


    ¡°Oh God, we just saw her with Ibu Suri again, strolling in the mall. It was obvious, she must have been hunting for things she wanted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she was,¡± Aurora agreed, joining in theughter. Then she reached for her phone from her bag and opened the messaging feature, showing it to Rayyen. ¡°Try reading this.¡±


    Nicole: AURORA YOU BITCH. I¡¯M GOING TO GET BACK AT YOU FOR EVERYTHING!


    Rayyen¡¯sughter resounded again. Feeling amused by the short message Nicole had sent to Aurora. From there, it was certain that Nicole would definitely be shopping and using the credit card that Aurora had blocked.


    ¡°I swear to anything, I can¡¯t imagine how embarrassed they¡¯ll be when they try to pay for all those expensive items but can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If they can¡¯t afford to pay, they could try mopping the first floor of the mall until it shines. Who knows, maybe after that, all their purchases will be free.¡±


    Asher¡¯s words sounded piercing. He was originally more of a silent type. But when he spoke, his words felt like a stab to the heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like being happy to get free stuff, Ash. You¡¯d die if you were told to mop a whole mall floor.¡±


    Asher retorted casually.


    ¡°Besides, if you¡¯re not used to being rich, there¡¯s no need to act like one.¡±


    All three of themughed together. They felt so satisfied mocking the foolishness and misfortune that Alex and Nicole might be experiencing.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Ray handling Aurora¡¯s divorce progress?¡±


    Asher was the most enthusiastic. He even reminded Rayyen, who had invited him and Aurora to meet up after attending the hearing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s going smoothly and it¡¯s all settled. Tomorrow is the reading of the verdict. After that, Aurora and Alex will be officially divorced.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s happening this week, right? My divorce too?¡±


    Rayyen nodded, confirming Aurora¡¯s impatient question.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure everything goes ording to n. This week, your status will change, no longer Alex Wildblood¡¯s wife.¡±


    Aurora looked visibly relieved. She was lucky to have Rayyen helping to process everything quickly and without any hups.


    ¡°Finally. Just so you know, I can¡¯t wait toe and see Alex and Nicole¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°I also,¡± Asher replied. The man grinned meaningfully. ¡°I also can¡¯t wait to give the two of them¡­ ah, I mean the three of them, a gift they¡¯ll never forget for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Aurora joined in theughter. She became even more impatient herself. Waiting eagerly for the moments when she could silence the people who had ruined her life.


    ***


    ¡°Aurora, damn it!!!¡±


    On the way home, Nicole didn¡¯t stop cursing. This was the umpteenth time her cousin had embarrassed her in public.


    Nicole had been happy before. She felt delighted because her future husband was going to buy her an expensive wedding dress, a pair of branded Cindere-style shoes, and other necessities.


    But, the happiness didn¡¯tst long. Nicole never imagined that when it came time to pay, Alex¡¯s credit card, which was supposed to be used, was blocked, and it was confirmed that this was Aurora¡¯s doing.


    Naturally, Alex and Nicole panicked and were confused. Especially since the money in Alex¡¯s debit card wasn¡¯t enough to pay in cash.


    Even the boutique staff interrogated and called the supervisor, suspecting that Alex and Nicole were just a couple trying to cheat or have fun. Not to mention the onlookers who were also watching the scene.


    ¡°Nicole is embarrassed, Mom! Nicole is embarrassed. This is all because of Aurora.¡±


    Back home, as she entered her room, Nicole immediatelyined to Savana. She vented her frustration that she still felt until now.


    ¡°Well, you have to be patient. The important thing is you can still take home and wear the dress and other items.¡±


    Nicole sighed. She couldn¡¯t just be patient like that. Even though one of Alex¡¯s friends had offered to help by lending money to pay the bill, Nicole still felt embarrassed because this had be a spectacle for many people.


    ¡°Anyway, Nicole will remember and retaliate against Aurora¡¯s actions forever.¡±


    Seeing Nicole¡¯s explosive emotions made Savana worried. She approached her future daughter-inw, then invited her to sit on the sofa. After that, Savana gently rubbed Nicole¡¯s shoulders to help her be more patient and slowly calm down the anger that seemed to be building up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mama will deal with Aurora. The important thing now is you shouldn¡¯t keep getting angry. Think about the baby in your belly.¡±


    Being gently admonished and reminded made Nicole feel remorseful. Momentster, she took deep breaths repeatedly, trying to calm her anger.


    ¡°Instead of wasting energy getting angry over trivial matters, it¡¯s better to focus on your wedding ns with Alex. Moreover, you heard it yourself from Aurora¡¯swyer that it¡¯s highly likely Alex and Aurora will be officially divorced this week.¡±


    Nicole nodded in agreement. Savana¡¯s words were indeed true. Instead of wasting time thinking about Aurora until her head hurt, it was better to focus on her wedding ns and preparations for the ceremony next week.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, after this, you rest. No more getting angry or upset. Tomorrow afternoon, Mama will pick you up to meet the wedding organizer and check the venue for your and Alex¡¯s wedding next week.¡±


    Nicole didn¡¯t object. Whatever Savana instructed, she would dly follow.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom, for always being patient and apanying Nicole almost every moment.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It should be that way. Now, you rest. Mama¡¯s going home.¡±


    That night, Nicole deliberately waited for Alex toe home. After making sure her fiance had cleaned up, she hurried to the bedroom to talk about something.


    ¡°Alex, we need to talk seriously.¡±


    ¡°If you want to talk about Aurora, it¡¯s better to do itter. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Alex appeared to be sitting on the bed, leaning back. He seemed to be reading something on his phone, ignoring Nicole, who was clearly standing in front of him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Today Aurora made both of us embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t exaggerate. Whether it¡¯s today, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, in the end, Aurora will do what she¡¯s supposed to do.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to resign yourself like that?¡±


    Nicole couldn¡¯t understand why Alex was so spineless. Despite Aurora¡¯s outrageous behavior, Alex should protest because it was unfair and arbitrary.


    ¡°What else should I do? If you forget, all the facilities I¡¯ve enjoyed so far, all of them are from Aurora. So, if she wants to take them back at any time, I can¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Nicole became even more frustrated hearing Alex¡¯s answer, which she considered weak. But, before she could argue, he quickly issued a warning.


    ¡°If you only want to talk and argue about Aurora, you better leave. I¡¯m tired. I want to rest.¡±


    Seeing that Alex was really reluctant to engage, Nicole couldn¡¯t do anything. But instead of leaving the room immediately, Nicole moved closer, then sat on the edge of the bed, next to Alex.


    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    Alex looked up. He looked at Nicole, who was smiling in front of him.


    ¡°Is there something else you want to say?¡±


    Nicole shook her head.


    ¡°Actually, no.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so grumpy, honey? Don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡±


    Then Nicole appeared to tease. Bringing her hand, she gently stroked Alex¡¯s cheeks and neck alternately.


    ¡°Seriously, we haven¡¯t had fun in a long time like we used to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Nicole.¡±


    Alex tried to resist by pushing Nicole¡¯s hand away. But, not easily discouraged, Nicole became more aggressive by cupping Alex¡¯s face and then giving him a brief kiss on the lips.


    ¡°I promise after this, your tiredness will disappear.¡±


    Then Nicole climbed onto Alex¡¯sp, she kissed the man¡¯s lips softly while wrapping both of her hands around his neck.


    Initially, Alex didn¡¯t respond at all. But Nicole kept teasing. Using all her moves until Alex finally yielded and reciprocated all the affection Nicole gave.


    If before Nicole had to bite her finger because her desire to make love with Alex was unfulfilled, tonight she could be satisfied. Alex, whom she missed, was back. The man dly provided satisfaction, leading Nicole into a sea of pleasure. Even after so long, he allowed Nicole to sleep in the same room as him.


    Happy that her wish was fulfilled, when Alex was already asleep, Nicole chose to get up to get a drink. Just a few steps towards the sofa, her phone rang. One notification of a text message forced her to check it immediately. After seeing it, there was one unknown number giving her a mysterious message.


    ¡°NICOLE, BE CAREFUL. YOUR LIFE IS IN DANGER.¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Congrattions, Aurora. Today you¡¯ve officially acquired a new status.¡±


    In Rayyen¡¯s workspace, Aurora appeared visibly happy as she received the documents just handed to her by her cousin. Starting today, from this moment forward, she was officially divorced and held the status of a widow.


    Aurora knew this wasn¡¯t an achievement to boast about. In fact, some people out there regarded being a widow as a disgrace that would subject someone to judgmental looks.


    However, Aurora wouldn¡¯t let that happen. No matter who it was, nobody had the right to demean her. And most importantly, after this divorce, she could finally break free from the Toxic family that had weighed her down.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ray. Thanks to your help, my divorce process could finally bepleted quickly. And now, I can truly be free from Alex and his family.¡±


    Rayyen could see the sparkle in those brown eyes filled with happiness. Aurora was relishing the euphoria of freedom that she had patiently awaited for so long.


    For Rayyen, Aurora deserved all of this. After enduring so many lies, betrayals, and humiliations, it was time for Aurora to rise and start a much better life.


    ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m happy to help you get through all of this. After all, it¡¯s my duty as yourwyer, Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°Now, we just have to wait for Alex, Nicole, and Savana to receive their special gifts.¡±


    Rayyen could see the meaningful smile etched on Aurora¡¯s face. He knew well that Aurora and Asher had been nning something big meticulously for a long time.


    ¡°Why not give them their gifts now?¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly so impatient?¡±


    Rayyenughed heartily. For whatever reason, he was also eagerly anticipating the moments when Aurora would retaliate against her ex-husband, mother-inw, and despicable cousin.


    ¡°Do you know what? Among all the targets, I¡¯m most curious about Alex¡¯s mom¡¯s reaction.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s brow reflexively furrowed. Of all the people, why was Rayyen curious about Savana¡¯s reaction? Did they share the same feelings and thoughts?


    ¡°Alex¡¯s mom? Why are you curious about her?¡±


    Rayyen folded his arms across his chest. Sitting back more rxed, he exined his reason to Aurora.


    ¡°Because out of everyone, she¡¯s the most wicked and heartless. I distinctly remember Aurora telling me about Savana¡¯s confession, how she deliberately asked Nicole to seduce Alex to turn him away from Aurora. I feel like this action is unforgivable.¡±


    Just imagine, a mother intentionally leading her son into sin. Supporting, even contributing to making her son a denizen of hell.


    ¡°For whatever reason, I¡¯m just curious about how Mrs. Savana will react when she finds out that Nicole isn¡¯t the woman she thought she was.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see, Ray. I¡¯m afraid Mrs. Savana won¡¯t ept reality and suddenly have a heart attack.¡±


    Aurora spoke up again. Compared to Rayyen, she was also impatient and extremely curious to see Savana¡¯s reaction.


    Considered the ideal prospective daughter-inw who could provide offspring, deemed prettier, and even better at serving Alex, Aurora was only worried that Savana might suffer a heart attack or a stroke upon learning the true nature of Nicole.


    ¡°In that case, you should be prepared and have an ambnce ready.¡±


    Aurora smiled thinly. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. Let¡¯s both see if Mrs. Savana can still be arrogant when faced with many facts about the behavior of her beloved daughter-inw.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the evening, with a pout, Nicole seemed busy packing her belongings into a suitcase. After hearing from Alex that he had officially divorced Aurora, Alex decided to leave the house and take Nicole to live with his mother.


    However, Nicole had hoped Alex would stay and, if necessary, demand Aurora¡¯s luxurious house as part of the property to be divided. But, whether out of guilt or pride, the fact remained that Alex seemed reluctant to stay there any longer.


    ¡°But this house is also your house, Honey. Why do we have to leave? I¡¯m alreadyfortable living here.¡±


    Alex sighed softly. Tired of giving the same answer to Nicole. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, this house belongs to Aurora long before she married me. So, we have no right to stay here.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s face grew even more sullen hearing Alex¡¯s seemingly upromising response. She had tried to provoke him. But, the result was still nothing. Alex was steadfast in his stance.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re staying at Mama Savana¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alex replied casually after making sure all his clothes were neatly stored in the suitcase. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can stay temporarily in your apartment.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nicole immediately refused. It wasn¡¯t fair that she was asked to stay alone. Quickly, Nicole approached Alex, then hugged his arm affectionately. ¡°I want to go wherever you go, Alex. But, at Mama Savana¡¯s house, can we sleep together, right? Besides, we¡¯ll be officially married in a few days.¡±


    Previously, Alex would never have refused, let alone missed any opportunity to spend time alone with Nicole. But, once again, since their rtionship was exposed, Alex himself didn¡¯t understand why he seemed to lose interest in Nicole, who had be fuller and even sexier since bing pregnant.


    ¡°There are many empty rooms at Mama¡¯s house, you can choose where to sleep.¡±


    ¡°But I want to sleep with you.¡± Nicole insisted. She thought, what¡¯s the point of living together but not sleeping in the same room? ¡°It¡¯s better if we sleep in the same room. In case it¡¯s cold or we want to have fun, you won¡¯t have to leave the room to find me.¡±


    Hearing Nicole¡¯s rambling, Alex could only sigh deeply. Instead of responding, he chose to remain silent and then rose to get ready to leave.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    When everything was neatly arranged, Alex then asked Nicole toe down to the first floor. Just before they left, Aurora appeared, who had just returned from the hospital.


    ¡°Both of you ready to leave?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s question was clearly just small talk. From the beginning, she had been waiting for this moment of parting.


    Then Aurora smiled as she saw Alex and Nicole carrying arge suitcase, clearly preparing to leave for the car.


    ¡°Yeah. Nicole and I are leaving. Thanks for the hospitality over the past few days,¡± Alex replied. From his tone and expression, it was evident that he seemed reluctant to leave the luxurious house he had shared with Aurora for the past two years.


    If only Alex hadn¡¯t made the mistake of being seduced by Nicole¡¯s persuasion, perhaps their marriage would still be peaceful and harmonious.


    ¡°Well then, be careful on the road. No need to rush. After all, you¡¯re carrying a pregnant woman. We don¡¯t want anything bad to happen,¡± Aurora said, her words clearly aimed at Nicole.


    Nicole immediately pursed her lips. She knew Aurora was being sarcastic.


    ¡°No need to act concerned,¡± she retorted.


    ¡°Nicole¡­¡± Alex interjected. He shook his head, indicating to Nicole not to argue. Then he turned back to Aurora, bid farewell, and prepared to leave for real. ¡°Thanks for the reminder. In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯ve left my resignation letter from Lumire in the office. I¡¯ve also left some car keys in their usual ce. Once again, thank you very much.¡±


    Aurora watched Alex and Nicole¡¯s departure. Now, she just had to think of the best way to deliver the special gifts to her ex-husband and cousin.


    ***

 Chapter 51

    Savana seemed to waste no time in holding the wedding ceremony for her beloved only son. Just five days after officially bing a widower, today she escorted Alex to marry Nicole, making her hiswful wife as a recement for Aurora.


    Held in a multipurpose hall, many guests were present. Most of them were from families, rtives, and a few close friends.


    The international-themed wedding partysted until the evening. When the event was over, Alex immediately took Nicole and Savana back home.


    However, as they entered the mother¡¯s residenceplex, the three of them were surprised. Along the way to the house, they found flower arrangements sent to them, the messages of which infuriated Savana.


    Instead of receiving congrattory flower arrangements for the wedding, Aurora sent condolence flowers for Alex and Nicole¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Condolences for the wedding of a wicked couple.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on entering a new hell for the adulterous couple.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on starting a new life for the seductive man and woman.¡±


    Savana growled angrily as she read each message written on the flower arrangements. When they arrived, she found Aurora¡¯s car neatly parked in front of her house.


    Savana hurried inside. As she suspected, Aurora was already sitting waiting in the living room with her cousin, who was also herwyer.


    ¡°Aurora! What do you mean by sending such flower arrangements?¡± Savana couldn¡¯t contain herself. She approached Aurora, who seemed rxed in her greeting.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything. I just wanted to keep my promise about sending many flower arrangements to celebrate Alex and Nicole¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Savana growled again. Her eyes stared at Aurora with a re of annoyance and extreme anger. She hated that Aurora still seemed to enjoy mocking her.


    ¡°Enough, Mom. Don¡¯t indulge her.¡±


    From behind, Nicole appeared. Still wearing her wedding dress, she approached Savana and tried to calm her down. ¡°Aurora is like this because she¡¯s jealous of Alex finally marrying Nicole.¡±


    Aurora suddenlyughed. Her ears tingled hearing Nicole¡¯s nonsense.


    ¡°Oh dear, Nicole, who¡¯s jealous?¡±


    ¡°You. Who else? If you¡¯re not jealous, why bother sending all these flower arrangements? Can¡¯t move on? Can¡¯t ept that Alex finally chose me over you?¡±


    Aurora lifted her index finger. Smiling, she shook her head. ¡°Who can¡¯t move on? If you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯m the one who filed for divorce from Alex.¡±


    ¡°So, why are you still seeking attention like this? You intentionally want Alex¡¯s attention, right? If not, why bother visiting? I¡¯m sure deep down you can¡¯t stand seeing Alex getting married again. Especially marrying a woman who¡¯s better than you.¡±


    Once again, Auroraughed. She felt extremely annoyed seeing Nicole on her high horse. It¡¯s okay. Aurora would let her cousin ramble on. When the time came, she swore she would silence Nicole and make her unable to argue anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nicole. No need to overreact. I¡¯m not seeking attention, nor am I jealous or unable to move on from Alex. In fact, I came here because I wanted to give gifts to you, Alex, and Mama Savana.¡±


    Hearing her name mentioned, Savana immediately reacted. But before she could retort, Aurora spoke again.


    ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯ve had trouble sleeping waiting for today. If you want to know, I¡¯ve been preparing all of this for a long time. I can¡¯t wait to give you all these special gifts.¡±


    Nicole grunted. She felt annoyed listening to Aurora rambling too much.


    ¡°What kind of gifts do you want to give? You¡¯re talking too much.¡±


    Aurora smiled thinly.


    ¡°Are you curious?¡±


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s not important, you should just go home quickly. Alex and I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°Just rx, Nicole. There¡¯s no need to rush like that.¡±


    From the door, suddenly Asher appeared. The man entered Savana¡¯s house with a woman by his side. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to meet your mother? It¡¯s such a pity her daughter got married, but she wasn¡¯t invited.¡±


    Both Savana and Alex were surprised to see the woman Asher brought in. Especially Savana, who immediately reacted.


    ¡°Is she your mother?¡± Savana asked to confirm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Mama that you¡¯ve been an orphan all this time?¡±


    ¡°Careless!¡± Asher replied, thenughed. Who knows what lies Nicole had told Savana and Alex. But one thing was for sure, Asher wanted to reveal everything today. ¡°Nicole¡¯s birth mother and her siblings are still alive and kicking. She just casually said they were gone.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s face panicked. Before she could give a response or rebuttal, Asher looked outside the house, then quickly returned with another person.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°As for this man, I¡¯m sure you all know him, right?¡±


    This time Nicole¡¯s eyes widened perfectly. Instantly her head began to ache upon seeing the man Asher brought in.

 Chapter 52

    Aurora scrutinized the white and gold invitation in her hand attentively. It clearly stated that today was the date when Alex and Nicole were getting married.


    If Aurora wanted, she could attend the wedding party. However, since she had already made ns with Asher, she was now waiting for the right moment to visit and give a special gift to the newlyweds.


    ¡°Aurora, you okay?¡±


    Asher had just arrived. Catching Aurora lost in thought, he quickly addressed her.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m not?¡±


    Asher approached where Aurora was sitting. He even deliberately stared intently, locking onto Aurora¡¯s shimmering eyes, then spoke with a feigned serious tone.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Then his hand reached out, deliberately ced on Aurora¡¯s forehead as if checking her body temperature. ¡°No fever. Huh.¡± Asher raised his eyebrows. Then he looked back at Aurora. ¡°Blood pressure okay, right? How¡¯s your heart rate? If you feel any abnormal or problematic palpitations, luckily I have injection medicine in the car.¡±


    ¡°Gosh,¡± Aurora sighed, her face disying annoyance. Why was her little brother acting so melodramatic? ¡°Seriously, Ash. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re checking me as if I¡¯m having a heart attack or some serious illness.¡±


    Asher burst intoughter. Even Rayyen, sitting next to Aurora, joined in, amused by Asher¡¯s antics.


    ¡°Besides, you were so serious in your daydreaming. I was worried you¡¯d suddenly faint or have a heart attack.¡± Asher teased deliberately. He knew Aurora must be feeling nervous right now.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Then why so tense?¡±


    Aurora gave him a sharp look. ¡°Who¡¯s tense? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just impatiently waiting to visit Alex and Nicole.¡±


    Rayyen, sitting beside Aurora, set down the cup of tea she had been holding. There was something important she had been wanting to ask her two cousins for a while now.


    ¡°But, by the way, why don¡¯t we just go see them now?¡±


    Asherughed. He casually responded to Rayyen¡¯s question.


    ¡°It seems pretty obvious since the beginning of this case that you¡¯re more excited than both of us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora agreed with a nod. ¡°Can¡¯t wait. Are you already missing Mama Savana?¡±


    Rayyen gave her a sharp look. As if she¡¯d ever miss Savana.


    ¡°Not really. If we go now, we could at least enjoy some good food at the event.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Aurora shook her head. Among the many possible reasons for Rayyen¡¯s insistence on leaving, her cousin was thinking about free food.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Rayyen. If you¡¯re hungry and want to eat, we can go to a restaurant first.¡±


    Rayyen shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s different, Aurora. Eating at a big event like a wedding is more enjoyable. Plus, it¡¯s ¡®all you can eat¡¯, you can try everything until you¡¯re full.¡±


    ¡°I purposely didn¡¯t go to the event venue. Even though I¡¯m already divorced, I don¡¯t want this issue to be someone else¡¯s gossip. So, let¡¯s just calcte everything at their home.¡±


    Their conversation continued flowing. Shortly after, someone Asher had been waiting for arrived and joined them.


    ¡°Aunt Senia.¡±


    Asher and Aurora, surprised, quickly got up. They both approached, shook hands, then invited the guest to sit down.


    ¡°Sorry for being a littlete. The traffic was terrible.¡±


    Aurora nodded understandingly. Her face, which had been tense earlier, now showed joy and relief. As if a huge burden had been lifted.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt.¡±


    Asher chimed in. ¡°Aunt¡¯s willingness toe here is more than enough. We both really appreciate Aunt Senia¡¯s visit.¡±


    Asher wasn¡¯t exaggerating with his words just now. He remembered a few times before, how he struggled to convince and persuade Senia to provide assistance.


    It all started with the confession of the man who impregnated Nicole that their cousin tried to attract Alex and his mother¡¯s attention by iming to everyone that she was an orphan.


    Asher was curious as well. He also wondered if Nicole¡¯s mother knew what her daughter was up to out there. Or perhaps, just like Savana, she supported their child¡¯s affair.


    That¡¯s why Asher took the time to visit Senia at her rented house. He had to confirm things directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Ash. Nicole would never do such a thing.¡±


    Asher had anticipated that Senia wouldn¡¯t readily believe. What else could he do? Nicole indeed appeared to be a good, polite, and obedient child when in the presence of the extended family.


    ¡°But that¡¯s the reality, Aunt.¡±


    Then Asher took out his phone. He opened the gallery feature and yed a video to show Senia.


    ¡°Take a look. This video is taken from CCTV footage in Aurora¡¯s house.¡±


    Then, Senia obeyed Asher¡¯smand. She watched the video ying on her nephew¡¯s phone, and shortly after, she was left gaping in shock.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± Then Senia shook her head, visibly trying to deny what she saw on Asher¡¯s phone.


    ¡°This is just part of the footage taken when Nicole and Alex were having sex at Aurora¡¯s house. We never know what else they might have been doing out there. Especially since Nicole has been living freely.¡±


    ¡°Since working at your father¡¯s office, Nicole has decided to live on her own. But Aunt didn¡¯t expect her to do something so wrong. Every time I call her, she always says everything is fine. Her work is going smoothly. Even every month, Nicole never fails to send her monthly allowance.¡±


    Asher smiled.


    ¡°Nicole has been fired from Lumire a long time ago. Even if she can still send monthly money, it¡¯s definitelying from Alex.¡±


    ¡°But how could this be? What I mean is, how could Nicole be so heartless as to hurt Aurora like this?¡±


    Asher shook his head. He shrugged his shoulders. Not just heartless. But, ording to Asher, Nicole had lost all sense of decency and gratitude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Aurora and Alex are officially divorced now. Aunt needs to know that Nicole is even pregnant and she ims Alex is the father.¡±


    Senia was once again astonished. Bombarded with so much shocking news, she almost staggered and suddenly had a headache. ¡°Nicole¡¯s p-pregnant?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll even get married soon. Didn¡¯t Aunt know at all?¡±


    Senia shook her head. Forget about marriage and pregnancy, just knowing about Nicole¡¯s rtionship with Alex, Senia had just heard from Asher.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Aunt didn¡¯t know anything about this.¡±


    ¡°In that case, would Aunt be willing to help meet Alex¡¯s extended family?¡±


    Senia was startled. Perhaps thinking, what was the point of her meeting Alex and their extended family?


    ¡°Meet Alex¡¯s extended family?¡±


    Asher nodded.


    ¡°So far, Alex¡¯s family has believed that Nicole is an orphan. This is also why they freely held the wedding party because they considered Nicole an orphan and didn¡¯t need to seek approval from the extended family.¡±


    ¡°So, are you asking Aunt to meet them to cancel this wedding party?¡±


    Asher shook his head suddenly. That wasn¡¯t what he wanted.


    ¡°No, Aunt. Not that. We just want Aunt to help reveal the truth that Nicole is not an orphan.¡±


    ¡°And if this lie is exposed, it¡¯s like Aunt humiliating Nicole?¡±


    Asher took a deep breath. From this, he sensed that Senia was reluctant to grant his request.


    ¡°Asher and Aurora need Aunt Senia¡¯s help. If Aunt is willing to help, we¡¯ll wait for Aunt¡¯s arrival next week.¡±


    Asher thought there was no hope for Senia to help. For the past few days, he had been trying to contact her, but Senia seemed to be avoiding him.


    However, that assumption was wrong. This morning, Senia suddenly called and agreed to Asher¡¯s request toe. As expected, Senia¡¯s presence was able to surprise Alex and Savana.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Nicole¡¯s birth mother?¡±


    Savana asked. Confirming what she had just seen and heard.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Senia replied. ¡°I am Nicole¡¯s birth mother. Still alive and well.¡±


    Savana shook her head incredulously. She gave a questioning look to the woman who had be her daughter-inw just a few hours ago.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not an orphan?¡±


    ¡°Mo¡­ Ni-Nicole can exin all this,¡± Nicole stammered. ¡°This isn¡¯t what Mama imagined.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the only lie Nicole told.¡± Aurora deliberately interrupted. She smiled as she looked at Savana, Alex, and Nicole alternately. ¡°There are still many facts Mama needs to know.¡±


    Savana immediately looked puzzled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mama needs to know that all this time, it¡¯s not that Aurora couldn¡¯t conceive. But, indeed, Alex had problems from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Savana shook her head. She chuckled slightly while refuting the facts presented by Aurora. ¡°Don¡¯t look for justifications, Aurora. Are you so frustrated that you¡¯re using Alex of all sorts of things?¡±


    Instead of responding, Aurora appeared to smile. She took a white envelope from her bag and handed it to Savana. There were already plenty of supporting evidence she would present to her former mother-inw.


    ¡°Please read it, Mama. Inside the envelope, there are results from Alex¡¯s examination from two different hospitals.¡±


    Savana then grabbed the envelope handed by Aurora. She opened it, then quickly read what was written there. Afterward, she was seen shaking her head again while grumbling.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This must be a mistake.¡±


    Curious about what her mother was reading, Alex snatched the two papers given by Aurora. He read them carefully, and Alex was left speechless.


    ¡°This must be fabricated.¡±


    Savana continued to argue, denying the facts that Aurora had presented. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Alex to be sterile. This must be a lie!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the reality, Mom.¡±


    Aurora responded calmly, trying her best to provide exnations without letting emotions get in the way.


    ¡°From the beginning, Aurora knew about the health issues Alex was facing. Aurora deliberately stayed silent and turned a deaf ear whenever various things were mentioned because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Alex and the Wildblood family by revealing this truth. But what¡¯s your response?¡±


    ¡°Alex can¡¯t be sterile. Look, Nicole is pregnant.¡±


    Asherughed loudly. Honestly, why did the people in front of him seem so foolish?


    ¡°Why not just ask Nicole directly? Is it true that she¡¯s carrying Alex¡¯s child or is it actually another man¡¯s?¡±


    Nicole, who was now the center of attention, immediately approached Alex. She reached for his wrist and held it.


    ¡°This is your child, Alex. You know yourself, we meet almost every day, and I spend my time making you happy and serving you. When do I have time to fool around with other men?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Asher interjected impatiently. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve never been involved with another man?¡±


    Then he left the house for a few moments. Secondster, he returned with another man in tow to show everyone.


    ¡°If it¡¯s this guy, you all surely know him, right?¡±


    ¡°Bastian?¡±


    All three eximed, uttering the name of the man Asher had just brought.


    ¡°Yes,¡± confirmed Asher. ¡°I¡¯m sure Nicole is quite familiar with this guy.¡±

 Chapter 53

    Nicole is cornered. She doesn¡¯t know what dream she hadst night that led her to be bombarded and hit by a tsunami of facts by Aurora and Asher.


    Earlier this morning, Nicole had performed the ritual of seven-colored flower baths. She hoped fervently that the sacred procession of her wedding with Alex would proceed smoothly and without any obstacles.


    Initially, she felt happy and proud because she finally became the legitimate wife of Alex Wildblood. Basically, Nicole wanted to prove to Aurora that she, who was considered a servant, could be the only queen in Alex¡¯s heart.


    Throughout the day, Nicole had imagined that after this, she would embark on a honeymoon and hoped that in the following days, she would live happily with the man she had pursued since the beginning.


    However, Nicole¡¯s painstakingly crafted dream was threatened to vanish. She cursed Asher and Aurora¡¯s interference, suddenly bringing her mother to visit her inws¡¯ residence.


    Moreover, Alex and Aurora had officially divorcedst week, so why was her cousin still bothering and causing trouble?


    Not to mention the factual questions Aurora revealed about Alex, who turned out to be sterile. Now, her cousin was bringing up another figure that made it even harder for Nicole to evade, let alone dodge the tongueshing.


    ¡°Bastian.¡±


    Alex¡¯s voice rang out the loudest, questioning. Looking confused, he turned to Aurora as if asking for further exnation.


    ¡°What does all of this have to do with Bastian?¡±


    Aurora smiled. ¡°Goodness, Alex. Haven¡¯t you understood yet?¡±


    Then Alex shifted his gaze towards Nicole. He approached to make sure of what was really happening.


    ¡°Nicole, what does all of this mean?¡±


    Nicole looked up, shaking her head vigorously. She tried her best to avoid being used, let alone med as the instigator of the problem.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t understand either, honey. I don¡¯t know why Aurora and Asher brought Bastian here.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡± Asher eximed angrily. He felt like pinching Nicole¡¯s kidney because of her excessive lying and pretending to be innocent. ¡°You say you don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t know anything?¡± Then Asher stared sharply, squinting at Alex who was bewildered. ¡°Are you stupid or what? Given all these facts and evidence, you still don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my son stupid!¡± Savana defended. She couldn¡¯t ept her beloved son being insulted. ¡°No one is allowed to belittle Alex here!¡±


    ¡°But, in reality, Auntie¡¯s son is indeed too stupid. How can he not understand something as simple as this? Do I need to exin it in detail?¡± Asher was annoyed. He pulled Bastian to stand beside him. ¡°It¡¯s clear that Alex is mentioned to have difficulty having children. It¡¯s not just one doctor, but two doctors from different hospitals. From there, you should all think about whose child is in Nicole¡¯s womb right now. Whether it¡¯s another man¡¯s child, or maybe it¡¯s from her lover that you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Obviously, that baby is Alex¡¯s!¡±


    Savana stuck to her guns. Even after being given clearly valid facts, she still evaded, denying the reality that existed.


    ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m confident that the child in Nicole¡¯s womb is Alex¡¯s. It¡¯s already confirmed that it¡¯s a Wildblood descendant.¡±


    ¡°Who says? Don¡¯t be over confident, Aunt Savana.¡±


    Asherughed. It seemed difficult to present facts to someone as stubborn as Savana. That¡¯s why, because he didn¡¯t want to waste energy continuing to exin, he nudged Bastian to look at him.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your task. Exin to everyone here what your role is? I don¡¯t want to have to call the police to rify what really happened.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t without reason that Asher bothered to bring Bastian to Alex¡¯s parents¡¯ house. A long time ago, he had already calcted and threatened the man to exin what really happened.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t show up on Alex and Nicole¡¯s wedding day, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t survive. I¡¯ll hunt you down to the ends of the earth.¡±


    After their previous meeting at the apartment, Asher had indeed gone back to see Alex¡¯s friend again. He made sure once again that the man could be persuaded to cooperate.


    ¡°B-b-but, if I help exin and provide evidence, I won¡¯t be prosecuted or reported to the authorities, right?¡±


    Bastian, frightened, made sure again. This was the first time he felt helpless.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t have any trouble with the authorities. I won¡¯t even disclose your cheating at Lumire. Also, the evidence of your drug use won¡¯t spread. As long as you can exin fully what has really been happening without holding back.¡±


    Bastian, who had been bowing his head slowly, lifted his face. He saw Alex standing right in front of him now. Their eyes even met for a few moments. Until Alex spoke again.


    ¡°You owe me an exnation, Tian.¡±


    ¡°I can exin all of this, Alex.¡±


    Nicole interrupted. But Asher didn¡¯t stay silent. He pulled Nicole slightly away from where Alex and Bastian were standing.


    ¡°You stay quiet here. Don¡¯t speak unless spoken to, or I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut!¡±


    Back to Alex, he seemed to wait. He remained silent while observing what Bastian would say to him.


    ¡°Actually¡­ I-I¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Alex chased impatiently. ¡°Quickly exin what really happened.¡±


    ¡°I-I and Nicole indeed had a close rtionship behind your back.¡±


    Alex was quite surprised. He had always known Bastian as the only person who supported and even helped smooth out the rtionship between him and Nicole. So why was he suddenly involved with the same woman?


    ¡°You two were involved?¡±


    Bastian nodded slowly. He didn¡¯t deny it at all.


    ¡°Yes, Alex.¡±


    ¡°Go on! Don¡¯t beat around the bush,¡± Aurora urged impatiently. Even though if Bastian wanted to, he could have shortened the time by getting straight to the point. Not like a scene from a soap opera like this. Where everything seemed to be moving slowly. ¡°Just get straight to the point how close you and Nicole were and what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Bastian clearly seemed to be repeatedly taking deep breaths. Perhaps nervous, feeling guilty, or maybe just scared. What¡¯s certain is that after that, he seemed confident, then gave an exnation.


    ¡°From the beginning, we did have a rtionship. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just close. But, it had progressed to a further stage.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Savana, who was also listening, cut in directly. She even stepped closer to Bastian, who was standing right in front of her son. ¡°What do you mean it had progressed to a very far stage?¡±


    ¡°We both have often had rtions like husband and wife, Aunt. Already make out, having sex in every single night.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    Savana¡¯s eyes bulged. She shook her head, refusing the answer Bastian gave.


    ¡°So, whenever Alex and Nicole finished their dates, I always made sure to stay overnight at Nicole¡¯s apartment. If Alex was busy with Aurora, I was the one serving Nicole. Even recently, when Nicole was pregnant, we had a rtionship because Nicole felt neglected by Alex.¡±


    Alex¡¯s eyes darkened. He approached and then grabbed Bastian¡¯s cor to grip it tightly. ¡°So, you and Nicole¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bastian nodded repeatedly. ¡°Your hearing is not wrong at all. But, the rtionship we¡¯ve had so far has only been for fun.¡±


    Alex shook his head incredulously. He felt deja vu with Bastian¡¯s answer. He had once told Aurora that he and Nicole had been in a rtionship for fun all this time. And now, he heard the same sentence from the person he trusted all along. Little did Alex know, his own friend was stabbing him in the back.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure that the baby currently in Nicole¡¯s womb is mine. Not yours, Alex.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth, Aunt. I¡¯m even ready to undergo DNA testing to prove who the real father is.¡±


    At this point, Savana still denied it. Basically, she still believed that the child in Nicole¡¯s womb was a Wildblood descendant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of this is just Aurora¡¯s trickery. It could all be staged. I¡¯m sure she paid you to admit to sleeping with Nicole. She just can¡¯t ept separating from Alex like that.¡±


    Aurora suddenly burst intoughter. For God¡¯s sake, in a moment like this, her ex-mother-inw was still joking and being annoying. Instead of introspection, she remained arrogant, insulting her in various ways.


    ¡°Oh, dear. Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not an exaggeration, then what is it? As Nicole said, you really can¡¯t ept divorcing Alex, can you? To the point of plotting and using Nicole of all sorts of things.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Aurora pursed her lips tightly when insulted by her ex-mother-inw. Taking a breath, she took out her phone and showed something to Savana.


    ¡°If Mama thinks everything is deliberately staged by Aurora, then what does it mean these photos?¡±


    Savana looked again at the row of pictures stored on Aurora¡¯s phone. From her eyes, she saw so many intimate photos. Even showing Nicole and Bastian in a state of nudity.


    ¡°Nicole¡­¡± Savana called out in disbelief. Bringing her hand to her chest, she seemed to clutch it with pain. Savana even suddenly felt dizzy and almost staggered upon seeing thetest evidence that Aurora showed. ¡°Please answer honestly, this can¡¯t possibly be you in the photo, right?¡±


    Seeing her mother so shocked, it was Alex¡¯s turn to look. He carefully examined all the photos on Aurora¡¯s phone, then after confirming who the intimate figures were, with a face full of anger, he approached Bastian and delivered a strong punch.


    ¡°YOU BASTARD!!!¡±

 Chapter 54

    Bastian wiped the blood trickling from the corner of his lip. He didn¡¯t flinch when Alex delivered hard punches to his face and stomach.


    Bastian realized he had made a fatal mistake. What else could he do? He couldn¡¯t resist Nicole¡¯s temptations.


    ¡°Outrageous!¡±


    As if unsatisfied with his blows, Alex shouted loudly. His jaw clenched tightly, showing that he was truly consumed by anger.


    ¡°Despite everything, I considered you like a brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bastian replied remorsefully.


    ¡°When did you two first get involved?¡± Alex asked, curious. But thinking about it, there seemed to be no way for Bastian to approach Nicole, let alone get close to her. Almost every day, Nicole met and spent a lot of time having fun with Alex.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Since your first affair was discovered by Aurora.¡±


    Alex¡¯s brow furrowed reflexively.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bastian nodded. ¡°When your rtionship with Nicole was sniffed out by Aurora. You and Nicole separated for a few months, right? There, Nicole initially asked for help to know about your daily activities. That¡¯s when we started to get close. We met often and eventually got involved further. Having fun until we ended up having sex.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ after Nicole and I got back together, did you still meet or spend time together often?¡±


    Again, Bastian nodded.


    ¡°Of course. When you weren¡¯t with Nicole, I was the one sleeping with her until morning. It¡¯s a lie if both of us didn¡¯t enjoy it. Especially since Nicole alwaysined when she was with you, she was rarely satisfied. And when she¡¯s with me, Nicole feels pleasure she didn¡¯t get from you, Alex.¡±


    Alex¡¯s hand clenched tightly. He was infuriated upon realizing he had been yed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to betray your trust,¡± Bastian tried to exin. ¡°I did all this just for fun. There were no feelings involved here.¡±


    Amidst Bastian¡¯s confession, Aurora suddenlyughed. Somehow, she was very familiar with words like these.


    ¡°How could you men consider affairs, lies, and betrayal as unintentional? There¡¯s no way something done consciously, even repeatedly, can be considered unintentional.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the nature of losers like you? After being caught, they usually look for excuses, even justifications.¡±


    Asher interjected. He didn¡¯t care if his words offended his interlocutors. Besides, the term loser was too good for Alex and Bastian.


    Aurora then nced briefly at Nicole. Then she shifted her gaze to Alex. She felt like something was missing and needed rification.


    ¡°Alex shouldn¡¯t me Bastian alone. Don¡¯t forget about Nicole. She also yed a big role in this scandal.¡±


    Nicole reacted immediately from her position. Her face clearly showed her displeasure.


    ¡°If you forget, besides having a tempting object, there¡¯s also the tempter. You, who are married, openly seduced him until he turned. Especially Bastian, who is still single.¡±


    At that moment, Nicole approached Alex.


    ¡°Alex, please forgive me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Sitting on the ground, still wearing the remnants of her wedding dress from the afternoon party, Nicole sounded pleading. Her hands were wrapped around Alex¡¯s legs. She desperately hoped that the man who had be herwful husband just a few hours ago would give her a chance to exin.


    ¡°What else do you want to exin to Alex, Nicole?¡±


    ¡°Stay out of this, Aurora!¡±


    Nicole looked up, then turned while ring sharply at Aurora. She was furious because her cousin had ruined her happy day.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere in my affairs. This is all because of you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Aurora was surprised. ¡°Because of me? You should realize that this is all the consequence of your own wicked deeds.¡±


    Nicole didn¡¯t care. She ignored Aurora and then turned back to seek Alex¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡± she called out once more. ¡°I admit that I have been involved with Bastian. But, for God¡¯s sake, he and I have only been having casual fun all this time. I still believe that the baby in my belly-¡±


    ¡°My child?¡± Alexughed bitterly. His face betrayed deep disappointment upon hearing Nicole¡¯s seemingly empty words. ¡°I¡¯m not a child, Nicole. It¡¯s clear from the examination results brought by Aurora that I have difficulty conceiving. So, what else should I believe?¡±


    ¡°But, the baby in my belly is indeed yours, Alex. Besides, Bastian and I always used protection.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Alex then brushed away Nicole¡¯s hands that were wrapped around his leg. He stepped away, deliberately avoiding Nicole from getting too close to him.


    ¡°Ma¡­¡±


    This time, Nicole approached Savana. Again, kneeling down, she reached for her mother-inw¡¯s wrist while pleading. Somehow, Nonid was sure that there was a glimmer of hope that her mother-inw could help her out of the pressing issue.


    ¡°Please, Nicole, Ma. Please exin to Alex that the child in Nicole¡¯s womb is his flesh and blood.¡±


    Savana, seated on the sofa, only nced briefly while pulling her hand away. It was clear she was still struggling to ept the sessive realities that Aurora had conveyed.


    It hurt so much. After all, Savana had ced great hope in Nicole. She had hoped her daughter-inw could defeat Aurora. Even provide many offspring as sessors to the Wildblood family. But what did she get? Instead of grandchildren, she got betrayal.


    ¡°Don¡¯te close. Mama doesn¡¯t want to see your face.¡±


    ¡°But, Ma-¡±


    ¡°Enough, Nicole! Initially, Mama tried to believe. But, seeing your intimate photos, even without clothes with other men, Mama doubts if the baby in your belly is Alex¡¯s.¡±


    Nicole shook her head. She objected to Savana¡¯s increasingly doubtful words.


    ¡°This is indeed Alex¡¯s child.¡±


    Savana smiled bitterly at Nicole¡¯s nonsense.


    ¡°How could it be? The evidence is clear.¡±


    ¡°If Mama doubts it, Mama can prove who the father of this baby is when it is born by doing a DNA test.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean Mama and Alex have to wait nine months?¡±


    Nicole nodded.


    ¡°Besides, Aurora could manipte the doctor¡¯s examination results. Moreover, she owns a hospital and has many connections. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Aurora to fabricate false statements to undermine my position in Mama and Alex¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Nicole!¡±


    Aurora growled in frustration. How could Nicole still not give up and continue to nder Aurora, who had clearly presented a lot of evidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being ridiculous. All possibilities could happen. Judging from your behavior, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re obsessed with Alex. Just admit that you can¡¯t stand him marrying and living happily with me, right?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, Nicole!¡±


    Alex couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He ended Nicole¡¯s increasingly nonsensical rant. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that the baby you¡¯re carrying is mine.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You still have to take responsibility, Alex.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Alex objected. Clearly, Bastian had a share in this and was undoubtedly the one who impregnated Nicole. So, why should he bother taking responsibility?


    ¡°You can ask Bastian to take responsibility. After all, he¡¯s the one who impregnated you.¡±


    ¡°But, Alex-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    This time, Aurora interrupted. She was tired of wasting time, so she took over the conversation to prevent it from dragging on further.


    ¡°Whoever wants to take responsibility for Nicole¡¯s unborn baby is up to them. What¡¯s certain is that it¡¯s not me who¡¯s the problem here.¡±


    Then, Aurora prepared to leave. Before stepping outpletely, she approached Alex for onest talk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For financial matters, everything has been arranged as fairly as possible by mywyer. You¡¯ll get what¡¯s due to you. But, after receiving your share, don¡¯t forget to pay off your debts.¡±


    Alex was startled. Feeling like he never had any debts, he wondered what Aurora meant.


    ¡°Debts?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Taking out another envelope from her bag, she handed it to Alex and Savana.


    ¡°Yes. In that envelope, your debts are clearly written. Remember, during your tenure as a leader, if you spent a lot ofpany money on your affairs.¡± Then Aurora deliberately nced at Nicole. ¡°Because the apartment Nicole upies was purchased with Lumire¡¯s money, starting tomorrow, its ownership will be transferred.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nicole shook her head. She couldn¡¯t ept Aurora¡¯s unteral decision. ¡°You can¡¯t just do as you please, Aurora. That apartment is mine!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream,¡± Aurora replied casually. ¡°Bitch like you don¡¯t deserve to live in expensive apartments.¡±


    Then Aurora walked away. Once again, when she reached the threshold, she turned. Then deliberately nced at Savana. ¡°Starting tomorrow, all supporting facilities such as cars and others will be withdrawn. Don¡¯t forget to remind Mama¡¯s beloved son to pay his debts. If he defaults or resists, get ready to deal with the authorities.¡±


    After Aurora left, Savana immediately felt breathless. She almost fainted from being hit by a storm of problems she had never anticipated before.

 Chapter 55

    Aurora and Asher just arrived at their parents¡¯ house. When the ck Jeep Rubicon was neatly parked, Asher was momentarily confused. Instead of quickly getting out, his sister remained silent for quite a while.


    ¡°Aurora,e on, let¡¯s get out. We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    This invitation was ignored. Turning to Aurora, Asher gazed intently, making sure his sister was okay.


    ¡°Aurora Harperwood, are you okay?¡±


    Aurora looked up, smiling faintly, her eyes appearing reddened.


    ¡°No. Totally No, Ash.¡±


    Then, without saying much, Aurora approached and threw herself into a hug. She held her younger brother tightly for a moment, shedding all the tears she had been holding back.


    Despite the revtion of Alex and Nicole¡¯s affair, not to mention the facts about Savana¡¯s involvement in the destruction of her marriage, Aurora hadn¡¯t shed a single tear until now. She had made sure she appeared strong. Besides, as Rayyen had said, her tears were too precious to waste on people like Alex, Nicole, and Savana.


    But Aurora¡¯s defenses crumbled today. It felt overwhelming ¨C a mix of happiness, sadness, anger, all rolled into one when she finally taught those who had done wrong a lesson.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dear.¡±


    Asher tried to reassure her. He reached out to gently pat Aurora¡¯s shoulder. He let his sister find sce in letting out her sadness.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Whenever you need me, Sister, I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t respond. After crying her heart out, she pulled away from Asher¡¯s embrace slowly.


    ¡°Do I look too emotional?¡±


    Asher smiled. He helped wipe away the traces of tears still lingering on Aurora¡¯s flushed cheeks with a tissue.


    ¡°No. Who says you¡¯re emotional? Besides, it¡¯s only human to cry. Even Chava sometimes cries over trivial matters.¡±


    Aurora was intrigued by Asher¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Crying while watching Korean dramas.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Asher nodded, his face lighting up with enthusiasm to share.


    ¡°Imagine this, when Ciara was pregnant, Chava cried for three days and three nights because she was sad to see Captain Ri Jeong Hyeok and Yoon Se-Ri part ways.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Her face showed she didn¡¯t understand what Asher had just said.


    ¡°Who? Captain Ri Jeong, who?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Ri Jeong Hyeok,¡± Asher repeated. He even took out his phone, searching for a new Google page to type the name he had just spelled out, then showed it to his sister. ¡°Here he is.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, you mean Hyun Bin?¡±


    Asher nodded. Apparently, Hyun Bin was quite famous among women too.


    ¡°Yes. In the drama ¡®Crash Landing On You,¡¯ he ys a North Korean soldier. And his girlfriend is a South Korean conglomerate. So, they¡¯re separated like that.¡±


    Aurora nodded andughed. Who would have thought that her tough-as-nails little brother would know about the actors and storyline of Korean dramas that were popr among women?


    ¡°Why do you know this? Did you watch this drama too?¡±


    Asher rolled his eyeszily. Rotating his eyeballs, he replied, ¡°How could I not know? During Ciara¡¯s pregnancy, Chava watched this drama every day. Even though she knew the storyline was sad, she kept rewatching it. Not to mention ¡®The Legend of the Blue Sea,¡¯ and ¡®Vincenzo.¡¯ But the most dangerous was when she watched ¡®The World of the Married.''¡±


    This time, Aurora looked puzzled. Why did her brother say that drama was dangerous?


    ¡°Why dangerous?¡±


    ¡°Well, that drama is about infidelity. So, Chava starts overthinking and suspects all sorts of things about me. She even didn¡¯t let me work for a while because she was afraid I¡¯d fall in love with someone like Siena again.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Auroraughed, holding her stomach. It wasn¡¯t funny with the story Asher was telling. But she just felt amused seeing Asher¡¯s expression, seemingly helpless because of his wife¡¯s antics.


    ¡°By the way¡­¡± Aurora whispered after herughter subsided. ¡°Thanks for cheering me up. At least now my chest doesn¡¯t feel tight anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If crying makes you feel morefortable, just do it. Let it all out until there¡¯s no leftover or lingering tightness.¡±


    Supported in such a way, even helped to resolve all the problems weighing her down, Aurora was truly grateful to have a brother as good, as capable, and as smart as Asher.


    Aurora admits that all the problems that happened to her could be quickly resolved because of Asher¡¯s significant role in them. Rayyen was right; she should have confided in and sought help from Asher from the beginning.


    Feeling better already, Aurora quickly followed Asher, who had already exited the car and stepped into the house. Inside, Elena and Joshua were already waiting for both of them.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    Aurora hurried over when her mother called her name. She hugged her tightly and kissed her feet.


    ¡°Forgive Aurora, Mom. Forgive Aurora for disappointing you and Dad.¡±


    Elena quickly lifted Aurora¡¯s body. She knew her daughter felt guilty about what had happened to her marriage.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aurora. Mom and Dad aren¡¯t disappointed at all. Just consider this as your fate.¡±


    ¡°Mama¡¯s right, Aurora.¡± Joshua, sitting beside Elena, chimed in. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter crying. ¡°We¡¯re not disappointed at all. If it¡¯s meant to be, then so be it. What¡¯s important is that it¡¯s not you who caused the problem here. And Dad hopes that after today, you can turn over a new leaf and no longer have any contact with the Wildblood family for whatever reason.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She felt relieved that she could resolve everything peacefully. She was also satisfied because she managed to retaliate and settle the score with those who had hurt her.


    ¡°After this,¡± Joshua continued, ¡°Dad hopes you¡¯ll be more careful in choosing a partner, especially a future husband.¡±


    ¡°Let Asher do the selection or find her a partner.¡±


    Asher deliberately provoked. Instead of her sister making the wrong choice again, he¡¯d rather help find and evaluate her potential partners.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start! We¡¯ve just separated, and you¡¯re already busy looking for a new partner. I haven¡¯t even thought about it yet. Let me enjoy my time alone for now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Being alone feels lonely.¡±


    Asher teased. He enjoyed teasing Aurora until his sister got angry or annoyed.


    ¡°Yes, Ash.¡±


    ¡°Sure? Then what about Alden? Where will you take him?¡±


    Aurora widened her eyes in surprise. How could Asher bring up Alden in front of their parents?


    ¡°Alden? Who¡¯s Alden?¡±


    Elena immediately confirmed. As if familiar with the name mentioned by her son, she asked because she wanted to know.


    ¡°He¡¯s nobody, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Aurora¡¯s lying, Mom!¡± Asher deliberately interrupted Aurora¡¯s words. ¡°Do you forget? Alden Maximus. Aurora¡¯s first love.¡±


    Elena was silent for a moment. Then she nodded as if she remembered something.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness. Alden was Aurora¡¯s first boyfriend? The one who studied abroad?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So what about Alden?¡±


    Elena became curious. She was also curious why her son and daughter suddenly talked about someone from the past.


    ¡°Aurora still seems to have feelings for him, Mom. Especially now that Alden works at Santa Monica Hospital. They even¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Aurora hurriedly approached. Taking his hand, she deliberately covered her brother¡¯s mouth, who was like a leaking bucket.


    ¡°Saying nonsense, I¡¯ll give you cyanide mouthwash!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Darling, are you really kicking me out?¡±


    Nicole hung her head weakly. Let alone enjoying their first night as newlyweds, her status as a legitimate wife was about to disappear soon.


    Today was supposed to be a happy day. Everything was ruined instantly because of Aurora and Asher¡¯s actions.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m divorcing you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take care of our divorce. So, please take all your belongings and leave. I don¡¯t want to see your face anymore!¡±


    Alex looked furious. Consumed by anger, he ordered Nicole to leave his mother¡¯s residence immediately.


    Moreover, what was the point of Alex holding onto Nicole? It was clear that he had been betrayed. Besides, the baby in her belly wasn¡¯t even his flesh and blood. So why should he persist, let alone take responsibility? It was a waste of time.


    ¡°But, Alex. I¡¯m pregnant. Don¡¯t you have any pity for me?¡±


    Alex stared intently at Nicole, who was now sitting on the floor. She seemed to be trying to persuade Alex to reconsider his decision to kick her out.


    Alex then grabbed Nicole¡¯s arm and pulled her towards Bastian, who was still there.


    ¡°Go ahead, demand ountability from Bastian. He¡¯s the one who impregnated you, he¡¯s also the one who will marry you and take care of all your needs.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nicole shook her head. She pushed away Alex¡¯s hand that had previously gripped her tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with Bastian. I love you, not Bastian.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s the one who impregnated you, right? Why should I be the one to take responsibility?¡±


    Nicole shook her head vigorously, refusing with all her might to ept the reality that Alex presented.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a chance to prove it? We can do a DNA test when the baby is born. At least, give me time with you until the baby is born.¡±


    Alexughed bitterly. What kind of offer was Nicole presenting?


    ¡°Give you a chance? You mean I should wait nine months to prove who the father of the baby you¡¯re carrying is?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Why should I waste my time? If you insist on doing a DNA test, please stay with Bastian for now. Then, after the baby is born, we can test together.¡±


    ¡°But, Alex¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Alex interrupted hastily. His head felt like it was about to explode from Nicole¡¯s incessant nagging, which was actuallypletely irrelevant. Really, he was tired of hearing his ex-girlfriend whining, asking to stay with him as if nothing had happened between them. Ridiculous!


    ¡°Nicole¡­¡± Bastian dared to speak up. He called out to Nicole, who was arguing with Alex. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility. You don¡¯t have to worry about the baby in your stomach.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Nicole eximed in refusal. Even though she knew and was aware that Bastian had impregnated her, Nicole felt unwilling to marry the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream that I will want to live with you.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Nicole then walked away. Approaching Savana, who was sitting on the sofa, she then knelt down while holding the older woman¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Ma¡­ please help Nicole. Please tell Alex that Nicole doesn¡¯t want a divorce, let alone to separate from him. Nicole loves Alex, Ma. Nicole doesn¡¯t want to leave here.¡±


    Savana remained unmoved. She ignored Nicole¡¯s heart-wrenching pleas.


    ¡°Nicole loves Mama and Alex. Nicole doesn¡¯t want to be separated from you. This is all just Aurora¡¯s scheme to destroy our family.¡±


    Savana then turned. She stared sharply at Nicole, who was still kneeling at her feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Nicole. Look at this!¡± Savana then roughly grabbed Nicole¡¯s chin, pulling her up while showing her one of the sheets of paper containing the bills that Aurora had given earlier. ¡°This sheet is full of expensive purchases that Alex bought for you! Alex has a lot of debt because of you!¡±


    Nicole shook her head. She tried to defend herself.


    ¡°Nicole is sorry, Ma. How could Nicole know that it would end like this?¡±


    ¡°Ah, women never know when they¡¯re lucky!¡±


    Savana then stood up, grabbing Nicole¡¯s wrist firmly. She dragged her mercilessly to immediately leave her house.

 Chapter 57

    Reluctantly, after being openly driven out, verbally abused, and treated like trash, tonight Nicole was forced to return to her apartment.


    Ironically, after being arrogant, refusing even to act as though they were willing to acknowledge each other, Nicole ultimately left by apanying Bastian.


    Upon reaching the apartment, the man responsibly helped carry the suitcase and some other belongings. Despite his reluctance, he insisted on buying food so that Nicole could sleep on a full stomach tonight.


    Bastian did this deliberately. Aware that Nicole was pregnant with his child, he didn¡¯t want their unborn baby to be a victim of the ongoing issues.


    ¡°No need to seek attention!¡±


    Nicole, sitting on the living room sofa, immediately sneered. She nced at Bastian, who had just brought her a cold drink.


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeking attention,¡± Bastian replied casually. He continued arranging the food he had bought on the dining table.


    ¡°Then what do you call this if not seeking attention?¡±


    ¡°No need for denial. I just want to make sure the baby in your stomach is fed and that you won¡¯t go hungry tonight.¡±


    Nicole sighed in frustration. Despite Bastian¡¯s current decent behavior, she still didn¡¯t like it. She wondered why he had to show up and make everything messy.


    ¡°Do you realize that your actions have ruined my future?¡±


    Bastianughed. Why was he being made the main suspect?


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡±


    ¡°Then whose fault is it? A ghost?¡±


    Bastian couldn¡¯t believe it. Long before their rtionship was exposed, he and Nicole both understood all the possible consequences or oues that could happen in the future. So, it was ridiculous that he was now being made the scapegoat.


    ¡°Nicole¡­¡± Bastian called softly. ¡°We¡¯re not children. When we were in a rtionship, both you and I enjoyed it, right? So why are you now ming me for everything?¡±


    Nicole stood up. Closing the distance, she approached Bastian to speak directly in front of his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind the rtionship we secretly had behind Alex¡¯s back. What I mind is why you showed up and stood on Aurora¡¯s side? Why did you tell Alex in detail about what we¡¯ve done? Why did you even pretend to impregnate me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m the one who impregnated you, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot!¡± Nicole eximed in frustration. ¡°Why did you have to admit it? WHY? You¡¯ve ruined my ns.¡±


    Bastian sighed softly. Nicole didn¡¯t know that he was trapped from the beginning.


    ¡°Well, what else could I do? I couldn¡¯t avoid it. Asher has evidence of my cheating all this time at Lumire. He even has photos of my actions that nobody else should know about. If I refuse to cooperate with him, not only me but you will also be dragged to the police station.¡±


    Nicole was stunned by Bastian¡¯s exnation. She had no idea that Asher went to such lengths.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stay in a small rented house than to live in jail. Just ept it¡­,¡± Bastian said again. ¡°It¡¯s time for everything to be revealed. There¡¯s no escaping it. Just ept your fate.¡±


    Nicole grew even more annoyed. She pushed Bastian to leave her apartment immediately.


    After he left, Nicole could onlyment her fate. The shadows of tonight sleeping in Alex¡¯s embrace instantly shattered. They were reced by nightmares she never anticipated.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nicole thought all this suffering was over. However, part of her sleep was disturbed when her apartment door was repeatedly knocked on.


    Nicole dragged her feetzily. Still wearing her pajamas, she opened the door.


    ¡°Are you Nicole?¡±


    Nicole nodded as soon as her name was mentioned.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    In front of her were now two well-dressed and formal-looking men. She made sure she had never met them before.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    One of the men nodded. ¡°We¡¯re from the apartment management. Today, we¡¯re here to inform you that you¡¯re required to pack up and move because this apartment will be taken over by its owner.¡±


    Nicole immediately growled in anger. She knew this must be Aurora¡¯s doing. Yesterday, Nicole did hear that her cousin wanted to take over the apartment given by Alex. But who would have thought it would happen this quickly.


    ¡°B-but, Sir. Can¡¯t it be postponed? I¡¯m sick right now. I can¡¯t pack or leave today. Besides, I haven¡¯t found a new rental ce to move to yet.¡±


    Nicole intentionally stalled for time. It wasn¡¯t fair that she was suddenly being evicted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Nicole. We¡¯ve arranged a team to help you pack. You just sit tight. Let us do the work.¡±


    Nicole sighed in resignation. Instead of granting her any leniency or eding to her request, the officers in front of her were offering an unexpected alternative.


    ¡°Damn you, Aurora! Just wait. I¡¯ll repay all your deeds.¡±


    Meanwhile, in another ce, Savana¡¯s breakfast ritual was also interrupted. She was trying hard to improve her mood and chaotic thoughts.


    Savana was annoyed that someone was visiting so early at 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. It seemed like someone impatient to meet.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    As she opened the door, Savana immediately asked the question. She saw severalrge-bodied men visiting.


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for Alex Wildblood.¡±


    Hearing his name, Alex, who was in the dining room, immediately stood up. He approached his mother, who was standing at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m Alex Wildblood. What¡¯s this about?¡±


    One of the men reached into his pocket and pulled out an envelope. Then he handed it to Alex to check and read immediately.


    ¡°We¡¯re here because we¡¯ve been tasked with collecting a debt and retrieving some important assets from Mr. Alex. The order states that Mr. Alex must pay a debt of 10 million dors and surrender two SUVs as mentioned in the withdrawal letter.¡±


    Alex looked defeated. Although he knew he had to paypensation, he never expected to be demanded this early. He hadn¡¯t even found a new job after resigning from Lumire. How was he supposed to pay off the debt?


    ¡°B-but, Sir, I can¡¯t pay off the debt right now. Please give me some time.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Savana intervened. ¡°10 million dors is arge amount. We can¡¯te up with that much money in a day. Besides, we don¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Alex can sell assets,¡± the officer replied, as if offering a solution. ¡°If you want, we can help sell the house you and your mother currently upy. Besides, I predict this house can be sold for over 3 billion.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Savana shook her head firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell this house. No way!¡±


    ¡°In that case, please pay off the debt immediately. Because if you and your mother request an extension, we¡¯ll give you a maximum of seven days to settle the debts that have been demanded. If you evade or intentionally avoid it, we¡¯ll make sure this matter turns into a criminal case.¡±


    As soon as the debt collectors left, Savana slumped down on the floor. It hurt so much to imagine that herte husband¡¯s legacy, which was their only asset, would be sold to pay off debts.


    ***

 Chapter 58

    Aurora¡¯s face looked cheerful all day long. Despite having many difficult tasks toplete, she seemed to handle everything with ease. Velia, who had been observing, even wondered what made her friend¡¯s mood so good since earlier.


    ¡°Why have you been smiling all this time?¡±


    Just as she sat down at her desk, Velia questioned her. Being curious, she wanted to confirm what had actually happened.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t smiling a part of worship?¡±


    Velia immediately groaned.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s so cliche. Everywhere, if someone smiles without a reason, it means they have a mental disorder. It¡¯s better to quickly get checked by Dr. Donna.¡±


    Aurora immediately frowned. How dare she be used of being crazy like that.


    ¡°Careless. I¡¯m just happy enjoying my freedom. After all the problems are solved, it feels so relieved.¡±


    Knowing why Aurora was happier, Velia groaned immediately. She remembered how her friend had kept hiding what was happening.


    ¡°Ah, not a friend. You call yourself a friend. But, there¡¯s a big problem and you didn¡¯t even tell me.¡±


    Auroraughed.


    ¡°Sorry, Velia. I just didn¡¯t want my family¡¯s shame to spread. Besides, I want all of this to be over without involving anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Velia responded understandingly. ¡°The most important thing now is that you¡¯re finally free from that Alex who has no sense of boundaries. Now, just enjoy life and start looking for a new partner.¡±


    Aurora sighed. Why was Velia behaving just like Asher? She was already widowed, yet here her friend was, telling her to find a new partner.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    The sound of knocking on the door interrupted the conversation between Velia and Aurora. From the sound of it, it was easy to guess who it was.


    ¡°Well, here¡¯s your new potential partner.¡±


    Aurora immediately pinched Velia. Swear by anything, her friend was indeed suitable to be friends with Asher. Their behaviors were equally annoying.


    ¡°Excuse me? New potential partner? What do you mean?¡±


    Alden, who hade to visit, seemed confused. Entering Aurora¡¯s room, he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alden. Velia just likes to be unclear like that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Alden smiled and nodded. ¡°I came here just to hand over some PICU patient files. I¡¯ve examined and treated them. Tomorrow, it¡¯s your turn to observe.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Aurora nodded as she epted the files from Alden. ¡°I¡¯ll check the documents right away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Alden.¡± Velia called out. This made Alden stop in his tracks. ¡°Yes, Dr. Velia?¡±


    ¡°Are you done with your tasks for today?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden confirmed.


    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±


    This time Alden shook his head.


    ¡°Not yet. I was just about to go find lunch.¡±


    Velia snapped her fingers suddenly. Rising, she approached Alden. ¡°It so happens that Aurora and I are going to have lunch at the mall. Why don¡¯t you join us? Aurora will treat.¡±


    ¡°Velia!¡± Aurora half-gaped, reprimanding. She didn¡¯t even know anything about it. Why was her name being volunteered?


    ¡°Sure,¡± Alden agreed without hesitation. ¡°But let me treat instead. It¡¯s not right for a girl to pay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Without asking first, Velia casually took Aurora¡¯s hand towards the car. She forced the woman to join. She even deliberately told her to sit in the front seat, next to Alden.


    Arriving at the mall, the three of them had lunch peacefully. It was just the same as before; Velia, with countless excuses, once again left Aurora and Alden so they could go home together.


    ¡°Alden¡­¡± Aurora called out as they were on their way back.


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, if Velia tries to set us up like earlier, it¡¯s better if you refuse.¡±


    Alden smiled. He knew Aurora must feel awkward.


    ¡°No problem. Just rx. Besides, we just had lunch, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but¡­ I feel bad.¡±


    Alden turned to her. The man smiled again.


    ¡°So, you mean having lunch with me feels bad.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Aurora immediately felt embarrassed. That wasn¡¯t what she meant. ¡°No¡­ not like that. I mean,ter-¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡± Alden nodded and chuckled. ¡°I understand what you mean. But, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem if we just have lunch together. Next time, we should try having dinner together too.¡±


    Aurora fell silent. She carefully considered Alden¡¯s recent statement. Did that man just ask her out?


    A few momentster, Alden¡¯s car arrived at the hospital parking lot. After parking neatly, he and Aurora prepared to get out.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alden called before the woman could get out of her car.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Aurora turned. She looked at Alden¡¯s face, which had always been handsome and unchanged. ¡°What is it? Is there something important you want to talk about?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alden shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is really important or not.¡±


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re just making me curious?¡±


    Alden smiled. Clearly taking a breath, he spoke confidently.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re officially single now, can I slowly approach you again?¡±


    Aurora was stunned. Was Alden dering his love again or something?

 Chapter 59

    Alex massaged his throbbing temples. His head felt like it was about to explode thinking about how to pay off the debt Aurora had demanded from him.


    For Alex, 10 million wasn¡¯t a small amount. Even after calcting the assets distribution, he could only back up half of it.


    ¡°Mom¡­ let¡¯s just sell this house. For God¡¯s sake, Alex doesn¡¯t know where to find arge amount of money in just a few days.¡±


    In the living room, Alex tried to discuss with his mother. Persuading and pleading with Savana to consider the suggestion he was offering.


    After all, selling their only house was Alex¡¯s only hope of quickly paying off the debt. Then they could move to a smaller house and start anew.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Savana shook her head firmly. She immediately rejected her beloved son¡¯s request.


    ¡°You can ask for anything from Mama. But not to sell the house. This is the only inheritance from yourte father. If we sell it, what else will we have to remember him by?¡±


    Alex sighed heavily. He was torn. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t bear to sell his childhood home. There were so many memories Alex had from the house he currently lived in.


    But, on the other hand, he had no choice but to sell assets. Alex¡¯s savings were not much to speak of. It was his fault for being too extravagant when he was living with Aurora. And then, after meeting Nicole, Alex spent all his money on that cursed woman.


    ¡°So, how will Alex pay Lumire¡¯s debt?¡±


    ¡°Just forget about paying it,¡± Savana replied casually. Whether Savana was considering the consequences of her words or not was unclear.


    ¡°And does that mean Alex is just giving up if this issue is taken to the legal route? 10 million is a lot. How can it just be let go like that?¡±


    Savana still responded casually to her son¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s probably just a bluff. There¡¯s no way Aurora would sue you for such a trivial matter.¡±


    Alex was at a loss for words. His situation was truly hanging by a thread. Why did his mother still consider the problem at hand as nothing more than an empty threat?


    ¡°If Aurora handles this matter, maybe we can ask for leniency. Alex knows well that Aurora is kind and forgiving. The problem is, it¡¯s Asher who¡¯s handling everything. If Alex doesn¡¯t pay the debt, he¡¯ll likely be sued for embezzlement. And if he gets imprisoned, the sentence will definitely be more than five years.¡±


    Savana then sighed in frustration. Her head suddenly began to ache after hearing her son¡¯s exnation. And upon reflection, it was indeed serious and couldn¡¯t be ignored. Savana couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her beloved son having to deal with the authorities, let alone being imprisoned.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we should just sell this house,¡± Alex pleaded again. Still trying to persuade his mother to soften her heart and give her blessing. ¡°Alex promises, once he gets a new job and starts saving, he¡¯ll buy a new house.¡±


    Savana remained unmoved. She didn¡¯t give an inch in her response. She was adamant about keeping herte husband¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°Mama doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ma. Is there any other way to pay off the debt besides selling this house? If there is, Alex will try to do it.¡±


    This time Savana fell silent. She was also puzzled about what to do to help her son pay off his debts.


    ¡°This is all because of Aurora!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alex defended. ¡°This is purely Alex¡¯s fault. None of this would have happened if Alex hadn¡¯t been involved with Nicole.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still Aurora¡¯s fault.¡±


    Savana didn¡¯t care. Instead of repenting andmenting her fate for her evil deeds towards Aurora, she seemed to harbor intense resentment and anger towards her former daughter-inw.


    ¡°Anyway, if anything happens to our family, Mama will settle the score with her.¡±


    Feeling helpless, Alex ended the conversation with his mother. Rising, he prepared to leave. There was something important he needed to attend to.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Savana asked when she noticed her son dressed neatly and ready to leave.


    ¡°Meeting a friend. Today, there¡¯s an appointment to discuss job matters.¡±


    Savana looked at him with a probing gaze. She didn¡¯t expect her son to start looking for a new job.


    ¡°Where are you nning to work, Alex?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to work with Doddy. You know, Alex¡¯s old friend who now owns a medical equipment factory and is a major supplier. Luckily, there¡¯s an opening at his office.¡±


    ¡°What position will you be in?¡±


    ¡°For now, it¡¯s in sales marketing.¡±


    Savana¡¯s eyes widened. Alex¡¯s answer just now made her unhappy.


    ¡°What? A sales job? No! You¡¯re a graduate, Alex. I worked hard to put you through college, even up to your Master¡¯s. Why would you be a salesperson at a drugstore?¡±


    Alex knew this rejection was inevitable. And he was well aware that his mother had high pride. If given the choice, Alex also wanted to work directly in a high-ranking position like before.


    ¡°This is just temporary.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but why do you have to work in sales marketing? Your education is good. You have a lot of experience. If you apply to reputablepanies, Mom is sure you¡¯ll be epted.¡±


    ¡°Alex knows,¡± the man interjected. It¡¯s tough to argue with his mother. ¡°Like Alex said before, this is just temporary. While waiting for other job applications to be approved. Mom doesn¡¯t need to worry. Alex doesn¡¯t mind any job as long as he can still provide for Mom¡¯s needs.¡±


    Savana¡¯s heart softened. It pained her deeply to see her son struggling like this. And she silently vowed to do something to help.


    ***


    Aurora had just finished her rounds and checked on several patients. As she entered her office and sat down, she was already greeted by a visitor. When she looked up, Aurora found Alden standing there, holding something.


    ¡°Are you done with your tasks for today?¡±


    Aurora nodded, gesturing for Alden to sit.


    ¡°Yes. I just finished checking on the patient who underwent surgery with you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°The one whose father is from Mysia?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thankfully, the child¡¯s condition is starting to improve.¡±


    Then Alex ced a brown paper bag he brought onto Aurora¡¯s desk. It immediately caught the room owner¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? What did you bring me now?¡±


    Alden just smiled. Did he even realize that sometimes his smile made Aurora¡¯s heart flutter?


    ¡°It¡¯s lunch for you.¡±


    Auroraughed. She peeked into the paper bag containing the lunchbox Alden handed her.


    ¡°Oh my, did you bring me beef ck pepper?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You still like it, right?¡±


    Aurora smiled again. Out of all the food, Alden still remembered what she liked.


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I had lunch with Asher earlier. So, I packed it for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    This time Aurora chuckled teasingly. Somehow she always got tickled by the word ¡®coincidentally¡¯ that Alden often used.


    ¡°Always ¡®coincidentally¡¯. Just admit that you intentionally wanted to buy and bring me lunch, right?¡±


    Alden burst intoughter.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I could read your mind.¡±


    They bothughed. Luckily Velia wasn¡¯t in the room. If that woman saw what was happening between Aurora and Alden right now, they would definitely be teased mercilessly.


    ¡°What time do you finish work today?¡±


    After providing lunch, now Alden was asking about her work schedule. Aurora wondered what else this man was nning.


    ¡°As usual, at five. I drove myself. So, you don¡¯t need to offer me a ride.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha why so confident? Besides, who would want to give you a ride?¡± Alden chattered with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Besides, I know you¡¯re driving. I saw our cars parked side by side.¡±


    Aurora immediately blushed and was met with Alden¡¯sughter.


    ¡°I was just kidding, Aurora. Actually, I was going to ask if you wanted to go watch a movie. There¡¯s a good one ying in the theater.¡±


    ¡°Not today.¡± Aurora politely declined. Besides, there was something important she had to do. ¡°I have dinner ns with Mom and Dad tonight. If you want, maybe next time. And you can invite Velia and others too.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alden agreed. After all, he understood that Aurora wasn¡¯t ready to go out with him alone yet. Maybe she needed time to adjust to her new status. ¡°How about this weekend? I¡¯ll invite Dr. Andrew and Ferdy too.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Aurora nodded. Besides, since she was alone, she could go anywhere freely. ¡°I¡¯ll let Velia know to join us too.¡±


    Then Alden nced at the watch on his wrist. Confirming that his break time was almost up, he decided to bid farewell. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to intrude on Aurora¡¯s activities for too long.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go back to my room. Don¡¯t forget to have your lunch. You can eat it right away while it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. Thanks again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then Alden got up from his seat. Before leaving, he spoke again. ¡°By the way, just let me know about the movie schedule. You still have my phone number, right?¡±


    Auroraughed. She knew Alden was just making small talk. Or perhaps he was giving a hint, asking Aurora to contact him via text or call. ¡°Yes, I still have it. Didn¡¯t you ever message me to ask about a patient¡¯s diagnosis?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I forgot. In that case, I¡¯m really looking forward to your next message.¡±


    Alden stepped out. Just at the door, he called out again.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    Aurora immediately looked up.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have it in a moment.¡±


    Aldenughed. He knew Aurora must be annoyed by being reminded multiple times.


    ¡°In that case, see youter.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. Only a few secondster, as she was about to eat her food, she heard another knock on the door.


    ¡°Oh my, Alden, rx. I¡¯ll eat the food you brought in a moment.¡±


    But as she lifted her gaze, Aurora was left speechless to find someone else knocking on the door. It wasn¡¯t Alden, but a very familiar figure in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom Savana?¡±

 Chapter 60

    In the past, it wasn¡¯t easy for Aurora to seek her parents¡¯ blessing to marry Alex.


    Apart from feeling that they weren¡¯t from simr backgrounds, Alex at the time didn¡¯t have a steady job either. ¡°Even though both are educated, Alex still isn¡¯t the right match for Aurora, Dad. What¡¯s the use of having a high education if he doesn¡¯t even have a stable job? Not to mention, he¡¯s known for changing partners frequently. I¡¯m worried that Aurora might be left behind when he gets bored.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not entirelyfortable either. But Aurora seems determined to choose Alex.¡±


    Truly, Joshua was uncertain. He was worried about letting go of his beloved daughter to a man he considered not yet established. Especially when Asher revealed a fact that Alex was someone who liked changing partners frequently.


    It was difficult for Joshua and Elena to give their blessing. But because Aurora kept trying to convince them, and Alex also tried to win over his future inws, Joshua eventually agreed to their marriage.


    ¡°Aurora promises not to disappoint Dad and Mom with her choice. Just pray that Aurora¡¯s marriagests until death do us part.¡±


    At that time, when introduced to Alex¡¯s parents for the first time, Aurora was so happy. Especially when she saw how friendly and caring Mrs. Savana was.


    Indeed, when officially married and assuming the role of Alex¡¯swful wife, Aurora was often treated like a queen. She was frequently pampered, attended to, and her every whim was catered to.


    Because of this kindness, Aurora didn¡¯t hesitate to provide many facilities. She even purposely asked her father to give Alex the best position in theirpany.


    Savana grew to love her more. But Aurora thought this sweet behavior wouldst. After a full year of marriage, Savana noticeably changed. Especially when her desire to have grandchildren immediately remained unfulfilled.


    Slowly but surely, Aurora began to be treated unfairly. She was even deliberately embarrassed at almost every Wildblood family gathering. Labeled as a useless barren woman who failed to be a daughter-inw and also a prospective mother.


    Aurora endured all the mistreatment with patience and tolerance. She never once tried to fight back or retaliate.


    However, who would have thought that Aurora¡¯s long-standing good behavior wouldn¡¯t make Savana realize? Her mother-inw became more insane, even contributing to the destruction of the marriage Aurora and Alex had built.


    Yet Aurora was happy because she could finally escape from the evil clutches of her ex-husband and mother-inw. However, today Aurora feels disturbed again. While busy working, Savana suddenly visits. Whether for business or for what purpose until she bothers toe herself.


    ¡°Mother Savana?¡±


    Although Aurora hadn¡¯t invited her in yet, Savana barged in and approached without permission.


    ¡°Because of you, I had toe all the way here.¡±


    Savana sounded grumpy. From her tone of voice, it was evident she was irritated and angry.


    ¡°What? Because of Aurora?¡± Aurora¡¯s eyebrows furrowed immediately. Why did shee and immediately me her? ¡°What did Aurora do? Why is Moming here and getting mad right away?¡±


    ¡°What did Aurora do?¡± Savana snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? Because of you, my life and Alex¡¯s are a mess. Why did you force Alex to pay off such a huge debt?¡±


    Aurora took a slow breath. Finally, she knew why her mother-inw was upset and came to visit. It wasn¡¯t far from the question of the debt she had demanded.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Aurora is good that she asked Alex to pay off his debts. Besides, no matter how small, debts always follow you to the grave. It¡¯s better to settle them in this world than to wait for judgment in the afterlife.¡±


    Savana looked even more irritated after hearing Aurora¡¯s defense. Especially when she brought up the afterlife.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much.¡±


    Aurora wanted tough. But she held back as much as she could.


    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Savana continued. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be wealthy? You have plenty of assets and other wealth. Why are you demanding repayment of just 10 million?¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t know whether Savana was being reasonable or not. How could she have such a huge debt but ask for it to be forgiven?


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just $1000, it¡¯s still a debt, Ma. Especially when Alex spends $10 million on pleasing other women. It¡¯s not fair.¡±


    ¡°But because of your actions, I¡¯m at risk of losing the house!¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t care. Whose debt it was, why should she be the one bothered and worried about it?


    ¡°That¡¯s not my concern. Back then, when everything was fine, I was forgotten. Even though I¡¯ve been good and supportive in every way. Whatever Mama and Alex asked for, I gave. But what did I get in return? Betrayal. And now that there¡¯s trouble, why am I being med? Besides, if Alex and Mama have savings, they don¡¯t need to sell the house and all. Just pay it off. Problem solved.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, Aurora. This is all your fault from the beginning!¡±


    Aurora narrowed her eyes. She had been med all along. Why was her ex-mother-inw so annoying? Always shifting the me onto others.


    ¡°Why is it my fault? Because I can¡¯t give Mama grandchildren? Just please, Ma. It¡¯s Mama¡¯s child who¡¯s sterile. Why not me them for being useless humans?¡±


    Whether out of extreme frustration or perhaps displeasure with Aurora¡¯s dismissive and impolite response, Savana acted recklessly. She pushed Aurora until she leaned against the table, then forcefully pulled Aurora¡¯s hijab.


    ¡°Mama, it hurts!¡± Aurora tried to push her away. But Savana kept pulling at Aurora¡¯s hijab as if trying to rip it off her head. She even pped Aurora¡¯s cheek a few times. ¡°Help! Please!¡±


    Aurora screamed for help. Luckily, Alden and Velia heard and immediately decided to enter the room. Soon after, Asher followed, along with two nurses who happened to be passing by.


    Together with Asher, Alden tried to pull Savana away. While Velia went straight to Aurora, helping fix her hijab and then embracing her.


    ¡°You crazy woman!¡± Asher eximed angrily. He didn¡¯t care that she was much older. ¡°Should I report you to the police?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Savana yelled angrily. Her body was held by the nurses who were there. ¡°Aurora deserves it. Because of her, Alex and I are in trouble! Anyway, I have to retaliate against Aurora for what she did.¡±


    Asher then called security, asking them to immediately escort Savana out of the hospital.


    ¡°Remember this woman¡¯s face well. Whatever the reason, never let her enter or receive treatment at this hospital again.¡±


    As she was dragged out, Savana screamed and struggled. Trying to free herself, but eventually being subdued.


    Then, Asher went straight to Aurora. He hugged his sister who was trying hard to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Are you okay? Is anyone hurt?¡±


    Aurora shook her head softly. Returning the hug, seeking refuge in Asher. Shocked and shaken by Savana¡¯s sudden attack.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? If anyone is hurt, tell me. Or should we do a check-up? So I can report it to the police.¡±


    Asher was naturally worried and furious. He saw his sister being hurt and treated roughly with his own eyes. Even their parents never did anything like this. That¡¯s why, if necessary, Asher would report today¡¯s incident to the authorities.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Aurora must be in shock, Ash,¡± Alden interjected. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Aurora¡¯s cheeks reddened from the ps.


    ¡°But, Aurora. If something happens¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let me handle and apany her.¡±


    Velia, who was beside Aurora, signaled. Asking the two doctors in front of her to leave and give Aurora space to recover.


    Understanding what needed to be done, Asher and Alden chose to leave. While Velia helped calm Aurora.


    ¡°Aurora, seriously, no one is hurt? Let me check, okay?¡±


    Aurora sighed softly. She shook her head, ensuring she was okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How can you be fine?¡±


    Velia sighed. She was angry and frustrated seeing the crazy act Savana had done. ¡°Your ex-mother-inw should be put in a mental hospital. Seriously, she¡¯s endangering others¡¯ lives.¡±


    Velia then handed Aurora a ss of water. Allowing her friend to take a sip first.


    ¡°Thanks for the drink. Yeah, I understand, Savana¡¯s mom is angry because she can¡¯t ept that Alex has to pay off such a huge debt.¡±


    ¡°Gosh!¡± Velia eximed. Her lips pouted in response to Aurora¡¯s recent words. ¡°It¡¯s better to be asked to pay off debts than to be thrown directly into jail, right? Besides, couldn¡¯t she have some shame? Instead of repenting, feeling guilty, or at least apologizing. And yet, shees here to cause trouble. In a hospital, no less.¡±


    Aurora understood why Velia was so angry. Especially since she never liked Alex and his family from the start.


    ¡°I was also surprised when she suddenly came. Then she started yelling for no reason. And suddenly she attacked.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re patient. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not your mother-inw anymore. If it were me, I would¡¯ve given her poison to die quickly.¡±


    Aurora just smiled. After a few seconds, her attention shifted when Alden came back.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt for a moment,¡± Alden said softly as he stood at the door. ¡°May Ie in for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Doc,e in,¡± Velia replied, weing him.


    Alden then walked over. Offering something to Aurora.


    ¡°This is for you. Please ept it.¡±


    Aurora immediately reached for the white stic bag given by Alden. She peeked inside to see what was in it.


    ¡°Ice cream?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yes. For you. Hopefully, after eating ice cream, your mood will improve.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. She epted Alden¡¯s gift happily.


    ¡°Thank you so much. I¡¯ll definitely eat the ice cream along with the lunch you gave me earlier.¡±


    ¡°OMG¡­ that¡¯s so sweet.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Velia immediately became excited. Delighted to see the act of service Alden openly showed to Aurora.

 Chapter 61

    Actually, Aurora is a bit traumatized by the events at the hospital a few days ago. It¡¯s not about arguing with Savana that bothers her. Instead, it¡¯s about the violent actions carried out by her former mother-inw that nearly caused her physical harm.


    If there hadn¡¯t been anyone to help, Aurora is certain she would have sustained injuries from being pped and scratched by Savana. Just imagine, in her rage, that woman came and attacked without caring about her surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Asher has repeatedly urged Aurora to report this incident to the authorities so that Savana would be deterred. But, because she doesn¡¯t want to prolong the issue, she chooses not to discuss the incident.


    ¡°Can you believe you have a former mother-inw acting like a lunatic?¡±


    Velia keeps on talking. She¡¯s so frustrated that she almost always condemns Savana¡¯s actions as going too far.


    ¡°Throughout the marriage, did that witch of a grandmother often mistreat you or what? I suspect she enjoys domestic violence.¡±


    Aurora, while checking reports, just smiles. Without looking up, she answers Velia¡¯s curious question. Ah, Velia is just naturally nosy.


    ¡°No. Just so you know, Savana¡¯s mom used to be really nice.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Velia reflexively pulls her face. Those lips with nude lipstick immediately pout disapprovingly. ¡°She¡¯s nobody anymore, yet you still call her Mom. If it were me, no way! Her behavior is like a demon.¡± Even though Aurora had just answered the question posed to her. Before finishing her story, Velia is already frustrated to the point of protesting because she sees Aurora still behaving politely towards a woman who has clearly wronged her.


    ¡°Are we continuing or not?¡± Aurora then sighs. It¡¯s not pretending to be good. But because it¡¯s a habit. So hard to get rid of. Besides, if Velia still protests, she might as well go back to doing her tasks.


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ go ahead. Please continue your story.¡±


    Aurora looks up, she pouts back just like Velia did earlier.


    ¡°So, at the beginning of the marriage, Savana¡¯s mom was really nice. Sometimes, she would give me whatever I wanted. She treated me like a queen. But suddenly started to change after I was considered unable to provide ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandchildren?¡± Velia interrupts, guessing. ¡°There are plenty of people obsessed with having grandchildren. Besides, why didn¡¯t they just tell you from the beginning if their kid was problematic. You too, pretending to be so good.¡±


    Aurora just smiles. Used to hearing Velia grumble like this. Since she knew about Alex¡¯s affair from the start, Velia seemed to have lost respect. Especially after hearing Savana¡¯s request for Nicole to get close to and seduce Alex.


    ¡°Because I used to love Alex so much. I just couldn¡¯t bear to see him embarrassed or feel inferior in front of his extended family.¡±


    ¡°Ah, naive. You know? Because of your love that¡¯s too blind, you¡¯re willing to be oppressed and often humiliated. If I were you, I¡¯d be done with Alex and his Mom.¡±


    ¡°What would you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d poison them so they¡¯d meet the angel of death soon.¡±


    Aurora shakes her head. Normally, anyone would be annoyed with all of Savana¡¯s antics over the years. Velia is right, she¡¯s just too patient. And what¡¯s the result? Savana acted far, almost endangering her life. As if she¡¯s never satisfied until Aurora truly suffers.


    ¡°Excuse me, Dr. Aurora.¡±


    One of the nurses appears to enter Aurora¡¯s workspace. Approaching the owner of the room¡¯s desk, she then hands a box of cake to the young woman.


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±


    ¡°This is a delivery from Dr. Alden.¡±


    Velia is enthusiastic. She even gets up from her seat to check what Alden has sent to the nurse to give to Aurora.


    ¡°What is it, Sus?¡±


    ¡°It seems like cake. Because, we who are on duty in the ER were also given the same by Dr. Alden.¡±


    Velia nods in understanding. Actually, she¡¯s not surprised. After all, Alden often gives snacks or heavy meals to be distributed to the nurses on duty or colleagues who are working. ording to people, Alden is handsome, kind, and not stingy either. The only thingcking is one. He¡¯s still single!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Alden anyway? It¡¯s unusual for him to send things through others. Usually, he gives them himself.¡±


    After handing over the cake box she was holding, the nurse stepped back. Intending to prepare to leave the room upied by Aurora and Velia.


    ¡°He was going to give it himself. But, suddenly he was called by Dr. Asher to assist in surgery.¡±


    The nurse then excused herself and left. Afterwards, Velia immediately opened the cake box on the table to see what cake Alden had sent to Aurora.


    ¡°Oh my, cheesecake with cherries. Dr. Alden really knows your taste.¡± Then Velia remained silent for a moment as if she was thinking. Not long after, she seemed hysterical. ¡°Oh my God, this morning you wereining that you wanted to eat cheesecake. Did Alden send this at your request?¡±


    Aurora rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Nonsense. Why would I ask Alden for anything? I can buy it myself on the way home from workter.¡±


    ¡°Then, how did he know you wanted this cake?¡±


    Aurora shrugged her shoulders hurriedly. She didn¡¯t understand how Alden could give her the cake she had wanted to eat since yesterday.


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he can read your thoughts and feelings? So sweet, huh? Alden is too sensitive. Rarely do guys pay attention like that. Sometimes, even if we speak frankly, we¡¯re not given anything.¡±


    Aurora just sighed. She realized that Velia¡¯s recent words were clearly mocking and teasing. Somehow, whenever it came to Alden, her friend got overly excited.


    ¡°Seriously, Alden is really trying to get your attention,¡± the woman continued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that just the other day he asked for permission to approach me again.¡±


    Velia¡¯s eyes widened immediately. Like someone who just got hot gossip, she pulled her chair closer to hear more about what Aurora had just said. How could her friend just mention Alden¡¯s alleged attempt at flirtation now?


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Aurora just nodded without saying anything.


    ¡°So, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Aurora teased. Of course, this answer made Velia immediately irritated.


    ¡°Annoying. Why can¡¯t you just get to the point? It¡¯s a sin for your friend to be so curious.¡±


    ¡°Are you just curious or really curious?¡±


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m done.¡± Velia pouted immediately. Even though she was the one being nosy.


    ¡°Okay, okay. When asked the other day, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Velia paused for a moment. Then she asked.


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you answer? This is a golden opportunity. Besides, aren¡¯t you still in love with Alden?¡±


    ¡°Says who?¡±


    Velia looked at Aurora¡¯s face. She observed it closely. Then she confirmed her statement.


    ¡°Even without admitting it, it¡¯s obvious from your face that you still have feelings for Dr. Alden. Those traces of regret are also visible.¡±


    Aurora immediately pulled her face. She patted her cheeks, nose, and chin while shaking her head with an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°Oh really? Is it that obvious?¡±


    Velia nodded and thenughed.


    ¡°Very clear. Besides, if I were you, I would regret it from the beginning, why didn¡¯t you just be patient and ept another guy¡¯s proposal for marriage. But, instead, it¡¯s a flop.¡±


    Aurora pinched Velia¡¯s arm several times. Her friend was teasing her too much.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it without being so blunt?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s true, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Velia grunted in frustration. ¡°Well, what else are you waiting for, Aurora Harperwood? This is your first love asking to reconcile. Your status now is single. So, what else needs to be considered?¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath. Indeed, there were many considerations she had to think about before opening her heart and allowing Alden toe back into her life. Truly, it¡¯s not as easy as Velia thinks.


    ¡°I need time. I need time to heal from the disappointment I just felt.¡±


    ¡°For how long, Aurora? If it takes too long, Alden might be taken by another woman. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s handsome and stable. Many are after him!¡±


    Aurora shrugged. She couldn¡¯t guarantee this answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. As ready as my heart can be. Besides, if it¡¯s meant to be, it will happen. For now, there¡¯s still the fear and trauma I feel. For God¡¯s sake, I¡¯m afraid that the previous incident might happen again.¡±


    Seeing the look in Aurora¡¯s eyes, Velia nodded understandingly. She reached for Aurora¡¯s hands and gently held them.


    ¡°I pray that your heart heals soon. But, don¡¯t close your heart for too long. You¡¯re still young. You deserve to find a much better partner who can make you happy.¡±


    Velia then hugged Aurora. Strengthening and providing support so that her friend could be more confident.


    ***

 Chapter 62

    ¡°Asher, haven¡¯t you finished your work yet?¡±


    In the evening, when it was time to leave work, Aurora deliberately approached her younger brother who was in the ER room. She wanted to make sure Asher had finished his work since it was time to go home.


    Aurora asked for a reason. Considering after the incident with Savana, Asher insisted on escorting his sister, meaning she had to go home with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m still checking the patient diagnoses. Some of them are in unstable condition.¡±


    ¡°So, should I wait for you?¡±


    Before Asher could answer, several nurses ran over, asking Asher to move to provide medical treatment urgently.


    ¡°Doc, there¡¯s an emergency in the VIP room. Dr. Alfredo tried to handle it. He¡¯s asking for Dr. Asher to perform the surgery.¡±


    Asher nodded. He quickly got ready.


    ¡°Let me check the patients first. You guys prepare the operating room.¡± Then Asher approached his sister again. ¡°Aurora, you go home with the driver. I¡¯ll call for pick-upter.¡±


    Although Aurora had already agreed by nodding, Asher changed his mind.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± he said. He then grabbed Alden, who had juste out of the elevator. ¡°Alden, your shift is over, right?¡±


    Alden, who was surprised, nodded immediately.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m about to leave. Why? Is there an emergency?¡±


    Asher shook his head.


    ¡°No. Can you please take Aurora home?¡±


    ¡°Asher!¡± Aurora was about to protest. Weren¡¯t they supposed to agree that she would be picked up by the driver? ¡°But you said¡ª¡±


    ¡°It seems fine with Alden,¡± Asher interrupted hurriedly. He prepared to leave. ¡°He¡¯s leaving anyway. Besides, your houses are in the same direction.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Juste with me.¡± This time, Alden cut in. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    ¡°In that case, please take care of Aurora,¡± Asher said again. ¡°Make sure she gets home safely.¡±


    Then Asher left. He didn¡¯t care whether Aurora agreed or not. For him, the most important thing was that his sister got home with a man he trusted to ensure her safety.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading home.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Aurora reluctantly agreed. She followed Alden when he led her to the car.


    For Aurora, even though she had known Alden for a long time and even had a rtionship with him, moments like this, going home together alone, still felt awkward. Just like when they first met and went through the courtship process.


    ¡°By the way, did you eat the cake I gave you?¡±


    To lighten the moment of silence, Alden took the initiative to ask, opening up a topic for Aurora to talk about.


    ¡°I did. I shared it with Velia. Thank you so much. It was just what I wanted.¡±


    While driving, Alden smiled. He was d his effort wasn¡¯t in vain.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It just so happened that I wanted to give the cake as a reward to the ER team who have been busy taking care of the overwhelming number of patients these past three days. When I went to the bakery, I remembered that you liked that cake.¡±


    ¡°You remember everything.¡±


    This time Aldenughed.


    ¡°I told you, anything rted to you, how could I forget?¡±


    Aurora sighed. She shook her head.


    ¡°Believe it or not. By the way, since we¡¯re going in the same direction, can you please stop by the bakery in front? Amma and Asher¡¯s wife want to visit our house. I want to buy them some cakes to take hometer.¡±


    Alden agreed. He slowed down the car as they approached the bakery where Aurora went in.


    Alden got out too, apanying Aurora who seemed busy choosing and buying cakes to give to her mother and sister-inw.


    ¡°There are quite a few,¡± Aldenmented as he saw the variety of cakes Aurora chose and bought.


    ¡°Yeah, Ciara, Asher¡¯s daughter, really loves these cakes. So, I purposely bought a lot. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll bring them to school for snacks tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing Aurora struggling to carry so many cakes, Alden took the initiative to help move them into the shopping bag provided. At the same time, they heard someone suddenly speaking up.


    ¡°Oh, so this is the reason why you wanted a quick divorce?¡±


    Aurora and Alden both turned around. They found Nicole, who was also in the bakery.


    ¡°Just a few weeks of being a widow and already have a new crush. Clearly shows who can¡¯t stand being alone, right?¡±

 Chapter 63

    ¡°Let me help you carry it down.¡±


    As the car he was driving arrived right in front of Aurora¡¯s house, Alden dly offered his assistance. Despite the short distance, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the woman carrying her shopping items alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s free. I won¡¯t charge for the help.¡±


    Alden continued to offer his help, persuading Aurora until she finally nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thanks for your help. Sorry for bothering you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Aurora.¡±


    After all, what¡¯s so difficult about helping to carry shopping bags? It didn¡¯t require much effort at all.


    ¡°No need to thank me for such things.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Aurora interjected after a moment. ¡°Regarding what happened at the bakery earlier, I also want to thank you. Thank you for making my troublesome cousin shut up.¡±


    Alden chuckled. He had already forgotten about it, but now he was reminded. It was funny to think about how he responded to the ridiculous usations from Aurora¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°No wonder she wanted to split from Alex quickly. Turns out there¡¯s already a new crush waiting.¡±


    Aurora immediately frowned. If only they weren¡¯t in a public ce, she would have pped Nicole¡¯s mouth for speaking so carelessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Aurora replied calmly.


    ¡°Well, yeah, who you get close to isn¡¯t my concern. But it¡¯s just funny. Imagine, you¡¯re actually hypocritical. Calling others flirty when you¡¯re the one who¡¯s flirty and thirsty for affection from other men.¡±


    Aurora struggled to contain herself. Imagine, being called a prostitute by her beautiful, ssy, and elegant self. How infuriating! She wanted to retaliate immediately, but Alden quickly stopped her. He shook his head, urging Aurora not to be provoked.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Alden took over the conversation. ¡°Can you look over there for a moment?¡± he asked, pointing his finger at one of the objects in the bakery.


    Nicoleplied. She followed where Alden¡¯s hand was pointing.


    ¡°Why, though?¡±


    ¡°Are you reflecting on and using Aurora of things without reflecting on yourself first? If not, maybe you should reflect on yourself first.¡±


    Damn!


    Nicole¡¯s face immediately flushed with anger. She didn¡¯t appreciate Alden openly mocking her, especially since they didn¡¯t even know each other.


    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t your business! Stay out of it.¡±


    Aldenughed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you implying questions about Aurora who¡¯s out with me? That means you¡¯re deliberately involving me here. Besides, whether Aurora gets close to me, a celebrity, or a government official, isn¡¯t your concern,¡± Alden replied firmly. ¡°Sorry, not meaning to interfere, but before you say anything, you should think first. If Aurora wants to get close to anyone after divorcing, it¡¯s her prerogative. After all, she¡¯s single now. And personally, I¡¯m notmitted to anyone. What¡¯s dangerous is if Aurora gets close to a man who is clearly married. Like what you did before, for example. That¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Nicole was immediately stung. Her mouth was ready to retort to Alden¡¯s words. But before she could speak, he started talking again, making Nicole swallow her words again.


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m not trying to offend you. This is just what happened here. And again, if I may offer some advice, be a ssy woman. I admit you¡¯re beautiful. But unfortunately, that beauty goes to waste when used to seduce married men. It seems like you¡¯re not good enough to attract the attention of established bachelor men.¡±


    Because of this statement, Aurora struggled to contain herughter. Nicole even decided to leave immediately without continuing her intended purpose of buying cakes.


    Aurora didn¡¯t actually expect Alden to defend her to this extent. Usually, the one who always acted like this and always stood at the forefront was Asher.


    ¡°Actually, no need to thank me. I also couldn¡¯t stand hearing her talk nonsense without reflecting on herself.¡±


    ¡°But, I just didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    Alden¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect what?¡±


    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re good at talking too.¡±


    Aldenughed. He only realized he had talked too much back at the bakery.


    ¡°Well, alright. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you carry your shopping.¡±


    Aurora then got out of the car. She let Alden help carry the bags of cakes she had bought. When they entered the house, they found her mother and sister-inw had already arrived and were waiting.


    ¡°Mama, Chava.¡±


    Aurora greeted them immediately. Then she instructed Alden to ce her shopping items on the living room table.


    ¡°Have you been here long?¡± Aurora hugged Elena and Chava alternately. Then she pinched Ciara, who was standing not far from her mother.


    ¡°Not really. Maybe just fifteen minutes ago.¡±


    ¡°Is Papa noting here?¡±


    ¡°Asher will pick him up from the officeter.¡± Then Elena shifted her gaze. She looked at Alden, then promptly addressed him.


    ¡°This is Alden, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma.¡±


    Elena stepped closer. Without hesitation, she suddenly gave him a brief hug. Aurora hadn¡¯t even hugged Alden yet.


    ¡°Oh my goodness. It¡¯s been so long since we met. You¡¯re getting more handsome now.¡±


    Alden smiled. It had been a long time since theyst met, yet Elena still remembered him.


    ¡°Thank you. Is Mama Elena doing well?¡±


    Elena nodded while continuing to gaze intently.


    ¡°Healthy. How about you? Asher said you¡¯re working in Santa Monica now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve moved to Santa Monica now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t deny that she felt happy. ¡°So you won¡¯t be far from Aurora.¡±


    Aurora immediately red. Her mother¡¯s behavior was just like Asher¡¯s, always meddling and speaking without thinking.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with what Mama said?¡± Then Elena turned back to Alden. ¡°But, sorry if Mama was being intrusive earlier, Alden, are you married? If you are, please forgive Mama¡¯s earlier words.¡±


    Asked like that, Alden quickly shook his head.


    ¡°Not yet. Alden is still single.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Elena¡¯s eyes widened instantly. A clear expression of joy appeared on her face. ¡°It seems like this time you¡¯ll be matched with Aurora.¡±


    Unable to tolerate her mother¡¯s chatter, which was going off-topic, Aurora immediately pulled Alden away. She worried that he might feel ufortable with her mother¡¯s meddling and thoughtless behavior.


    ¡°Forgive Mama, okay? She¡¯s always like that.¡±


    Aldenughed. He didn¡¯t feel disturbed or annoyed at all by Elena¡¯s words.


    ¡°Just rx, Aurora. But, for your Mama¡¯stestment, I wholeheartedly say amen in my heart.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed. She recalled what her mother had said earlier.


    ¡°About?¡±


    ¡°About Mama Elena saying that we might be a match this time.¡±


    Don¡¯t ask about Aurora¡¯s current facial expression. She was sure her cheeks were blushing with embarrassment. There was a mixture of ttery, embarrassment, and a little bit of happiness, actually.


    ¡°Oh my. Anyway, thank you so much for your help today. Now, hurry home. You might get stuck in traffic.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ sure. Oh, but before I go, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a gathering event scheduled for the weekend, right? Will you be attending?¡±


    Aurora was silent for a moment. She remembered that the hospital had an annual gathering event nned for the weekend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Still assessing the situation. Why?¡±


    Alden shook his head slightly while smiling.


    ¡°No reason, I just wanted to ask. Well then, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Why the long face? Your beauty will fade away.¡±


    At a coffee shop, Nicole looked grumpy. After meeting Aurora, she decided to join her friend who was hanging out at one of their usual spots.


    ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed! I feel like eating someone.¡±


    The woman sitting in front of Nicole burst intoughter. It seemed like it had been a long time since she saw her friend so upset. Usually, whenever something happened, Nicole would immediately tell her.


    ¡°Who do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°My cousin!¡±


    The woman in front of Nicole wondered what could have made her so upset.


    ¡°Why again?¡±


    Nicole didn¡¯t answer immediately. She took a sip of the cold lemon tea that was already in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story if I have to tell you from the beginning. The point is, she¡¯s always been so bullying, condescending, and even humiliating me. A total psycho!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s terrible.¡±


    Nicole nodded.


    ¡°And earlier, when we were at the bakery, she and her new boyfriend embarrassed me. It¡¯s so annoying! I wanted to retaliate right then and there.¡±


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you retaliate? You usually don¡¯t like being bullied?¡±


    This time Nicole seemed to sigh heavily. Like someone who was tired of facing a big problem.


    ¡°I wanted to retaliate right away. But, I thought I¡¯d wait. I have to retaliate in a way that she¡¯ll never forget. It¡¯s her own fault for always belittling people.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be upset anymore. Let¡¯s just eat your croissant. If you want more, just order again. Or do you want something heavier? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Nicole declined the offer given. Her appetite was gone because she was too upset about what had just happened.


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. Your baby will feel sorry.¡±


    Nicole felt conflicted. She forgot that there was a baby in her belly that she needed to take care of.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, tomorrow I¡¯m starting at a new workce.¡± Nicole¡¯s friend sounded enthusiastic to inform her. ¡°Next time, if you want to check your pregnancy, just go to the hospital where I work. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it free for you.¡±


    Nicole sighed. But she thanked her friend for the kindness offered.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to give me a free check-up? How about when I give birthter, you¡¯ll be the doctor. So it¡¯ll be free too.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The woman in front of Nicoleughed.


    ¡°Easy. That can be arranged.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s friend was indeed kind. They had been friends for a long time. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had been offered help.


    ¡°So, which hospital are you moving to?¡±


    The woman smiled. She finished her strawberry milkshake first. Then she answered Nicole¡¯s question.


    ¡°I got my assignment at Santa Monicq Hospital. So, in the future, I¡¯ll be practicing there.¡±


    Nicole immediately burst intoughter. Suddenly, she remembered something.


    ¡°Are you really moving to Santa Monica Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why?¡±


    Instead of answering, Nicole just smiled broadly. After that, she said something to her friend.

 Chapter 64

    Aurora had finished her breakfast. Reaching for the doctor¡¯s coat hanging on the chair, she quickly got ready and headed straight to the front of the house, worried that Asher had already arrived at her residence.


    However, when she stepped out, Aurora was taken aback. Instead of her brother, she found Alden there.


    ¡°Alden? Why are you here?¡±


    Alden just smiled. He knew Aurora must be confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    Aurora paused for a moment. ¡°Pick me up? But I¡¯m supposed to leave for work with Asher. He¡¯s the one who usually picks me up.¡±


    Alden nodded. He didn¡¯t deny Aurora¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Actually, I came here early because Asher asked me to pick you up in his ce.¡±


    This made Aurora even more puzzled. Why would her brother suddenly ask Alden to pick her up? Was it intentional because he wanted her and Alden to get closer again?


    ¡°Wait,¡± Alden said. He then took out his phone, opened the messaging app, and showed it to Aurora. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Asher asked for my help.¡±


    Aurora turned to look. She directed her brown eyes to the phone Alden handed her.


    Asher: Alden, you have a morning schedule today, right? If you don¡¯t mind, please pick up Aurora and take her to the hospital. I have some important matters this morning that I can¡¯t leave.


    After reading it, Aurora sighed. Her brother just casually passed her off to someone else. If he was busy, why didn¡¯t he say so from the beginning? She also had a driver who could have been utilized.


    ¡°Asher is such a jerk. He didn¡¯t even mention that he asked you to pick me up.¡±


    Alden chuckled at Aurora¡¯s annoyed expression. It was understandable that the woman was getting irritated by her brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, really. Besides, I don¡¯t mind being asked to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m sure this was deliberate.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Alden replied casually. ¡°Whether deliberate or not, I¡¯m sincerely willing to pick you up.¡±


    Aurora sighed. Then Alden was allowed to get into the car immediately. What else could she do? She had already been picked up and it was impossible to refuse. She resigned herself to apanying him to the hospital.


    ¡°Do you want to grab breakfast first?¡± Alden offered as they drove. He knew very well that Aurora was the type of person who had to have breakfast before doing anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast, but if you want to grab breakfast first, that¡¯s fine. Go ahead.¡±


    While driving, Alden shook his head.


    ¡°No, I brought some.¡±


    Then, while continuing to drive, Alden used one hand to open the dashboard. He took something out from there and handed it to Aurora.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Just open it,¡± Alden requested without taking his focus off the road.


    Meanwhile, Auroraplied. She opened the blue lunchbox in her hand. Inside, she found a sandwich filled with eggs and meat, which she used to eat frequently in the past.


    ¡°Oh my, this is from back in the day.¡±


    ¡°When we were in college, you used to make me lunches like this all the time.¡±


    Auroraughed. It was crazy how almost every day Alden reminded her of the small things they used to do when they were dating.


    ¡°Can I have one?¡± Aurora took out a piece of cake from the box. She looked at it while turning it over and over.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead. Just don¡¯t forget to say a prayer first.¡±


    Auroraughed happily. As she ate, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the shes of the past when she and Alden used to finish a whole box of sandwiches together in the campus library. And they did that almost every day without getting bored.


    ¡°It tastes just like it used to,¡± Aurora said admiringly. She believed that the sandwich Alden made tasted exactly the same as the ones she used to have.


    Along the way to the hospital, Aurora enjoyed the sandwich given by Alden. Once they arrived and after making sure Aurora entered the room, Alden immediately left to carry out his daily tasks.


    ¡°Looks like someone is happy.¡±


    Just as she sat down, Velia started teasing. Seeing Auroraing to the hospital with Alden in person, it was certain that Velia would make fun of her.


    ¡°Happy about what?¡±


    Aurora pretended to be indifferent. It would be dangerous if Velia knew she was getting sentimental about being treated kindly by her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°Gosh, why can¡¯t you just be honest if you actually enjoy Alden¡¯spany?¡±


    Aurora squinted. Even though it might be true, she still didn¡¯t appreciate being used so tantly.


    ¡°Seriously! I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean fine? Your face can¡¯t lie, Rora. Look at those stars in your eyes.¡±


    Velia was always the first to grumble or tease. There was always something for her to use to corner Aurora. But, for some reason, Aurora was very fond of her friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s not start World War III.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s starting a war? I¡¯m just being honest. Besides, even if you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯re free to be close and have rtionships with any guy. As long as they¡¯re not someone else¡¯s husband.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. She didn¡¯t really care about Velia¡¯s nagging. But, she never ran out of material; there was always something her friend would talk about and turn into conversation fodder.


    ¡°I almost forgot.¡±


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°This week there¡¯s the annual gathering event. Are you going?¡±


    While checking the report, Aurora shrugged. She hadn¡¯t really thought about whether she would attend or not, as usual.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    ¡°Do you have ns?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Usually, when she was still Alex¡¯s wife, every weekend was spent going out or having dinner together. Now that she was officially single, Aurora hadn¡¯t thought about what activities she would do.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Velia sighed loudly.


    ¡°Geez. If you don¡¯t have any urgent schedules or agendas, you might as well join the gathering event. It¡¯s fun. Once a year.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Alden also asked me to join earlier.¡±


    Velia immediately perked up and pulled the chair in front of Aurora¡¯s desk. Sitting there, she engaged her friend in a one-on-one conversation.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s clearly an invitation for a date. You shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going on a date?¡± Trying to recall, Alden inviting her to join the annual gathering event. There was no mention whatsoever of a date or anything like that. Velia was just making things up.


    ¡°It¡¯s you and Alden.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going on a date? Alden just invited me to the gathering event.¡±


    Velia nodded.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s just an excuse for him to still get close to you there. Plus, are you really okay with letting Alden go to the gathering alone? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s handsome. There are plenty of nurses and colleagues who have their eyes on him. What if he gets snatched up by someone else? Are you okay with that?¡±


    Seriously, Aurora had never thought that far. Velia was going crazy. This woman was indeed skilled at provoking and instigating others.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re overreacting.¡±


    ¡°How am I overreacting? I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t regret itter if he suddenly gets taken by someone else because you¡¯re slow to make a decision.¡±


    Then, Velia got up. She grabbed Aurora¡¯s wrist to follow her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor. There¡¯s a new doctor introduction today, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Luckily Velia reminded her. Then, both of them headed to the meeting room on the second floor. There, many doctors had already gathered.


    ¡°Doctor Alden.¡±


    Velia immediately greeted when she saw Alden entering the room with Asher. She waved for him toe over along with Aurora.


    ¡°I thought Doctor Alden had a morning surgery schedule.¡±


    Alden smiled.


    ¡°Today, fortunately, there¡¯s none. I have a surgery scheduled for this afternoon, a patient transferred from Singapore.¡±


    Then Asher asked for attention. He invited the doctors to listen to him.


    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, today our hospital is weing three new doctors. I hope all of you can work together for the progress of Santa Monica Hospital.¡±


    After that, one by one, Asher asked the new doctors to introduce themselves.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Haris, an anesthesiologist.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jasson. A specialist in orthopedics.¡±


    Thest one left to introduce herself happened to be a woman.


    ¡°Thank you for the wee. I¡¯m Regina. A specialist in obstetrics and gynecology. I hope to work well here.¡±


    Regina smiled broadly. She looked at each of the doctors in front of her.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°This is all because of Aurora!!!¡±


    Savana cursed loudly. Her heart ached deeply epting the reality of what was happening to her family at the moment. No matter how many times Alex tried to calm her down, she couldn¡¯t extinguish the anger and frustration that had built up so high.


    ¡°Be patient, Mom. Just consider this as the consequence we have to bear.¡±


    Savana couldn¡¯t ept it. Turning around, she shot a sharp look at her son. Why couldn¡¯t Alex understand what he wanted?


    ¡°You tell Mama to be patient? After splurging, wasting money on useless women like Nicole? And what¡¯s the result? You¡¯re tangled in debt and end up selling Dad¡¯s inherited house?¡±


    Alex sighed wearily. Almost every day they argued about the same things.


    Even though he had eventually managed to pay off all his debts to Aurora by selling the only remaining house, Alex couldn¡¯t say he was living peacefully. Until this moment, his mother was still angry. She was not epting at all because they had to move to a smaller ce than before.


    ¡°What else could we do? That was the only way out to pay off the debt. Besides, the proceeds from selling the house can still buy us a new one. Not a rental. Plus, there¡¯s a little bit left to save.¡±


    ¡°But, this is too small, Alex. Mama doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Alex took a slow breath. He struggled to make Savana understand their situation.


    ustomed to living in arge house with all the facilities, Savana seemed shocked when Alex asked her to move to a smaller and, dare I say, simpler house.


    Savana felt restricted in her movements. Not to mention some hobbies that she used to do at home, which she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anymore.


    ¡°This is not small. It¡¯s more than enough for the both of us.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Savana shook her head. ¡°Bring back the rose garden that Mama used to use to pass the time. And where¡¯s the spacious kitchen Mama used to cook and bake?¡±


    Alex closed his eyes tightly. It wasn¡¯t easy to reason with his mother.


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll buy Mama a bigger houseter.¡±


    ¡°When? Don¡¯t make empty promises. Mama doesn¡¯t like being given false hopes.¡±


    Alex¡¯s throat tightened. It was difficult to deal with his mother, who was very hard to persuade.


    ¡°Mama, just pray that out of the many job applications I¡¯ve submitted, one of them will be approved soon. For now, please be patient. The most important thing is we can still eat and live healthily.¡±


    Savana scoffed. Her name wasn¡¯t a little kid, and she wasn¡¯t susceptible to empty promises and persuasions like that. If Alex weren¡¯t her favorite son, she might have cursed him from the start.


    ¡°Yeah, for now, we¡¯re healthy. But, eventually, Mama will go crazy if she¡¯s forced to live in such a crappy ce! Anyway, Mama swears she¡¯ll get back at Aurora.¡±


    ¡°What else does Mama want to retaliate? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Enough with the theatrics. Just the other day, Mama caused a scene at the hospital. What if Aurora had reported it to the police?¡±


    During the incident of Savana¡¯s attack at the hospital, Alex was surprised when he received news from the hospital security that his mother had gone berserk and almost harmed Aurora. When picked up, the security also warned Savana never to return to Santa Monica hospital or be reported to the authorities.


    However, Savana seemed unfazed or not repentant at all. Instead of feeling regret or guilty, it was still obvious that she harbored a deep grudge against Aurora.


    ¡°Let it be! Your ex-wife deserves to be treated harshly. Her words were rude and hurtful. Anyway, Mama will retaliate against her for making both of us suffer. Just watch out! Mama won¡¯t let Aurora live happily. You¡¯ll see!¡±


    Savana wasn¡¯t boasting. She swore deep in her heart. Anyway, if there¡¯s an opportunity, she¡¯ll retaliate against Aurora for the suffering she¡¯s been enduring.


    ¡ª


    Done with her duties, Aurora sat in contemtion. Her mind wandered as if recalling something. Somehow, since yesterday, she had been feeling irritated. There was one moment that was actually ordinary. But, undoubtedly, it felt very disturbing.


    ¡°Alden?¡±


    After the formal introduction with the new doctors, Regina, who was an obstetrician, greeted Alden as if they had known each other for a long time. She invited him to shake hands, and unexpectedly, even kissed his cheeks without caring about the other doctors around.


    ¡°You work here too?¡±


    Alden nodded and just smiled. He didn¡¯t overreact to what the woman in front of him said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I never thought we¡¯d work in the same hospital. If I have difficulties or need help, can I ask you, right?¡±


    As someone who currently didn¡¯t have an official rtionship with Alden, Aurora shouldn¡¯t be angry, let alone jealous. But, for some reason, seeing Alden suddenly kissed on the cheek by another woman, she felt¡­ difficult to describe.


    Aurora also swore she saw Alden ufortable with such treatment.


    Because of this incident, Aurora becamezy to do anything. Sometimes, she wondered if Regina had any rtionship with her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°What are you doing? You must be thinking about Dr. Alden, right?¡±


    Aurora lifted her face. ncing briefly while pouting, she ignored Velia¡¯s words just now.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Velia called again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s going on? Did you eat something wrong or what? You¡¯re not sick again, are you?¡±


    Velia bombarded Aurora with many questions. It was her fault that her friend had been acting strange since this morning, like someone with a lot of debts. During work, she only talked casually. Even when asked, she answeredzily. So weird!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Velia sighed. Taking a bottle of cold mineral water, she handed it to Aurora and sat down in front of her friend.


    ¡°Lie. When a woman says she¡¯s fine, it means something¡¯s wrong, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Aurora nced up again. She took the water bottle given by Velia while sighing softly.


    ¡°Just feeling fed up.¡±


    ¡°Why are you fed up? Is something wrong?¡±


    This time Aurora remained silent. She let Velia be confused again. Guessing on her own what actually happened.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± Velia eximed hurriedly. ¡°I know why you¡¯ve been so irritated like a tangled thread. You must be thinking about Dr. Alden who was so intimate with the new doctor yesterday, right?¡±


    Whatever deeds Velia¡¯s mother did when she was pregnant with this girl. Or when she was a child, whatever nutritious food Velia ate. Why her friend was so good at guessing and sensitive to whatever happened to Aurora.


    Throughout, almost all of Velia¡¯s thoughts and opinions she expressed were always correct and proven. The solutions Velia often offered also made sense and were effective to follow. Truly magical.


    ¡°Just admit it. No need to be shy,¡± Velia teased when she found Aurora still remaining silent. Perhaps still feeling embarrassed to admit what she was feeling. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s human to feel annoyed, especially jealous.¡±


    Aurora immediately lifted her face. She looked at Velia who was smiling in front of her.


    ¡°Is it really okay for me to be jealous?¡±


    Velia nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s amon thing.¡±


    ¡°But, Alden and I don¡¯t even have any rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Who says?¡± That serious look was clearly visible on Velia¡¯s face. She enthusiastically responded to Aurora¡¯s heartfelt expression, which sounded like someone troubled. ¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s not official yet, but Alden has openly expressed that he wants to re-establish a close rtionship like before. The problem is, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s unclear. Asked to ept it quickly, you¡¯re still hesitating.¡±


    ¡°As I said before, I need time to heal from the trauma I¡¯ve experienced.¡±


    ¡°Just go for outpatient treatment. No need to be hospitalized for long. If you take too long, your rtionship will be in aa.¡±


    Aurora squinted. Couldn¡¯t Velia be serious for once when talking to her?


    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Velia continued. ¡°Alden didn¡¯t ask you to get married tomorrow. Why not just ept his offer? After that, you can slowly rebuild the rtionship that was once strained. When the timees, discuss the next step more seriously. Done. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think.¡±


    Aurora fell silent. Staying in her seat, she thought carefully about the advice Velia had just given her. Upon reflection, there was indeed some truth to her friend¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too long,¡± Velia said again. For God¡¯s sake, this woman was so talkative. Everything had to be done immediately. ¡°If you take too long, it¡¯ll be stale. Seriously, another woman will snatch Dr. Alden. Whether it¡¯s a nurse, a patient, or Dr. Regina, for example. Just look at their behavior yesterday. It¡¯s guaranteed they already had a close rtionship before. Otherwise, how could Dr. Regina dare to kiss Dr. Alden¡¯s cheeks and call him brother?¡±

 Chapter 66

    Aurora¡¯s heart grew even hotter provoked by Velia. Although the jealousy she felt earlier hadn¡¯t disappeared. Now, instead of being extinguished, it was fueled further until the fire in her heart burned even brighter.


    ¡°So, what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°Just make a decision. So far, Alden has clearly shown that he¡¯s interested and trying to win your heart again. My advice is, you ept and reciprocate his kindness. If necessary, rify and make sure about your rtionship. So that no one dares to disturb you again in the future.¡±


    Aurora nodded. At the same time, her phone rang because there was a text message that came in.


    Alden: Aurora, have you had lunch? If not, want to have lunch together? I¡¯m currently at the cafe next to the hospital.


    Aurora showed Velia the message Alden had just sent. Asking for her opinion on what she should do.


    ¡°Just go. Hurry up and catch up. Besides, why are you hanging around in the room? You¡¯re not even working!¡±


    Auroraughed. After receiving enlightenment and a lengthy lecture, she decided to catch up with Alden who was already at the cafe next to the hospital.


    When she arrived, the man waved at her. He gestured for Aurora to sit down in the chair in front of him.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Alden smiled. If observed closely, the man¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t changed since forever. Always the same and made his handsomeness increase by 100%.


    ¡°No problem. Waiting five or ten minutes, waiting for you for a lifetime, I¡¯m willing.¡±


    ¡°Can you please stop with your cheesy lines?¡±


    This time Aldenughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby. By the way, what do you want to eat? I was nning to have soup and fried chicken.¡±


    ¡°Just go with that. What you chose is fine.¡±


    Alden then called the waiter. After ordering their food, he invited Aurora to chat while waiting for their lunch to be served.


    ¡°How about the Gathering, will you join?¡±


    Aurora nodded. After some thought, she indeed should attend the event.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll participate.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Alden smiled broadly. Happy that Aurora finally decided to join the event. ¡°Thank goodness. Thest time we attended such an event was when we were about to graduate from college, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Then, who are you going home with this afternoon? With Asher?¡±


    Aurora shook her head.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick me up. Asher has a consultation schedule with a patient who¡¯s going to have surgery tomorrow. So, he¡¯ll being homete.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me be the one to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Unlike usual, Aurora immediately nodded in agreement. Remembering Velia¡¯s advice earlier, if she indeed wanted to start rebuilding a serious rtionship with Alden, she couldn¡¯t afford to give any room or disregard any of his offers.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aldenughed heartily. Happy because Aurora wasn¡¯t overthinking anymore. Before digging into the food that had been served, he remembered something to exin.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Rora.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up?¡± Aurora replied while enjoying her soup in front of her.


    ¡°About what happened yesterday, I apologize.¡±


    Aurora understood what Alden was talking about. She believed he must feel ufortable because Aurora saw him being kissed by another woman whom Aurora didn¡¯t know beforehand.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you feel ufortable. But, you need to know. Me and Regina, we ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Alden!¡±


    Before Alden finished speaking, the person being discussed suddenly appeared. Carrying a tray of food, even without being invited to sit down, she sat right next to Alden.


    ¡°Can I join you?¡±


    Then Regina looked at Aurora. She invited the woman to talk.


    ¡°Is it okay, doc? I¡¯ll sit here too. All the other tables are full. I¡¯m really hungry after just finishing a cesarean section surgery.¡±


    Aurora nodded awkwardly. She allowed Regina to join her and Alden. After all, there were no avable or empty tables.


    ¡°Alden, how long have you been working here?¡± Regina asked while eating her food. Meanwhile, Aurora continued to eat, asionally observing the woman in front of her.


    ¡°For a while.¡±


    ¡°And how¡¯s your mom? Is she doing well?¡± Regina smiled widely.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. It¡¯s been so long since I moved abroad, I haven¡¯t seen them. Can I visit them sometime soon?¡±


    Alden simply nodded. He chose to quickly finish his meal and then urged Aurora to return to the hospital.


    ¡°Sorry if you didn¡¯t feelfortable earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Aurora chatted. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Even though her heart was boiling. Enjoying a meal together, only to be interrupted by another woman.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll head back to work. After I¡¯m done for the day, I¡¯lle by. We can continue our conversation on the way home.¡±


    Aurora let Alden leave. She chose to continue working.


    At exactly five o¡¯clock, Alden kept his promise to pick up Aurora in her office. They both prepared to leave together.


    ¡°Next time on my day off, would you like to have dinner or watch a movie together?¡±


    As they walked through the hospital lobby, Aurora nced back. She was briefly puzzled about whether to ept the offer right away or think about it first.


    ¡°We can go whenever you¡¯re free,¡± Alden added softly. Understanding that Aurora might not have made up her mind yet. ¡°Whenever it suits you.¡±


    Aurora smiled.


    ¡°Sure, that¡¯d be nice. As long as you treat me to ice cream.¡±


    Alden was overjoyed. If Aurora agreed, it was just a matter of deciding when to take his former girlfriend out.


    As they reached the parking lot, Alden helped open the car door. But before Aurora could get in, someone called out.


    ¡°Alden.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Once again, Regina approached. Carrying her bag, she approached Alden who was standing next to the car.


    ¡°Can I hitch a ride home? I didn¡¯t bring my car today. You know my parents don¡¯t allow me to take a taxi home.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ just this once.¡± Regina then turned to Aurora. Once again, she asked for permission. ¡°Can I join, doc? Fortunately, my house isn¡¯t too far from the hospital. It¡¯s only about a kilometer from here.¡±


    Aurora couldn¡¯t refuse. She nodded, allowing Regina to join.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Aurora, Dr. Alden.¡±


    Then, without hesitation, the woman got into the car. Instead of sitting in the back seat, she sat in the passenger seat, next to Alden.

 Chapter 67

    ¡°Darn it!!!¡±


    Aurora screamed loudly while in her room. She vented out the frustration that she had been holding back since earlier.


    Although Aurora had already shampooed, showered, and even soaked in warm water for a while, for some reason, she still felt the sparks of emotion inside her heart not subsiding.


    Since earlier, Aurora had been trying to forget. But still, the image of what happened in the car on the way home kept crossing her mind.


    ¡°Does Dr. Alden still live with Mama Zendaya? Or does he have his own ce?¡±


    Regina, sitting next to Alden, asked casually. From the beginning of the trip, she had been discussing something or the other. Truly, Aurora felt irritated just seeing the woman¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°He lives in an apartment.¡±


    Regina blinked. She turned to make sure she heard correctly.


    ¡°Seriously, now he lives alone? I thought he still lived with Mama. I remember vividly how your mom used to nag about not letting Dr. Alden study abroad because she didn¡¯t want to be far from her beloved son.¡±


    ¡°You still remember that.¡±


    This time Regina shed a wide smile. She seemed nodding along.


    ¡°How could I forget? Before they moved, almost every day I was left at Dr. Alden¡¯s house by your mom. So, I know very well how fond and clingy Mama Zendaya is with Dr. Alden. By the way, which area is his apartment in?¡±


    While focusing on driving, Alden tried to answer briefly.


    ¡°Not far from the hospital either.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Does Dr. Alden drive to the hospital every day by himself?¡±


    Alden nodded. Previously, he always went everywhere alone. Only recently had he been looking for opportunities to go to and from work together with Aurora.


    ¡°Yes, luckily,¡± Regina said then. ¡°That means if someday I don¡¯t bring my car and I want to join, it¡¯s okay, right? Besides, our ces are in the same direction, and the distance isn¡¯t far either.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alden remained silent. He neither rejected nor epted Regina¡¯s request just now.


    Although the conversationsted only about 15 minutes, Aurora still felt irritated. After dropping off Regina at her destination, she chose to stay quiet.


    Perhaps feeling something was wrong, Alden gave an exnation. Before getting out of the car, he held Aurora for a moment, then told her what he wanted to say at the cafe earlier today.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being confident, I know you might feel ufortable and uneasy about Regina¡¯s behavior since she arrived yesterday, right?¡±


    At that moment, Aurora remained silent. She wanted to be honest and admit it, but she felt embarrassed.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Alden smiled. He had known Aurora¡¯s character for more than just a day or two. They had been in a close rtionship for several years. Of course, he knew her habits and gestures.


    ¡°Okay. But, I think it¡¯s necessary to exin this to you so there¡¯s no misunderstanding. Regina and I do know each other. Besides being neighbors, our parents are also friends. When we were kids, she did stay at our house often.¡±


    Aurora listened carefully. In the end, she understood why Regina was acting so familiar with Alden.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve known each other since childhood? That¡¯s why you seem so close. But, back when we were dating, why didn¡¯t I ever see her?¡±


    After asking this question, Aurora cursed herself. Earlier, she had imed to be fine. Why was she now so curious and asking all sorts of questions?


    ¡°When we were dating, she had already moved with her parents who had duties outside the area.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. Then the situation became silent again. Both of them remained silent. Until the car Alden was driving reached Aurora¡¯s house, he held Aurora back for a moment.


    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, I never thought Regina would be a new doctor at Santa Monica Hospital.¡± Alden seemed to be straightforward. There were no more pleasantries he conveyed. ¡°And yesterday during the introduction session, I never thought Regina would be kissing cheeks left and right. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sorry? For what?¡± Aurora asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Sorry if you might feel ufortable. Or if there are any behaviors or attitudes of mine that make you uneasy. But, I need to make it clear that I have no rtionship whatsoever with Regina.¡±


    Aurora should have felt relieved because Alden openly gave assurance that he had no special rtionship with Regina. But, for some reason, Aurora still felt overwhelmed by annoyance.


    ¡°Why does she have to tease like that?!¡±


    Aurora kept muttering. While pacing back and forth, she was annoyed remembering Regina¡¯s behavior all day.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aurora? Why are you shouting like that?¡±


    From the front door, Elena appeared. She, who happened to be at Aurora¡¯s house, hurried over when she heard an unusual screaming from her daughter¡¯s room. It was Aurora¡¯s fault for not closing the door properly. So, whatever she did was heard by her mother.


    ¡°Aurora is upset, Ma.¡±


    Elena sighed. She pulled Aurora to sit beside her on the bed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Aurora shouted loudly from her room. She released the frustration that she had been holding back since earlier.


    Even though Aurora had already shampooed, showered, and even soaked in warm water for a while. But, for some reason, she still felt the lingering emotions inside her heart didn¡¯t subside.


    Since earlier, Aurora had been trying to forget. But, the image of the incident that happened in the car on the way home kept passing through her mind.


    ¡°Does Doctor Alden still live with Mama Zendaya? Or does he have his own house?¡±


    Regina, sitting beside Alden, asked casually. From the beginning of the trip, that woman always found something to talk about. Truly, Aurora couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed seeing her behavior.


    ¡°He lives in an apartment.¡±


    Regina blinked. She turned to make sure she heard correctly.


    ¡°Seriously, he¡¯s living on his own now? I thought he was still with Mama. I remember vividly how your mother used to nag about not letting Doctor Alden study abroad because she didn¡¯t want to be far from her beloved son.¡±


    ¡°You still remember that.¡±


    This time, Regina shed a wide smile. She seemed to be nodding in agreement.


    ¡°How could I forget? Before moving, almost every day I was left at Doctor Alden¡¯s house by Mama. So, I know very well how Mama Zendaya doted on and stuck to Doctor Alden. By the way, which area is his apartment?¡±


    While focusing on driving, Alden tried to answer as best as he could.


    ¡°Not far from the hospital either.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Does Doctor Alden drive to the hospital every day?¡±


    Alden nodded. Previously, he always went everywhere by himself. Recently, he had often sought opportunities to go to and from work together with Aurora.


    ¡°Yes, luckily,¡± Regina saidter. ¡°That means if I don¡¯t bring my car someday and want to join, it¡¯s okay, right? Besides, our ces are in the same direction, and the distance isn¡¯t far.¡±


    Alden remained silent. He neither rejected nor epted Regina¡¯s request just now.

 Chapter 68

    Although the conversationsted only about 15 minutes, Aurora still felt irritated. After dropping Regina off at her destination, she chose to remain silent.


    Maybe because she felt something was wrong, Alden briefly exined. Before getting out of the car, he held Aurora back for a moment, then told her what he wanted to say at the cafe earlier today.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being overconfident; I know you might feel ufortable and uneasy about Regina¡¯s behavior since she arrived yesterday, right?¡±


    Aurora remained silent at that moment. She wanted to honestly admit it, but she felt embarrassed.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Alden smiled. He had known Aurora¡¯s character for more than a day or two. They had been close for several years. Of course, he knew her habits and gestures.


    ¡°Okay. But, I think it¡¯s necessary to exin this to you so you don¡¯t misunderstand. Regina and I do know each other. Besides being neighbors, our parents are also friends. When we were kids, she often stayed at our house.¡±


    Aurora listened attentively. In the end, she knew why Regina acted so familiarly with Alden.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve known each other since childhood? That¡¯s why you seem so close. But, when we were dating, why didn¡¯t I ever see her?¡±


    After asking this question, Aurora cursed herself. Earlier, she had admitted she was fine. Why was she now so curious and kept asking various questions?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°When we were dating, she had moved with her parents who were assigned out of town.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. Then the situation fell silent again. Both remained silent. Until the car Alden was driving reached Aurora¡¯s house, he held Aurora back for a moment.


    ¡°By God, I never expected Regina to be a new doctor at Santa Monica Hospital.¡±


    Alden got straight to the point. There were no more pleasantries he conveyed. ¡°And yesterday during the introduction session, I also never expected Regina to be so affectionate, kissing on both cheeks. I apologize.¡±


    ¡°Apologize? For what?¡± Aurora asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Apologize if you might feel ufortable. Or if there¡¯s any behavior or attitude of mine that makes you feel uneasy. But, I need to emphasize that I have no rtionship whatsoever with Regina.¡±


    Aurora should have felt relieved because Alden openly assured her that he had no special rtionship with Regina. But, for some reason, Aurora still felt annoyed.


    ¡°Why tease like that?!¡±


    Aurora continued to grumble. Walking back and forth, she felt annoyed remembering Regina¡¯s behavior all day.


    ¡°Why are you upset, Aurora? Why are you shouting like that?¡±


    From the front door, Elena appeared. She, who was indeed in Aurora¡¯s house, hurried over when she heard an unusual shouting from her daughter¡¯s room. Aurora¡¯s own fault for not closing the door. So, whatever she did was heard by her mother.


    ¡°Aurora is upset, Mom.¡±


    Elena sighed. She pulled Aurora to sit beside her on the bed.


    ¡°Why upset? Tell Mama.¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath. Usually, whenever something happened, she always talked to her mother. Besides getting solutions, her mother was also good at keeping secrets.


    ¡°I want to tell. But, you¡¯ll probablyugh, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Whyugh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Aurora reassured her heart again. Believing in all the consequences she would face, she told Elena.


    ¡°Is it normal for someone who has just divorced to start a new rtionship with someone else?¡±


    Elena smiled. She understood why Aurora was so confused.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be normal? Your status is official on your own. Wanting to open a new chapter with another man isn¡¯t a problem. Besides, life goes on. You deserve to be happy.¡±


    Just like Velia, Elena never discouraged her daughter from starting a new rtionship. Moreover, why linger in the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually feeling suffocated, Mom. Aurora is jealous of a woman who is close to Alden.¡±


    Elena burst intoughter. Finally, she knew what made her daughter so irritable.


    ¡°Oh dear, Aurora. So, you¡¯re jealous? Yesterday when Grandma was matchmaking, you were being coy.¡±


    Aurora pouted while sulking. She knew she would be teased by her mother.


    ¡°I know this is excessive. But, what can I do? I¡¯m really upset.¡±


    ¡°Not excessive, Aurora. It¡¯s human. That¡¯s why if you still like Alden, just don¡¯t y hard to get. Show him how you feel.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡±


    Elenaughed again. She admitted that her daughter was hopeless when it came to love affairs.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. Besides, Mama sees that Alden still has feelings for you too. And he¡¯s a good guy, polite, with a clear background.¡±


    ¡°He did confess already. He said he wants to rekindle our rtionship like before.¡±


    Elena suddenly pulled her face.


    ¡°Oh really? Then what are you waiting for? If Alden is ready, just ept it. Mama will give you blessings for a more serious level.¡±


    Aurora seemed to weigh it. Although she liked it, she couldn¡¯t just marry right away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about itter. Let¡¯s take it slowly for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s up to you. Just don¡¯t take too long to think. Alden might be taken by someone else soon.¡±


    ***


    If yesterday she was upset, perhaps this morning Aurora felt happy. How couldn¡¯t she, when early in the morning Alden had alreadye to pick her up. He then invited Aurora to stop by a nearby eatery for breakfast.


    For Aurora, although brief, the time spent with Alden was quite meaningful. She reminisced about the moments and routine activities they often did when they were still dating.


    ¡°How is it? Are you full? Or do you want to buy more snacks?¡±


    Aurora smiled. After finishing her drink, she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. I¡¯m already very full. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to buy snacks for the room? So you can eat with Velia?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Alden¡¯s idea had merit. She chose to buy some snacks first, then hurriedly went to the hospital.


    However, just as they arrived at the hospital, Aurora and Alden once again crossed paths with Regina. Without hesitation, the young doctor called out and immediately approached.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere. Turns out Doctor Alden just arrived.¡±


    Alden, who had just passed through the lobby, turned immediately. He redirected his gaze to Regina.


    ¡°Looking for me? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Then Regina handed something over. She asked Alden to ept it.


    ¡°Here, it¡¯s from my mom. I told her that we work at the same hospital. So, early this morning, she made this pandan cake to be given to Doctor Alden. Please enjoy it.¡±


    Alden couldn¡¯t refuse. He epted it and excused himself to go to the emergency room.


    Meanwhile, Aurora did the same. A little annoyed, she went straight to the room. Velia wasn¡¯t visible at that moment. While grumbling softly, she poured out her frustration because her mood had been ruined since morning by Regina¡¯s presence, who came and directly handed Asher a box of food.


    ¡°Why does she always bother? It¡¯s annoying.¡±


    Aurora grumbled. She made herself irritated.


    ¡°Why did Asher even ept food from his new female doctor? Like there¡¯s no other doctor avable. Well, it¡¯s not a problem if he knows Alden. But, it¡¯s not necessary to bother every day.¡±


    Continuing to grumble, Aurora paced back and forth. Her steps halted when she heard someone knocking.


    ¡°Yes,e in!¡± she replied curtly. It wasn¡¯t like her to act like this.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    When she turned towards the door, Aurora paused for a moment. In front of her eyes, she saw the figure of a man whom she had half-heartedly tried to forget.


    ¡°Alex, what are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Alex, what brings you here?¡±


    After a brief moment of confusion, Aurora immediately threw the question. She was a bit surprised to suddenly find Alex standing right in front of her room¡¯s door.


    She had been happy not to have any contact with her ex-husband. So, why did he suddenly appear like a ghost?


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡±


    Alex seemed visibly nervous and awkward. Perhaps he still felt guilty and ufortable about the wrongs he had done to Aurora.


    ¡°I was directed by the head pharmacist of Santa Monica Hospital to meet you.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why they asked Alex to meet her and what business they had with her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°They asked you to meet me? What¡¯s it about? Is it rted to the hospital or something?¡±


    Still standing facing each other, they engaged in conversation. There was no intention from Aurora to invite her ex-husband in or let him sit down first.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m currently working for apany in the medical supplies and pharmaceuticals sector. Coincidentally, thispany always stocks medicines and medical supplies for Santa Monica Hospital. Today, I was tasked to bring samples of some new medicines that Dr. Asher ordered.¡±


    ¡°And then? What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Alex scratched his non-itchy eyebrow, struggling to exin it to Aurora. He realized that his ex-wife seemed ufortable.


    ¡°Because Dr. Asher isn¡¯t avable at the moment, so the pharmacists asked me to meet with the deputy manager, which is you, to check if the samples of the medicine I brought are what Dr. Asher requested.¡±


    Aurora nodded in understanding. Stepping forward, she took the paper Alex offered. ncing at it briefly, she then invited her ex-husband to sit for a moment.


    ¡°Wait here. Let me read and check.¡±


    Alex nodded. He let Aurora check each medicine listed on the paper he provided. Afterward, she returned the paper to him.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s in order. Nothing is missing or needs to be changed. So, they can start distributing them as requested.¡±


    Alex nodded again.


    ¡°In that case, could you please sign the invoice? Some of the items I brought will be unloaded immediately. The rest will be delivered tomorrow.¡±


    Auroraplied with Alex¡¯s request. She quickly signed several documents he presented and handed them back to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Alex took the paper Aurora handed him and immediately stored it in the bag he brought. ¡°Thank you for your time. I apologize if I¡¯ve disrupted your work.¡±


    With polite small talk, Aurora just nodded. She hurriedly got up and then ushered Alex to leave.


    Her ex-husband indeed seemed ready to leave. However, just as he stood at the door, he turned back.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± he whispered softly.


    ¡°What? Did you forget something?¡±


    Alex shook his head. That wasn¡¯t the reason he called out.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡­ I want to apologize for my mother¡¯s behavior the other day, which endangered you.¡±


    Aurora remained still. It seemed this was what her ex-husband wanted to discuss with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As usual, I¡¯ve forgiven her.¡±


    Alex looked relieved. At least he could directly apologize for the dishonorable actions his mother had done. Actually, Alex felt ashamed. There were many bad things he and his mother had done to Aurora all this time, especially thest one that almost hurt his ex-wife.


    ¡°Thank you so much. I assure you that such things won¡¯t happen again. And regarding the debts, I¡¯ve paid them all off without leaving any.¡±


    Now it was Aurora¡¯s turn to nod. Although she wanted to rush, why did Alex intentionally engage her in conversation and linger?


    ¡°I know. Thankfully, you¡¯ve managed to settle everything on time. After this, there won¡¯t be any more issues between us.¡±


    Actually, there was nothing more to discuss. But, for some reason, Alex still stood silently at the door, which made Aurora feel a bit confused.


    ¡°Why? Is there anything else you want to say? I need to get back to work.¡±


    Alex lifted his gaze. He looked at Aurora intently.


    ¡°After this, can we still get along well?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Alex shook his head. He seemed like someone rushing to correct his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I mean, can we still be good friends after this? I-I know it sounds presumptuous. I¡¯m also aware of my mistakes and sins towards you. But, I don¡¯t want us to be enemies.¡±


    Aurora remained silent for a moment. She carefully considered Alex¡¯s recent words.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer. Besides, I haven¡¯t thought about going back to having any kind of rtionship, even just being good friends with you. The wounds from what happened before haven¡¯t fully healed yet.¡±


    Alex nodded in understanding. Not wanting to force her to choose, he bid his farewell. While Aurora sat down immediately. Her feelings were mixed because she had to meet someone who had clearly hurt her.


    ***


    Nicole had just finished showering. Heading to her bed, she quickly picked up her phone from the pillow. Searching for someone¡¯s contact, she dialed it right away.


    ¡°Ginaaaa.¡±


    Nicole seemed impatient as she called out when her phone was immediately answered.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s been so hard to reach you.¡±


    Laughter echoed from the other end, seemingly satisfied with Nicole¡¯s lengthyints.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ sorry. I¡¯ve been really busy these past few days. It¡¯s all about adjusting to my new job.¡±


    Nicole sighed. No wonder her friend had been ignoring her for the past few days.


    ¡°Are your patients overwhelming you?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly overwhelming yet. But, there are so many. I¡¯m almost swamped myself. No wonder they had to hire new doctors here.¡±


    Nicole listened attentively and enthusiastically. Remembering the reason for her call, she quickly asked.


    ¡°So, what happened? Did you meet the guy I mentioned the other day?¡±


    ¡°Who? Doctor Alden? Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°And then? Is he handsome?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Nicole. Turns out I already know the doctor you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s eyes widened. She became even more impatient to hear the story from the woman on the other end.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This Doctor Alden is actually my neighbor and childhood friend.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s smile immediately widened. It turned out her decision the other day to ask Regina for help was useful.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re moving to Santa Monica Hospital, right?¡± Nicole asked when they were at the coffee shop together.


    ¡°Yes. Why?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you for a favor? Please, it seems like only you can help.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Regina asked, curious.


    ¡°So, I heard my cousin, the one who¡¯s been bothering me, is getting close to a guy who works at Santa Monica Hospital too. His name is Doctor Alden.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    Nicole sighed. She hadn¡¯t finished her story yet but was already being interrupted.


    ¡°Just listen! So, when you start working there, find this doctor named Alden.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Doctor Alden¡¯s full name?¡±


    Nicole shook her head. She didn¡¯t know his full name. She only knew Alden¡¯s name because she identally read it from his name tag when they crossed paths at the bakery.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Regina groaned. ¡°How am I supposed to find him? What if there are many Aldens? That would be a hassle.¡±


    ¡°Just find Doctor Alden who¡¯s close to Doctor Aurora. You can ask the staff or nurses at the hospital. They must know.¡±


    Regina nodded.


    ¡°Then, what do I do once I find him?¡±


    ¡°I want you to flirt with him to get his attention.¡±


    Regina immediately shook her head, refusing Nicole¡¯s request as she thought it was too much.


    ¡°No way. Am I supposed to flirt with a guy I don¡¯t even know? What if he¡¯s not handsome?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Nicole reassured. ¡°He¡¯s handsome. Still single. Perfect match for you. Plus, it¡¯s not forever. Once you manage to get his attention, you can break it off. The main thing is my cousin gets a taste of her own medicine!¡±


    Regina didn¡¯t immediately agree. She wanted to think about the request Nicole made.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± Nicole pleaded. ¡°Just this once, help me out. Besides, who else can help but you.¡±


    Seeing Nicole¡¯s continuous pleading, Regina finally gave in. She agreed to help her friend.


    ¡°So, you actually know Doctor Alden.¡±


    ¡°I know him very well. If it¡¯s him, I won¡¯t lose if he bes my boyfriend or even my husband for real.¡±


    Nicole chuckled. She was ecstatic because Regina was no longer forced to help her.


    ¡°Alright, then go ahead and snatch him away from my cursed cousin. Just don¡¯t let her and Doctor Alden get together. She shouldn¡¯t have fun at my expense.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Regina assured on the other end. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I was nning to win Doctor Alden¡¯s heart anyway. He¡¯s so handsome now. It wasn¡¯t in vain that I admired him for so long. You know, I even deliberately joined the annual gathering events just to get closer to him.¡±


    Nicoleughed again. Satisfied with the good news, she ended her call. Besides, there was a man waiting to have fun with her.


    ¡°Anyway, if there¡¯s any important news, remember to contact me. Keep pestering her. Don¡¯t give her any chance. I¡¯ll be waiting for news of you two dating or even getting married to Doctor Alden if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you againter.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re ending the call?¡± Regina protested.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯ste. Plus, it¡¯s time for me to have fun. You just sleep cuddling your pillow as usual.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Laughing, Nicole hung up the phone. Then, she focused on the man who was now beside her.


    ¡°Done with your call?¡±


    Nicole nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Yes. Now it¡¯s your turn to make me happy, Bastian.¡±


    Both of themughed. Spending time together, indulging in sweet kisses.

 Chapter 70

    Aurora heard humming. Her mood was indeed good this morning. Her face looked visibly cheerful as she cooked and prepared meals to take to work.


    There was a reason why Aurora was acting like this. It all startedst night, before going to bed, when she suddenly received a call from Alden.


    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m disturbing you. Are you already asleep?¡±


    Alden asked in a soft tone. After reconnecting after a long time, this was the first time Aurora had heard his voice again through a phone call. Back in their dating days, almost every night before bed, he would make time to chat over the phone.


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m finishing up some patient report summaries. Why are you calling all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because if I send a message, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t read it because you¡¯re already asleep.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t slept yet. What¡¯s up? Is there something important?¡±


    ¡°No. I just wanted to let you know that I can¡¯t pick you up and drop you off at the hospital tomorrow morning. I have a surgery scheduled for 6 a. m. So, I have to be on standby before dawn. Are you okay if you go there without me?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, I was wondering why. It¡¯s okay. I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alden refused. He knew that Asher hadn¡¯t allowed Aurora to work with her own transportation. ¡°It¡¯s better to go with Velia. I¡¯ll still drop you off when youe back. Aspensation, tomorrow I¡¯ll make breakfast for you.¡±


    Aurora smiled. Her heart fluttered with all the attention Alden was giving her. Even though he had no obligation to pick her up for work. In fact, he felt so ufortable letting Aurora go alone that he even offered to prepare all sorts of meals for her. When ites to this, who wouldn¡¯t feel touched?


    ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t be inconvenient?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if it is, I¡¯m willing to be inconvenienced by you.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s feelings were stirred even more by Alden¡¯s ttery. What woman wouldn¡¯t melt when treated so kindly and attentively?


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll also make some snacks for you tomorrow.¡±


    Knowing that Alden would provide her with breakfast, Aurora intended to reciprocate. That¡¯s why early in the morning, she was already busy in the kitchen making Alden¡¯s favorite snacks. The idea was that the food she made would serve as apanion for Alden in his workce.


    At exactly 8:30, Velia was seening to pick her up. Just as she sat down, the woman started talking endlessly.


    ¡°So, Alden told you toe with me this morning?¡±


    While fastening her seatbelt, Aurora nodded. Trying to dodge the conversation seemed pointless.


    ¡°Yes. He calledst night. He said this morning I should go with you instead. So, I¡¯ll still be able to go back with him.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Velia interrupted. ¡°Alden called youst night? For what?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just to let me know he can¡¯t pick me up because he has a morning surgery.¡±


    While driving, Velia nced briefly. Then she teased as usual.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ there¡¯s been an improvement. From just being shy and exchanging messages, now he¡¯s brave enough to call.¡±


    Aurora blushed. Her behavior was exactly like a young person in love.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡±


    ¡°How am I annoying? I¡¯m really happy about this. I like that your rtionship with Dr. Alden is progressing and not just stagnating.¡±


    Aurora just nodded.


    ¡°Just so you know, it¡¯s not just about not being able to pick you up, he even offered to make breakfast for me aspensation.¡±


    Velia nced again.


    ¡°That¡¯s really nice of him. I mean, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s busy getting ready for work in the wee hours of the morning. Yet, he¡¯s also busy preparing meals. Seriously, Alden is so whipped for you, Rin. Oh well, don¡¯t think too much. Just continue your rtionship like before. Who knows, maybe next month he¡¯ll propose.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Aurora pinched Velia¡¯s arm affectionately. She agreed to rekindle a serious rtionship with Alden. However, taking it to a more serious level felt too rushed.


    ¡°Let it flow for now. If it¡¯s meant to be and ends up in marriage ording to God¡¯s will, then I¡¯ll just surrender and ept it. But for now, let¡¯s just see how things go.¡±


    Velia burst intoughter. She found Aurora¡¯s behavior both adorable and amusing, as she wanted to proceed but still felt a sense of pride and shyness.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t y hard to get. Instead of Alden turning away or being taken by someone else, you¡¯ll be the one regretting it. If Alden shows care and makes an effort, you should reciprocate so that it¡¯s bnced, and he feels appreciated.¡±


    Aurora considered Velia¡¯s words carefully. That¡¯s why, from now on, she convinced herself and her heart to focus on Alden. After all, as her mother, Asher, and Velia said, she deserved to continue living and be happy.


    When Aurora arrived at the hospital, luckily Alden had just finished his duty. Passing each other on the second floor, he approached her with a bag containing a food box in his left hand.


    ¡°You just got here?¡±


    Alden asked, and Aurora immediately nodded in response.


    ¡°Yeah. I went with Velia this morning.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d drive yourself.¡±


    ¡°You said I should ride with Velia.¡±


    This time Aldenughed. It was amusing to see the expression Aurora showed him.


    ¡°Yeah. If you ride with Velia, then I¡¯ll drop you off when youe back. So, have you had breakfast?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. She purposely didn¡¯t eat breakfast knowing that Alden would prepare it for her. Although she couldn¡¯t go without eating before doing all her activities. She might faint due tock of energy.


    ¡°Not yet. I deliberately want to demand breakfast from you, right?¡±


    Aldenughed again. Just about to respond, Aurora asked again.


    ¡°So, what did you bring?¡±


    Aurora nced, convinced that the box in Alden¡¯s tote bag contained food prepared for her.


    ¡°Oh, this?¡± Alden pointed. He lifted and took out the box from the bag he was carrying earlier. Opening it, he showed the neatly arranged cakes inside.


    ¡°These are cakes¡ª¡±


    ¡°Doctor Alden!¡±


    From the direction of the lift, Regina¡¯s figure appeared. Walking a little faster, she hurried over.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± she greeted happily to Aurora and then nced at the cakes Alden was carrying. ¡°Wow, Doctor Alden brought cake.¡± She examined the cake box Alden was holding closely. ¡°Looks delicious. Is this made by Doctor Alden? Can I have some?¡±


    Although Alden hadn¡¯t responded or offered, Regina had already taken two slices of neatly arranged cakes from the box. She eagerly ate them while murmuring with enjoyment.


    ¡°These cakes are seriously delicious.¡±


    Aurora just watched in silence in front of Regina. Annoyed because this woman in front of her had once again acted rudely. Sometimes, Aurora often wondered if Regina intentionally disturbed Alden when she was with him.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Alden asked, looking at Regina who was devouring the cake in her hands.


    ¡°I do. The cakes are really delicious.¡±


    Alden smiled. Then he offered the cake box he was holding to Regina.


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s all for you.¡±


    Regina suddenly looked happy. Meanwhile, Aurora became even more sulky seeing this scene. She had thought that the cakes Alden brought would be given to her. But because Regina was there, that woman ended up enjoying them and now she could enjoy all of them. How unfortunate!


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Alden nodded confidently. He even gave her the stic wrappings.


    ¡°Yes. Just eat. These are cakes given by Doctor Joshua. Fortunately, I also brought lunch to the room. So, instead of these cakes going to waste, it¡¯s better for you to finish them.¡±


    ¡°So, these cakes are from¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden interjected. Then he turned to Aurora. Fully aware that the woman had frowned at Regina¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Doctor Aurora, let¡¯s go to my room,¡± he invited. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for Doctor Aurora in the room.¡±


    Aurora then smiled. Following Alden¡¯s steps to go to his room. Leaving Regina sulking for her wrong assumptions and miscalctions.

 Chapter 71

    ¡°Are you serious about not attending the annual gathering event?¡±


    Velia looked pouty. In front of her, Aurora sat, arranging some documents into the turquoise folder that was already prepared.


    Yet, at nine o¡¯clock, some doctors, nurses, and several core hospital staff at Santa Monica were gathering and getting ready to leave for the two-day gathering event held in the city of Bandung.


    Initially, Aurora was all set to participate. She had even packed her clothes and various items she would need.


    However, an emergency came up that made Aurora change her ns. And Velia was disappointed by this. She had even made many ns for what she and Aurora would do together when they arrived at their destination.


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t join. Last night the nurse on duty informed me that my patient in the NICU PICU needed to be observed today.¡±


    Velia sighed deeply. It was truly disappointing that Aurora couldn¡¯t join the annual event that was guaranteed to be fun and lively.


    From previous years, it was certain that many doctors and nurses would participate in making the celebration lively. Moreover, this celebration was only held once a year.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s Saturday. Isn¡¯t your schedule off too?¡±


    Aurora nodded and then smiled. Understanding seeing Velia continuously disying an unwilling expression. Aurora knew, surely during the gatheringter, her friend would feel bored because she wouldn¡¯t have anyone to chat and sleep with.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a doctor. I have to be on standby whenever duty calls. Whether I¡¯m sleeping, shopping, or eating. I have to be ready anytime.¡±


    Velia couldn¡¯t deny that. Doctors indeed were sworn to be ready to assist patients whenever needed.


    ¡°But doctors are human too, right? They need refreshing and a break from work for a moment.¡±


    Aurora nodded again. There were times when tiredness arose and time was needed for a short break. However, once again, because of work demands, Aurora couldn¡¯t just let go.


    ¡°Yeah. But, this patient is an emergency, Velia. Their condition is unstable. So, I have to make sure that they can get through the critical post-operative period.¡±


    ¡°Then, if your patient¡¯s condition starts to normalizeter, will you join us?¡±


    The brown-eyed woman shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to take the risk of going far away. Afraid that she might be needed suddenly and wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Moreover, even if there was time, she believed Asher wouldn¡¯t allow her to go alone to catch up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. You go on your own. There are other friends there, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame,¡± Velia murmured regretfully. It was evident that something was missing because Aurora was genuinely believed not to participate in this event. ¡°Does that mean Dr. Alden will be there alone without you?¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡±


    Aurora was also reluctant. Truly, if asked what she wanted, she wanted Alden to stay and apany her at the hospital.


    However, Aurora realized that such an act would seem selfish. She knew that Alden also needed time to refresh or just have some fun by participating in activities with other doctor friends.


    ¡°But, does Dr. Alden already know that you¡¯re not joining?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to inform Alden yet. She nned to tell the man directly when they met at the hospital.


    ¡°Not yet. If I meet him, then I¡¯ll tell him. I¡¯ve been busy dealing with this patient since this morning.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to switch shifts? So, I can handle your patient. Or¡­ I could cancel my participation in the gathering so I can apany you here?¡±


    Velia offered. Perhaps with her presence, Aurora could be helped and not feel bored. Because almost all the doctors who usually apanied Aurora were participating in the gathering event today.


    ¡°No need, Velia. I¡¯m fine. Even if you take over my schedule today, it still won¡¯t work. From the beginning, I¡¯ve been the one handling this patient.¡±


    Velia¡¯s hope was dashed. If it¡¯s like this, how could she force it?


    And just before returning to the NICU PICU room, Aurora indeed bumped into Alden who had juste out of the elevator. The man looked surprised. Intentionally approaching, perhaps realizing that Aurora was wearing her duty clothes. Unlike other doctors who would attend the gathering today, they wore casual clothes.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Alden looked curious. Making sure where Aurora would go.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the NICU room. There¡¯s an emergency patient that I have to monitor until noon.¡±


    Alden was shocked. He confirmed what he had just heard.


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re not joining the gathering today?¡±


    Aurora shook her head.


    ¡°Sorry, it seems not. I can¡¯t leave this patient. Are you okay if I don¡¯t join?¡±


    Alden nodded. The man smiled understandingly. What else could he do, it was already a work demand. Like it or not, Aurora had to be responsible for the task given to her.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. Maybe some other time we can go somewhere together. So, I¡¯ll be the one attending the Gathering, are you okay with being left behind?¡±


    Like a young couple, Alden seemed to be asking for permission. Making sure Aurora didn¡¯t mind if he participated in the event held by their workce.


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡±


    Aurora nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Absolutely sure. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll end up feeling lonely and missing me.¡±


    Alden teased, causing Aurora to blush.


    ¡°Hahahaaha, you¡¯re quite confident.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Just kidding. If it¡¯s not okay, I¡¯ll cancel. So I can apany you at the hospital.¡±


    Once again, Aurora smiled shyly. Though she was sincerely okay if Alden canceled his ns, she felt embarrassed to admit it.


    ¡°Alright, get ready. They¡¯ll be leaving soon, right?¡±


    Alden acknowledged that. Before he left, he asked for permission again.


    ¡°I¡¯m off then. I¡¯ll let you know once I arrive. You also take care at the hospital. Make sure to go home with the driver.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora replied softly. ¡°You also be careful on the road.¡±


    Like a scene from a romantic movie, Aurora bid farewell to Alden. But before anything else could happen, Regina appeared again, disrupting the moment. She suddenly arrived, approaching Alden while pulling her suitcase.


    ¡°Doctor Alden, let¡¯s head to the front. Everyone else is already gathering.¡±


    Alden nodded and prepared to leave. Then, Regina casually asked Aurora.


    ¡°Doctor Aurora isn¡¯ting along?¡±


    Aurora shook her head briefly.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m on duty today.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a shame you can¡¯t join. It¡¯s going to be a lively event there.¡±


    Aurora just smiled this time. Somehow she felt like Regina was deliberately taunting her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can join next year¡¯s event.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Alden and I will go ahead.¡±


    Ensuring all the doctors had left, Aurora resumed her work. She spent quite a while in the NICU PICU room. Fortunately, the patient she was attending to was gradually improving. The critical phase had passed sessfully.


    ¡°Doc, if you want to rest or go home, please do. We can take over here. Besides, the patient¡¯s condition is stable now.¡±


    One of the nurses offered, ensuring Aurora had fulfilled her duties well, they allowed her to rest.


    ¡°Let me check and wait a little longer. If by two in the afternoon the status remains stable, I¡¯ll hand over this patient to you for further care.¡±


    While waiting, Aurora asionally checked her phone, hoping to receive news from Alden about whether he had arrived at his destination or not. But so far, she hadn¡¯t received any messages or calls. She began to worry, fearing that something might have happened to him. Especially since herst message had gone unanswered.


    At exactly two o¡¯clock, and ensuring that the patient she was handling could be left, Aurora decided to get ready to go home. Once again, she checked her phone, but still didn¡¯t receive any response from Alden.


    Aurora wasn¡¯t angry. Instead of being upset, she was the one who sent another message.


    Aurora: My work is done. The patient¡¯s condition has stabilized. I¡¯ll be heading home soon.


    Aurora: How about you? Have you arrived at your destination?


    Since she didn¡¯t receive a reply, Aurora decided to go to the hospital lobby. She waited there for a moment, waiting for her private driver to pick her up.


    ¡°Aurora.¡±


    Hearing her name called, Aurora reflexively turned to the source of the voice. At that moment, she was surprised to find the person she most wanted to see standing right in front of her.


    ¡°Alden¡­ aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the gathering?¡±

 Chapter 72

    Don¡¯t ask how Aurora feels right now. Of course, it¡¯s a mix of emotions when suddenly finding Alden standing there, perfectly poised while throwing a smile her way.


    Swear to whatever, Aurora was momentarily dumbfounded. In her mind, she felt like she was dreaming. Aurora was sure that her ex-boyfriend had joined the gathering convoy this morning to head to Bandung.


    However, strangely, why is he suddenly in front of her now? Did something get left behind? Or is there an emergency call that made him decide to return to the hospital?


    ¡°Alden¡­ why are you here? Weren¡¯t you supposed to go to Bandung for the Gathering?¡±


    Alden still wore a smile. Stepping forward, he approached the bewildered figure of Aurora. More shocked, actually. Clearly not expecting and wondering why Alden decided to return.


    ¡°Earlier, on the way, Asher called. He said he needed my help tomorrow morning to handle a heart bypass operation.¡±


    Alden wasn¡¯t boasting. Along the way to Bandung, his mind was indeed in turmoil. He kept remembering Aurora, who didn¡¯t join the Gathering event this year.


    Although, if only before leaving Aurora had asked him to stay, Alden would do it without hesitation. But, who would¡¯ve thought Aurora would give permission and let him join with his other friends.


    Luckily, as if God heard his concerns, Asher suddenly contacted him and asked for help.


    ¡°Alden, where are you? Are you far already?¡±


    Alden looked out the window. Making sure where the bus he was riding was currently positioned.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m in the middle,¡± Alden exined. ¡°Why, Ash? Is there something urgent?¡±


    A sigh was audible on the other end. After a few seconds of pause, Asher resumed his conversation.


    ¡°I actually want to ask for your help to handle the bypass operation tomorrow morning. Coincidentally, I already have a schedule. I was going to ask Dr. Adrian, but he¡¯s already scheduled for a seminar out of town.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright then. In that case, I¡¯ll just head back.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Asher asked to make sure. Actually feeling bad knowing Alden was already on the way.


    ¡°Just chill.¡±


    ¡°Later, you can ask the driver to stop at the rest area. So, I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick you up.¡±


    Alden also thought, God is indeed good. Knowing he was uncertain, he was given a moment that made it possible for him to return to meet and be with Aurora.


    After being picked up by Asher¡¯s driver, Alden was immediately taken to the hospital. Besides, he intentionally left his car so it would be easier toe backter and no longer have to bother with public transportation.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that when he arrived at the hospital, Alden would meet Aurora instead? Apparently, she was just about to leave and seemed to be waiting for a ride.


    ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t join the Gathering?¡±


    Aurora asked again. Still not believing that Alden was really in front of her.


    ¡°Yes. Besides, all the way here, I kept thinking about you. So when Asher asked for help, I agreed right away.¡±


    Aurora suddenly pulled a confused face.


    ¡°You were thinking about me? Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like I didn¡¯t want to be separated and far away again.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, exaggerating!¡±


    Aldenughed. He liked teasing Aurora and seeing her pout like she was now.


    ¡°Are you finished and ready to go home now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°My tasks are all done today. If the patient¡¯s condition remains stable until seven, they¡¯ll be transferred to the ward.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. In that case, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll be the one to take you.¡±


    ¡°B-but¡­ I already asked for a ride.¡±


    ¡°Forget it¡­ juste with me.¡±


    Without further ado, Alden grabbed Aurora¡¯s wrist and asked her to follow him to the car.


    ¡°Do you have any ns for today?¡± Alden asked before actually starting his car.


    ¡°No, why?¡±


    Alden smiled. He nodded.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Alright then what?¡±


    Aurora was puzzled. Especially seeing Alden¡¯s face which was hard to read. He just smiled before Aurora forced him to exin.


    ¡°Oh God, why so secretive. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any ns or activities, I want to take you around today.¡±


    ¡°Around?¡±


    While focusing on driving, Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yeah. I want to take you out, watch a movie, and then have dinner together. Besides, it¡¯s Saturday night, the perfect time for couples to go on a date, right?¡±


    What dream did Aurora havest night, suddenly without any prior nning or discussion, she was spontaneously invited by Alden for a date. Although, if he had said it earlier, Aurora would have changed and dressed up nicely first.


    ¡°Are we really going out now? Aren¡¯t we going home to shower, change clothes, get ready, or anything first?¡±


    Alden chuckled. From the tone of his voice, he believed Aurora was a little panicked.


    ¡°No need. No need to dress up or change clothes. Besides, no matter what you wear, you always look beautiful to me.¡±


    Oh, Alden found time to tease. Although Aurora was seriously asking. Don¡¯t ask how Aurora is feeling right now. Her heart has been fluctuating since Alden kept surprising her unexpectedly.


    Resigned to Alden¡¯s invitation, Aurora chose to just go along with wherever he took her. So the first ce they visited was, of course, thergest mall in the city.


    They both seemed to wander around. Enjoying their time together while discussing enjoyable topics. Sometimes, they even reminisced about memories from the past.


    Then, Alden took Aurora to the cinema. The two of them spent three hours watching a movie they had chosen together.


    ¡°How was it? Did you like it?¡±


    Aurora nodded her head. Honestly, she didn¡¯t really like the movie. But she enjoyed the moments she spent with Alden.


    ¡°I liked it. I really did,¡± Aurora said, looking happy.


    ¡°Next weekend, I¡¯ll schedule us to watch together again. You want to, right?¡±


    Aurora immediately nodded repeatedly. This was a golden opportunity, so why would she refuse?


    Since it was promised that they would also have dinner together, after watching the movie, Alden immediately took Aurora to one of the restaurants located on the top floor of the mall. While enjoying the city view, adorned with the shimmering lights blending with the moonlight and stars, Aurora and Alden enjoyed their dinner together.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we had dinner like this together.¡±


    Aurora smiled, admitting to that fact. If only she hadn¡¯t acted impulsively before, maybe by now her rtionship with Alden would have been more serious.


    ¡°Yeah. Last time was when you were on break from college before going back to America.¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, from now on, I¡¯ll often ask you out for dinner. So, don¡¯t get bored.¡±


    They both then indulged in the served dishes, savoring each passing moment. Aurora couldn¡¯t deny feeling happy. It was as if something made her feel joyful and ted.


    She didn¡¯t want it to end quickly. But, because it was alreadyte, Alden decided to apany Aurora home.


    ¡°Thank you so much for today. I really enjoyed it.¡±


    Alden grinned widely, pleased that Aurora enjoyed what they did all day.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I hope it¡¯s not just today that we get to spend time together.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll head down now. You take care on the road. Let me know when you get home.¡±


    Aurora intended to get out of the car. But suddenly, Alden grabbed her wrist, stopping her from leaving immediately.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Alden paused for a moment. He gazed at Aurora¡¯s face intently before speaking again.


    ¡°Are you busy tomorrow afternoon or evening?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow. Why?¡±


    Alden went silent again. Aurora became puzzled seeing his behavior.


    ¡°Umm¡­ if you¡¯re free tomorrow and don¡¯t have any ns, can I pick you up again?¡±


    ¡°Pick me up?¡± Aurora repeated with a smile. She thought Alden wanted to take her out again. ¡°Where do you want to take me?¡±


    ¡°I want to take you to meet my mom. Are you willing?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Aurora was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect that Alden actually wanted to introduce her to his mother. It had been a long time since Aurorast met her. So, after all this time, is she ready to meet her again this time?

 Chapter 73

    Zendaya Harvey is the mother of Alden Maximus. Aurora knows this 55-year-old woman as warm, kind, and friendly. Back when she was still in a rtionship with Alden, he often brought Aurora to meet his parents. Aurora never forgets how his mother treated her like her own daughter, with genuine affection, fully supporting the rtionship she and Alden had. Even when they had arguments, Zendaya sometimes intervened to reconcile them.


    Aurora and Zendaya used to be a very cohesive pair, like partners. Sometimes, Aurora would visit Zendaya not to see Alden, but just to apany her while she cooked, go for a walk in the mall, or simply go out to eat.


    Honestly, when she ended her rtionship with Alden, Aurora felt lost. And now, after not meeting for so long, Aurora feels nervous and apprehensive when Alden invites her to visit his mother again.


    Imagine this: since morning, Aurora has been standing in front of the mirror for a long time. She looks confused, trying to decide which outfit would be appropriate for her outing with Alden today.


    Usually, whenever there¡¯s a big and important event, Aurora never struggles or fusses over choosing clothes. But today, for some reason, it feels different. She really wants to make sure her appearance is perfect.


    ¡°Aurora, how many more outfits are you going to pile up on the bed? They¡¯re all scattered everywhere.¡±


    Elena, who is staying at her daughter¡¯s house, protests. She shakes her head at Aurora, who has been throwing some of her clothes on the bed.


    ¡°Which one¡¯s better, Mom? The ck one from earlier or the cream one she¡¯s wearing now?¡±


    Elena, who was grumbling before, suddenly gives a critical look. She inspects her daughter¡¯s appearance from head to toe. In fact, to reassure her mother, Aurora even turns around, making sure her outfit looks good from the front to the back.


    ¡°The cream one you¡¯re wearing now looks better. But for the shoes and bag, you should use lighter colors so they don¡¯t get overshadowed.¡±


    Aurora nods. She walks to the closet, looking for shoes and a bag that she thinks would match.


    ¡°Is this gold glitter bag good? Or do you have another suggestion that you think would be more suitable, Mom?¡±


    Aurora points to the bag she¡¯s referring to, showing it to her mother while asking for her opinion again.


    ¡°Just the gold one. The smaller one.¡±


    ¡°Does Mom mean this one?¡± Aurora points to the bag her mother meant.


    ¡°Yes, exactly. That one matches your outfit better. And for the shoes, just wear the white ones. If they¡¯re too high, you¡¯ll have troubleter on.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about these?¡± Aurora points again to the branded shoes.


    ¡°Yes. Perfect.¡±


    Aurora then takes out all the items her mother has chosen. She puts them next to the sofa so she can wear them immediately after finishing dressing up.


    ¡°Where are you going? Why are you making such a fuss about choosing clothes? Are you meeting the president or something?¡±


    Aurora shakes her head. Smiling, she approaches her mother, who is now sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°No, Mom. Guess who Aurora is going to meet today?¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Probably some hospital client or someone important.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she shakes her head again.


    ¡°Then who?¡±


    Aurora smiles. The look in her eyes cannot hide her excitement and nervousness.


    ¡°Today, Alden invited Aurora to meet his mother.¡±


    Elena pauses for a moment. She reconsiders Aurora¡¯s words, then asks to confirm.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡­ you¡¯ve been invited to meet parents and stuff, does that mean your rtionship with Alden is official¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Aurora interrupts her mother¡¯s question with nods. There¡¯s no need for further rification; Aurora knows what her mother wants to ask. ¡°Aurora has decided to ept Alden¡¯s invitation to slowly rekindle the rtionship that they once broke off. Who knows, maybe this time it will end well, as hoped.¡±


    Elena immediately gets excited. From being just normal, her face now shows enthusiasm. She¡¯s happy because her daughter¡¯s rtionship has seen a significant improvement.


    Elena doesn¡¯t forget when she met Alden the other day, Aurora was still ying hard to get. She still felt traumatized by the failure of her marriage.


    However, now things are different. Elena is very grateful that her daughter is willing to open a new chapter, even if it involves someone from the past. It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Aurora isfortable and happy. Besides, Elena knows Alden¡¯s family background. She also knows his personality better, so there¡¯s no need to feel doubtful anymore.


    ¡°Oh my God, Mama is so happy to hear that. Could it be that Alden wants to propose to you, that¡¯s why he invited you to meet his mom first?¡±


    ¡°Gosh,¡± Aurora replied with a chuckle. She knew her mother was someone who couldn¡¯t wait. But it¡¯s not like Alden would propose right away. ¡°It¡¯s just a regr meeting. Just invited for lunch together.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just a regr meeting, why are you fussing over choosing clothes? Just dressing like usual is enough.¡±


    Aurora scratched her head. Her mother was right. But it felt like something was missing if she didn¡¯t look her best. ¡°Just to look pretty. Besides, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen her. So, I want to look perfect.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just being silly.¡± Auroraughed. She was used to seeing her mother nag like this.


    ¡°Just pray for a smooth meeting today, Mama. Hopefully, there will be more meetings after this. And don¡¯t forget to bring a gift. It¡¯s not polite to visit empty-handed.¡±


    Aurora understood this one. That¡¯s why she was busy ordering the favorite cake that she used to bring when visiting Alden¡¯s house. Until now, Aurora hadn¡¯t forgotten what kind of food and snacks his girlfriend¡¯s mother liked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you keep getting ready. Alden might be here soon. It¡¯s a pity if he has to wait long.¡±


    After Elena left, Aurora hurriedly tidied up the clothes she had scattered on the bed. Then she started to get ready. She put on the clothes she had chosen, then applied makeup until she felt her appearance was stunning and perfect.


    Exactly at eleven o¡¯clock, the doorbell rang. Not long after, her mother¡¯s voice was heard calling from downstairs. Aurora was sure that the one who came was Alden.


    He had promised to pick her up after finishing his surgery schedulest night.


    ¡°Aurora, it¡¯s taking forever.¡±


    Elena continued to protest. Although Aurora was already rushing down the stairs to greet Alden, who was sitting in the living room waiting.


    ¡°Yes, be patient, Mom. I¡¯m still getting ready.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Then Aurora strode forward. She approached Alden, who stood up as soon as he saw her.


    ¡°Sorry for the dy.¡±


    Alden smiled. He seemed rxed.


    ¡°No problem. I just got here too.¡±


    ¡°Please excuse us, Alden. Aurora is always like this. She takes a long time to get ready. Especially when it¡¯s for meeting the future inws, she spends hours.¡±


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    Aurora red then yfully pinched her mother. Why did her mother always embarrass her like this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Elena replied hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s a sin not to listen to the words of your parents.¡±


    Alden justughed. Making sure it was time to leave, he took the initiative to ask for permission and say goodbye.


    ¡°Mama Elena¡­ Alden asks for permission to take Aurora out for a while. Alden promises to bring Aurora back beforete at night.¡±


    Elena smiled. While epting Alden¡¯s invitation to shake hands, she gave her permission.


    ¡°Sure. Be careful. Mama entrusts Aurora to you. It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯te back. The important thing is not to forget to feed her.¡±


    Alden couldn¡¯t help butugh. He had always known Elena¡¯s attitude to be like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll make sure to feed her plenty so she¡¯s full andfortable.¡±


    Meanwhile, Aurora could only sigh. Protesting would be useless. Her words wouldn¡¯t be heard.


    ¡°Oh, Alden,¡± Elena called out again. Although Aurora and Alden were ready to leave.


    ¡°Yes, Mama Elena. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Since today Alden invited Aurora to meet his mother. Next weekend, it¡¯s Mama Elena¡¯s turn to invite Alden for dinner at home, and you have to agree.¡±


    Of course, Alden wouldn¡¯t refuse. When else could he have dinner with his girlfriend¡¯s immediate family? It¡¯s a step to further strengthen the family rtionship before moving on to a more serious level.


    ¡°With pleasure. I¡¯ll make sure toe.¡±


    After that, Aurora and Alden bid farewell and left. Leaving Elena smiling happily as she watched her daughter leave.


    ***


    Aurora¡¯s heart beats faster. She feels nervous as the car Alden is driving finally arrives and is now neatly parked in front of his parents¡¯ house.


    Repeatedly, Aurora took deep breaths, trying her best to calm herself so that when she met Alden¡¯s mother, she wouldn¡¯t appear nervous.


    ¡°Aurora, let¡¯s get down. We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Alden helped open the door, inviting Aurora to enter his parents¡¯ house.


    ¡°Ma¡­¡± Alden called out. And he found his mother busy at the dining table, seemingly preparing something.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    Instead of responding to Alden¡¯s greeting, Zendaya, Alden¡¯s mother, addressed Aurora. She quickly stepped forward and immediately embraced the woman who had once been her son¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s been so long since Auntiest saw you.¡±


    Aurora blinked, nodding her head. She could see how enthusiastic Zendaya was in weing her after such a long time of no contact.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Auntie. I¡¯ve missed you too.¡±


    After epting the gift that Aurora brought, Zendaya immediately took Aurora¡¯s wrist and led her to the dining room, inviting her to sit down while enjoying the food she had prepared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat over lunch, shall we? Auntie has cooked a lot today.¡±


    Auroraplied with Zendaya¡¯s request. Even when the middle-aged woman offered her a lot of food, Aurora tried each one without hesitation.


    ¡°Do you and Alden work at the same hospital now?¡±


    Aurora nodded. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect Alden toe back from America and end up working at the same hospital as me.¡±


    Zendayaughed. ¡°That¡¯s fate. Even if you¡¯re separated far apart, one on the American continent and the other in Asia, in the end, you¡¯ll meet and be reunited. Auntie was also happy when Alden told me that he met you again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? So, Alden told Auntie?¡±


    Zendaya nodded. ¡°Yes. He also told me that he wants to approach you again.¡±


    Aurora blushed. Her heart warmed at Zendaya¡¯s continued affection, just like before.


    ¡°Come on, Aurora. Eat more. Otherwise, your mom will scold me if you¡¯re not full.¡±


    Alden teased. He took more food from the table and moved it to Aurora¡¯s te. Then, they both enjoyed lunch while chatting as if releasing the pent-up longing.


    ¡°Coincidentally, Auntie¡¯s birthday is next week. Aurora, you have toe.¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, Zendaya invited Aurora, making sure her son¡¯s girlfriend would attend the event she was hosting.


    ¡°Aurora, please try toe.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zendaya added. ¡°Who knows, maybe Alden will propose.¡±


    Aurora blushed even more. Why were both mother and son so mischievous?

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Hey Aurora, how¡¯s it going? Is Alden¡¯s mom okay? And how¡¯s her attitude towards you? She didn¡¯t kick you out, did she?¡±


    Just arrived at the hospital, Velia was immediately nosy. Instead of bringing souvenirs from Bandung after attending the Gathering two days ago, the woman bombarded her with many questions.


    Last night, Aurora did tell Velia a bit over the phone. She informed Velia that she was invited by Alden to meet and have a meal together with his mother.


    ¡°Instead of bringing breakfast or souvenirs, you¡¯ve been gossiping since morning.¡±


    Aurora protested hastily. Why not let her sit and rx for a moment first? Just take a breath. But, she was bombarded with many questions.


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Velia had been curious sincest night. She even had to patiently wait for Aurora to hear the story directly from her friend.


    However, since souvenirs were mentioned, she immediately pulled out a silver paper bag she had prepared. She handed it to Aurora with a pouty face.


    ¡°This is the bribe. I bought you various things.¡±


    Auroraughed joyfully. She happily epted Velia¡¯s gift paper bag. It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s friends with that beautiful woman. Wherever they go, even if it¡¯s nearby, she always brings Aurora souvenirs or gifts without being asked.


    ¡°Thank you, lovely Velia. Love you so much.¡±


    Velia sighed. Rolling her eyes, she reiterated what she had asked before.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve received the gift, now it¡¯s your turn to tell. Please, don¡¯t keep others curious.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    Velia pinched Aurora¡¯s arm affectionately. Even though it was clear what she meant. Yet, she still asked what it was about.


    ¡°Yesterday, how was your meeting with Alden¡¯s mom?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Oh, about that. It went smoothly until it was time to leave.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t lectured or intimidated, right?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Initially, she was afraid of being treated like that too.


    ¡°Not at all. Completely safe.¡±


    ¡°I swear,¡± said Velia. ¡°I was worried before that Alden¡¯s parents, being doctors, wouldn¡¯t wee you. Especially since you clearly left their son to marry another guy. And the recement fiance is even under par.¡±


    Aurora squinted. In the midst of Velia¡¯s discussion, she managed to sneak in an insult.


    ¡°Can we not veer off topic?¡± Aurora reminded her irritably.


    ¡°Okay¡­ just nagging. So, how¡¯s Alden¡¯s mom?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Aurora replied again. ¡°Honestly, I was nervous too, a bit stressed, and worried. Afraid that my presence wouldn¡¯t be epted. But, who would¡¯ve thought? Right after we met, she hugged me and said she missed me because we hadn¡¯t greeted each other for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Oh my¡­ so kind.¡±


    Aurora wholeheartedly agreed with this statement.


    ¡°She¡¯s always been kind. Gentle. And caring too.¡±


    ¡°Simr to Alden, huh? Maybe Alden¡¯s traitse from his mom.¡±


    Countless times Aurora nodded. She didn¡¯t deny what Velia said. If felt and observed, indeed, all the good qualities of Alden¡¯s mom were passed on to Alden. Even until now, that kindness hasn¡¯t changed at all.


    ¡°So, during lunch yesterday, did you guys talk about whether this rtionship will be taken to a more serious level or something?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Aurora remembered there was no discussion about that yesterday. It was more of a reunion event. As if releasing longing because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    ¡°Besides, I think it¡¯s too early to discuss more serious matters. We¡¯ve only just started meeting again after so long. So, let¡¯s just let things flow naturally for now.¡±


    What else could they do? Velia couldn¡¯t force it either. Even though she was impatient to see Aurora rebuild her family, she also had to respect her friend¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Velia continued again. As if the woman remembered something important. ¡°Alden¡¯s mom knows you¡¯re a widow, right?¡±


    ¡°She knows.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t deny that she had also worried about that. Indeed, the issue of her current status as a widow had made her lose confidence.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Aurora was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be epted. Especially since Alden is a single, established man. He¡¯s the only son and the hope of his parents. Aurora also believed that his mother would have higher expectations for him.


    ¡°Aurora, why are you spacing out? Come down. Mom¡¯s waiting inside.¡±


    Yesterday, when visiting, Aurora was indeed filled with doubt. She even considered canceling her visit and just going back home.


    ¡°Al, is it really okay for me to meet your mom? Maybe I should just go home?¡±


    Alden looked puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand why Aurora suddenly became unsure.


    ¡°Why should you go home? It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. Plus, why are you so anxious?¡±


    Aurora remained silent. She was confused about how to exin the fear she was feeling.


    ¡°Aurora?¡± Alden called out to make sure.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid your mom won¡¯t like my status.¡±


    Alden thenughed. Finally understanding what was troubling Aurora.


    ¡°Oh my. So, you¡¯ve been pale because of this all along?¡±


    Aurora nodded. For her, the question of status wasn¡¯t trivial. She was worried that Zendaya wouldn¡¯t ept her status as a widow and now being close to her beloved son.


    ¡°Not everyone can ept my status, Alden. Especially you, a single and established man. If you think about it, you could even find a woman better than me.¡±


    ¡°And¡­ would you be okay if I paired up with another woman?¡±


    Aurora fell silent. If she could be honest, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to be separated again and eventually lose Alden for the second time. If possible, she hoped her rtionship with Alden this time would work out. Besides, she was tired of looking for someone new and starting a rtionship from scratch.


    ¡°Even if I try my best, if it¡¯s not meant to be ording to God¡¯s will, what can I do?¡±


    Alden seemed rxed. He reached for Aurora¡¯s wrist and gently held it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid or worry excessively. My mom knows your status. You know, I always tell my mom everything. So, before deciding to bring you home, I already asked for her permission.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°And your mom doesn¡¯t mind my widow status?¡±


    Alden shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s not a big deal to be concerned about.¡±


    Because Alden assured her that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems, Aurora felt relieved and decided to get out of the car. And indeed, when they met, Zendaya weed her warmly.


    ¡°Thank goodness Alden¡¯s mom knows your status,¡± Velia said with relief. ¡°I was just worried that unwanted problems might arise.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just pray that everything goes well without any issues.¡±


    ***


    Aurora nced from a distance. In front of her, she saw Regina chatting happily with Alden in front of theboratory.


    She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. But Aurora felt ufortable. Especially seeing Regina asionally yfully hitting and pinching Alden while they talked. Truly, Aurora felt annoyed.


    That¡¯s why Aurora decided to approach. She approached Alden, then called out to him.


    ¡°Doctor Alden.¡±


    The one called turned immediately. shing a smile, he stepped closer to Aurora.


    ¡°Is Doctor Aurora¡¯s practice finished?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Just finished.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you?¡±


    Aurora indeed hadn¡¯t had lunch. Originally, she wanted to have lunch with Velia. But seeing Alden being bothered by another woman, she felt itchy and wanted to whisk her beloved away from Regina.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Regina genuinely liked Alden or just enjoyed seeking his attention. Anyway, whatever her reasons were, Aurora didn¡¯t like it.


    Moreover, if she sees another woman being overly intrusive, she would react the same way. Aurora didn¡¯t want to give anyone the chance to ruin, let alone be a third party in the rtionship she had just started building with Alden.


    ¡°Not yet. That¡¯s why I came to get you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have lunch nearby,¡± Alden invited, preparing to leave.


    ¡°Doctor, can I join you?¡± Regina immediately interjected.


    Aurora turned immediately. Keeping herposure to hide any signs of jealousy, she gave a thin smile. However, don¡¯t ask how Aurora¡¯s heart boiled with jealousy.


    ¡°Maybe another time, Doctor Regina.¡± For heaven¡¯s sake, Aurora was prepared to respond. But, before she could, Alden responded to Regina¡¯s request first. ¡°There¡¯s something important I need to discuss privately with Doctor Aurora.¡±


    ¡°But, doc-¡±


    Without waiting for Regina to finish her sentence, Alden immediately took Aurora away. While Aurora just turned and waved as if bidding farewell to Regina who pouted.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the important thing you wanted to talk to me about?¡±


    As they walked, Aurora inquired. She was curious what important matter Alden wanted to discuss privately with her.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Alden casually shook his head.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Just said that so Regina wouldn¡¯t bother us. Otherwise, if she joined, you¡¯d be annoyed. And then I¡¯d be ignored all day.¡±


    Auroraughed. Alden was smart to understand her thoughts.


    ¡°Seriously! I thought there was really something important to discuss.¡±


    They continued walking. Right in front of the hospital entrance, unexpectedly, they ran into the woman Aurora hated the most.


    ¡°Oh, seems like you¡¯re getting closer now.¡±


    Standing in front of Aurora was Nicole. She was here for some reason and for what purpose she visited the hospital where Aurora worked was unclear.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Nicole pointed to herself. ¡°Just getting a check-up. Can¡¯t I meet Alex?¡±


    Aurora couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. Besides, her cousin wasn¡¯t important to her anyway.


    ¡°The widow is stepping up, huh?¡± Nicole sneered again. Then Nicole shifted her gaze to Alden standing next to Aurora. ¡°I wonder why a doctor would go for a widow? Aren¡¯t doctors still bachelors? Why not aim for someone on your level?¡±


    Aurora was furious. But in front of Nicole, she couldn¡¯t afford to be provoked.


    ¡°Hey, Nicole! Stop babbling,¡± Aurora responded calmly. ¡°Do you ever look at yourself in the mirror or what? Aren¡¯t you a widow too?¡± Aurora covered her mouth with her hand. She deliberately did it to silence herself. But then she spoke again. ¡°Oh, forgot. We¡¯re from different castes. If I¡¯m a rich widow, what about you? You¡¯re a destitute widow, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Nicole red. She hated it when Aurora belittled her like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry or offended like that,¡± Aurora said softly. ¡°You started it, right? Besides, whoever gets close to me, it¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re too idle to meddle in other people¡¯s lives. If you need a job to support yourself, just say it. There are plenty of cleaning service vacancies open wide at the hospital.¡±


    Aurora urged Alden to leave Nicole behind. If they lingered, the more troublesome she would beter on.

 Chapter 75

    One day before Zendaya Harvey¡¯s birthday celebration, it was Alden¡¯s turn to be invited to dinner with Aurora¡¯srge family. Held at Elena¡¯s house, Asher and Chava were also present at the dinner event.


    Since morning, Aurora had been busy in the kitchen. Alongside Elena, they cooked themselves for the dinner to be servedter, to be enjoyed together when dinner time arrived.


    ¡°Are you sure you cooked this much?¡± Elena shook her head, momentarily disbelieving at her daughter¡¯s enthusiasm in cooking so many dishes, especially when only Alden was invited.


    ¡°But Asher and Chava are also here, Mom. Besides, we can share this food with the other workers too. So everyone gets an equal share.¡±


    Elena smiled knowingly, liking Aurora¡¯s inclusive thinking, never differentiating between family and workers; everyone was considered family and entitled to the same food.


    ¡°But, Aurora¡­¡± Elena interjected again. ¡°These dishes aren¡¯t like the usual ones we cook for events. Could it be that this-¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Aurora grinned. ¡°I purposely cooked Alden¡¯s favorite food, Mom. So he¡¯ll feelfortable staying longer at our house. Plus, Mama said that when entertaining guests, we should give our all, right?¡±


    Elena sighed, then pinched her daughter. No wonder she didn¡¯t see some of their usual signature dishes that were usually cooked for family events. Besides, her daughter was smart in finding excuses, even selling her name for it.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and finish. After that, you can arrange the cakes that have been ordered. Once everything is okay, hurry up and shower and get ready.¡±


    Aurora quickly finished all her tasks from cooking, preparing the cakes, and some other small dishes. Making sure everything was neatlyid out, she hurriedly cleaned herself up and got ready to wee Alden, who might arrive soon.


    ¡°No need to keep peeking. If your princees, you¡¯ll hear the sound of his car.¡±


    Asher teased, highlighting Aurora¡¯s actions of constantly peeking from behind the window, to make sure if Alden had arrived or not.


    Aurora turned around, pursing her lips, looking annoyed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just curious. What if he suddenly shows up at the front of the house?¡±


    ¡°Why not just call him? Ask where he is?¡±


    Aurora shrugged unwillingly. ¡°No. He¡¯s on the road. It¡¯s dangerous to call.¡±


    ¡°Typical unclear behavior. That¡¯s why, before leaving, ask him to send live locations. So you know exactly where he is.¡±


    At the same time, the awaited person finally arrived. Ignoring Asher¡¯s banter, Aurora headed straight to the door. She waited for Alden until he got out of the car. Then she led him to enter immediately and was invited to join them at the dining room.


    ¡°Before anything else, Alden, say thank you to Mama Elena and Papa Joshua for the dinner invitation.¡±


    Elena smiled. She handed a te to Alden, then responded to his words.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Alden. It¡¯s been a long time since we gathered like this, hasn¡¯t it? Today, Aurora cooked all your favorite foods.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Elena nodded. She reached out her hand, then pointed to several dishesid out on the dining table. ¡°Take a look,¡± she said. ¡°Almost all of them contain your favorite foods, Alden.¡±


    Alden smiled awkwardly. He felt ufortable because his arrival had already caused Aurora trouble.


    ¡°Thank you very much. Even just being invited to dinner, Alden is already happy.¡±


    ¡°Well then, just try and finish everything,¡± added Joshua. ¡°Consider this a trial for Aurora before bing a wife.¡±


    Asher chimed in. It was only one sentence from him, but it already caused a stir at the dinner table.


    Aurora was certainly annoyed. Actually, she wasn¡¯t surprised that eventually she would be the subject of mockery. That¡¯s why she immediately invited Alden to enjoy the food. Enjoying each dish while chatting. Discussing various topics from work to eventually delving into rtionship matters.


    ¡°So, now Alden and Aurora are getting close again like before?¡±


    This is Joshua asking. He wants to ensure the rtionship between his daughter and the man he already knew from the past.


    Once again, Joshua wants to make sure. This time he doesn¡¯t want to be fooled or let his daughter fall for the wrong man for the second time.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden affirmed without hesitation. ¡°It was Alden who initially asked Aurora for permission to try to rekindle the rtionship that had once been interrupted.¡±


    Joshua stroked his long beard as he nodded. ¡°But, you are aware of Aurora¡¯s current status, right?¡±


    Joshua stared closely at the man sitting right in front of him. He locked his gaze with those brown eyes as he continued the sentence that had been postponed.


    ¡°Like it or not, Aurora¡¯s status is that of a widow. But, I assure you, she is a well-educated and dignified woman. Because Aurora has experienced failure, pain, and betrayal in her previous marriage, I don¡¯t want to make the mistake of letting her fall for the wrong man again. Honestly, I don¡¯t want Aurora to be hurt again. So, as a father, I have to be selective this time.¡±


    Alden understood deeply. After all, Joshua was being protective because he didn¡¯t want his daughter to experience suffering again. Therefore, Alden had to convince Aurora¡¯s parents that he was worthy of their blessing.


    ¡°From the beginning, Alden has never once questioned the status. Since the end of Alden and Aurora¡¯s rtionship, until this moment, Alden has never intended to look for a recement. Who would have thought, God has been kind enough to return Aurora to Alden. That¡¯s why, this time, Alden won¡¯t waste the opportunity.¡±


    Joshua listened carefully to Alden¡¯s confession and exnation. Believing the man was sincere and earnest towards his daughter, he responded wisely.


    ¡°In that case, I leave this rtionship to both of you. If you¡¯re meant to be together and feel ready, I¡¯ll wait for your family toe and propose. After all, both of you are adults. What else are we waiting for after this?¡±


    Aurora and Alden then exchanged nces. Grateful that Joshua had given his blessing to both of them.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Aurora believed that Alden must be busy. But, because he didn¡¯t want to let Aurora go alone, Alden was willing to pick her up. Taking his girlfriend to his mother¡¯s house to celebrate the birthday event.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Actually, I can go alone. Why bothering to pick me up?¡±


    On the way, Aurora protested. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to go, she was just worried that Zendaya might be busy and needed help organizing the event. But, her boyfriend chose to pick her up instead of letting her go alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just don¡¯t want you to go home alone at night. It¡¯s dangerous for a woman to drive alone. It¡¯s better for me to pick you up.¡±


    Aurora sighed. She knew Alden was being caring. But, she still felt ufortable.


    ¡°What if your Mom needs help?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. There are plenty of people at home to help.¡±


    Trying to believe Alden¡¯s words, Aurora fell silent again. Letting her boyfriend focus on driving until they finally reached their destination.


    Entering the house yard, Aurora saw many guests had arrived. Perhaps from family, close friends, or also from the savings group. Aurora knew well that Alden¡¯s mother had many friends. Especially since the passing of Alden¡¯s father, Zendaya had been managing their family business.


    ¡°Aurora.¡±


    Just entering the house, Zendaya called out. She approached Aurora to give her a hug.


    ¡°Aunt has been waiting for you. I thought you might be busy and wouldn¡¯t be able toe.¡±


    Unraveling the hug, Aurora smiled. Little did she know that her presence was eagerly awaited.


    ¡°But Aurora promised she¡¯d make time toe.¡± Then Aurora handed over the bag containing the gift she had prepared. Hoping what she gave would make Zendaya happy. ¡°Happy birthday, Mom. I hope you like the gift.¡±


    Zendaya epted the gift from Aurora. Once again, she hugged her son¡¯s girlfriend affectionately.


    ¡°You went through so much trouble just to give a gift. Just your presence alone is more than enough.¡±


    ¡°If only Mom knew, Aurora even spent days looking for the right and special gift to give to Mom.¡±


    Alden added. Zendaya was even more delighted to hear her son¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so thoughtful. But, thank you very much again. Later, I¡¯ll be the first to open it.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zendaya¡­¡±


    From a different direction, Regina suddenly appeared. Whoever invited her, but this time the woman came bearing gifts along with a middle-aged woman whom Aurora believed was her mother.


    ¡°Gina, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    In turn, Zendaya gave Regina a hug. She seemed happy to see Regina and the woman apanying her. ¡°How about you, Melisa? I thought my invitation didn¡¯t reach you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m as healthy as you see. Fortunately, I read your invitation in the WhatsApp group, and luckily Regina wasn¡¯t on duty at the hospital. So I had a driver to take me to your birthday party.¡±


    Zendaya smiled broadly. She was pleased that her old friend could attend the event she had organized.


    ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you both try the dishes first. I¡¯ll go around for a bit.¡±


    Then Zendaya turned back to Aurora. She reached for the woman¡¯s wrist. Intending to take her around. ¡°Come with Aunt. Let Aunt introduce you to Umi¡¯s family and friends who have arrived.¡±


    Aurora felt embarrassed. But, because she couldn¡¯t refuse, she followed Zendaya¡¯s request to take a walk.


    One by one, the middle-aged women were introduced to Aurora. Even, she was invited to join the most lively group of savings group mothers among the other guests.


    ¡°Introduce her, this is Aurora,¡± Zendaya said to her friends. ¡°She¡¯s a pediatric specialist who owns the Santa Monica Hospital.¡±


    ¡°So, is she Alden¡¯s future bride?¡± one of the guests asked, immediately echoed by Zendaya.


    ¡°What do you think? Beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Zendaya proudly showcased Aurora. She introduced Aurora to all her friends.


    ¡°Yes. Alden is smart to find a partner. They look sopatible. Handsome and beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to be beautiful if the heart is not good.¡±


    At the same time, another friend of Zendaya¡¯s appeared. Walking into the middle and immediately interrupting the conversation.


    ¡°Not all that glitters is gold.¡±


    Aurora turned. In that moment, she found Savana, who had been at the birthday party for who knows how long. What did her former mother-inw want?

 Chapter 76

    Actually, Aurora was surprised to see Regina¡¯s arrival at Alden¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday party. Imagining the woman being showy, pretending to be cute, and overly familiar made Aurora nauseous.


    However, Aurora immediately recalled Alden¡¯s story the other day. Their families had been close for a long time. They even used to live next to each other, and Regina¡¯s mother and Alden¡¯s mother were friends. But it felt like they weren¡¯t genuinely willing. Especially because despite the long-standing connection, Regina had acted overly.


    ¡°Auntie, I miss you so much, it¡¯s been a while since we met.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Upon arriving at Zendaya¡¯s residence and after her mother gave hugs and birthday wishes to the celebrant, it was Regina¡¯s turn to show off. She even bothered to bring arge-sized gift. She presented it directly while expressing her longing because they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time.


    Zendaya weed her warmly. She returned Regina¡¯s hug, then epted what the woman had brought.


    ¡°Auntie, I miss you too. Back then, when you moved, you were still in school. Now they say you¡¯re a doctor, right?¡±


    Regina smiled broadly. The woman nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Now Gina has be a specialist doctor too.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± added Regina¡¯s mother. Then the middle-aged woman nced at Alden, who was standing next to Zendaya. ¡°Back then, she used to whine about wanting to go to medical school to be like Alden, she said.¡±


    Hearing this, Zendaya was certainly proud. She was d her son was being made a role model and influencing positively the daughter of her friend.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not surprising. Gina has always been smart.¡±


    Regina¡¯s head swelled even bigger after receiving praise and validation from Zendaya. In Aurora¡¯s eyes, Regina even looked like a worm squirming ufortably, the woman seemed to be grinning for no reason.


    ¡°Gina even works at the same hospital as Alden.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Regina nodded her head again.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know¡­¡± Regina¡¯s mother interjected. ¡°Almost every day she¡¯s excitedly cooking packed lunches and says she wants to share them with Alden.¡±


    Aurora continued to listen to the stories of the mother and daughter in front of her. She was actually a bit bored. Fortunately, Zendaya concluded and immediately invited her to tour around.


    ¡°Alright, you guys enjoy the food that¡¯s already prepared. There are plenty of varieties there. I¡¯ll go around to greet the others first.¡±


    She took Aurora around. Upon observation, Aurora realized that Alden¡¯s mother actually had many friends from various backgrounds. It could be seen from the various guests who attended.


    There were some from ordinary backgrounds, businessmen, government officials, and also some socialite mothers. What was unique was thest group of people that the woman approached. From their appearance, Aurora believed that this gathering might indeed be intended for the Arab descendant mothers.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s introduce you to Alden¡¯s potential partner.¡±


    Zendaya pulled Aurora. She showcased the woman to her friends.


    ¡°She¡¯s a pediatric specialist. The one who owns Santa Monica Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Wow, impressive.¡± One of Zendaya¡¯s friends eximed in awe. ¡°And she¡¯s beautiful too. Matches Alden who¡¯s handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± another agreed. ¡°Harmonious. The guy is handsome. The girl is beautiful. If they have children, their faces will surely be cute.¡±


    Aurora smiled to herself. Her ears swelled with praises from a group of well-dressed mothers in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to be pretty if your heart isn¡¯t good.¡±


    From the back row, a woman¡¯s voice interrupted. Soon after, her figure appeared, causing Aurora to freeze momentarily. Savana¡¯s presence seemed sudden, as if she had been there for a while and suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Was she actually on the guest list? Or did she sneak in like a thief, as she used to do at the hospital?


    ¡°Zendaya¡­¡± Savana called out. ¡°Are you sure you want to make Aurora your daughter-inw?¡±


    Zendaya turned, carefully observing Savana¡¯s movements. Meanwhile, Alden immediately pulled Aurora to move behind him while adopting a wary stance. He was worried that the middle-aged woman would go crazy as she usually did.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Zendaya inquired to make sure. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Savana responded with a smile.


    ¡°Do you know about Aurora¡¯s status ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Widow?¡± Zendaya cut in, as if she knew exactly what her friend was about to say. ¡°I know, and that¡¯s not something that¡¯s a problem.¡±


    A wide smile still adorned Savana¡¯s face. Her eyes disyed a gaze that was difficult to decipher.


    ¡°What about Aurora being barren and unable to have children?¡±


    ¡°Enough, Aunt Savana!¡±


    Alden interjected sharply. He stared intensely at Savana, who appeared nonchnt. Meanwhile, the guests surrounding them immediately focused their attention after hearing themotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t nder and speak recklessly! Besides ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alden¡­¡± Zendaya shook her head. She urged Alden not to lose control, which would only further disrupt the atmosphere.


    Meanwhile, Aurora couldn¡¯t do anything. Zendaya had already signaled her not to take too much action, fearing that it would attract even more attention.


    ¡°Savana¡­¡± Zendaya called out. Her voice was soft but firm. ¡°Please don¡¯t cause a scene here. Please respect me as the host.¡±


    But Savana wouldn¡¯t be herself if she obeyed. The more she was forbidden, the more she revealed herself.


    ¡°Why, Zendaya? Do you think I¡¯m speaking recklessly? Do you think I¡¯m spreading nder?¡± Savana then looked around. She saw each and every person gathered around, observing her. ¡°Just so you know, Aurora used to be my son¡¯s wife.¡±


    This first statement startled Zendaya. She wanted to make sure, but Savana quickly spoke again.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I know how rotten Aurora is. She was divorced by my son because she couldn¡¯t bear children. And even before officially bing a widow, she was already flirting with this handsome doctor.¡± She boldly pointed at Alden. And because of Savana¡¯s recent remarks, surely everyone there who heard immediately became restless and agitated.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, that¡¯s nder!¡± Aurora spoke up. She couldn¡¯t stand hearing herself being belittled and ndered like this.


    ¡°What nder? You did marry Alex and eventually got divorced, right? And even after divorcing, you shamelessly left debts to the extent that Alex had to sell the house to pay them off.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Aunt Savana! It¡¯s all ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aurora!¡±


    Zendaya interrupted. Meanwhile, Alden immediately called security. He asked them to escort Savana out of his mother¡¯s residence.


    ***


    ¡°Aunt¡­ Aurora needs to leave now. Aurora apologizes for ¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Zendaya cut in. From her expression, it was clear that she didn¡¯t want to discuss what had just happened. ¡°Just be careful on your way home. Thank you foring.¡±


    Aurora bid her farewell with mixed feelings. She was worried that the earlier incident might have a negative impact on her rtionship with Alden in the future.


    ¡°Why are you quiet?¡±


    Ten minutes into the journey home, Alden noticed Aurora sitting silently. Her gaze seemed vacant, as if she were pondering something heavy. And Alden was sure that Aurora was still disturbed by themotion caused by Savana earlier.


    ¡°Are you thinking about the quarrel earlier?¡±


    Aurora turned to him. The beautiful woman nodded weakly, behaving as if she were deeply troubled.


    ¡°Let it go¡­ don¡¯t think about it. Besides, it¡¯s just nder.¡±


    Aurora chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°Maybe you know it¡¯s nder. But not everyone there who heard Mama Savana¡¯s rant knows that what she used me of is nothing but nonsense. Besides, I feel bad for your mom. Her birthday party was ruined because of that insignificant incident.¡±


    As they arrived in front of Aurora¡¯s house, Alden immediately unbuckled his seatbelt. He turned to face Aurora with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom won¡¯t be angry. Besides, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll understand.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Aurora knew that. ¡°Perhaps Aunt Zendaya doesn¡¯t mind. But I¡¯m still worried that there will be unpleasant gossip afterward. Just imagine, Mama Savana telling everyone about my status as her son¡¯s former wife.¡±


    ¡°So what? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re anyone¡¯s former wife.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Aurora debated irritably. ¡°But still, others might think differently about your family. Not to mention she ndered me about being barren and having difficulty having children. A flirtatious widow who left debts.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay.¡± Alden tried to calm her down. From her tone alone, he knew Aurora was getting worked up.


    ¡°I swear by anything, yes! Mama Savana really needs to be taught a lesson. She¡¯s really gone too far.¡±


    This time, Alden just smiled. He chose to offer a bottle of drink to Aurora and not respond to what she wasining about, fearing she might be provoked further. If possible, he wanted Aurora to stop discussing Savana rather than getting angrier and ending up frustrated herself.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, and when you get to your room, just rest. Please, don¡¯t stress about what happened earlier.¡±


    For her sanity, Auroraplied. She hoped that after this, there would be no more problems for her to worry about.


    Meanwhile, Alden chose to return to his mother¡¯s house instead of going to the apartment. As soon as he arrived and entered the house, Zendaya intercepted him. She called him over, asking him toe closer.


    ¡°Alden, Mama needs to talk to you seriously.¡±


    Alden approached. He immediately took a seat next to his mother.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, Ma. Can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zendaya shook her head. ¡°I need to talk to you right now.¡±


    ¡°About what? About Aunt Savana¡¯s rant? It¡¯s all untrue. She¡¯s just ndering.¡±


    Zendaya shook her head again. She wore an extremely serious expression.


    ¡°Mama wants to make sure about Aurora.¡± Now it was Alden¡¯s turn to put on a serious face. He tried to guess what his mother wanted to discuss with him.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°Mama wants to ask about what?¡±


    Alden became curious. He wanted to know what his mother really wanted to ask or rify about Aurora.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Zendaya waved. She asked her son toe closer and sit next to her. Side by side and facing each other. ¡°There¡¯s something Mama needs to rify.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°About Aurora, Savana¡¯s former daughter-inw.¡±


    Alden took a deep breath. He understood, more or less, that his mother might have been triggered and perhaps preupied with Savana¡¯s remarks at the party earlier.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t Alden already inform you that Aurora is actually widowed?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zendaya nodded. She didn¡¯t deny this issue.


    Before, the two of them had indeed had serious discussions. Alden had been candid and sought Zendaya¡¯s permission before daring to approach Aurora again.


    ¡°Do you remember Aurora, Mama?¡± Alden asked back then.


    ¡°Aurora Harperwood? Your first love?¡±


    ¡°And forever will remain Alden¡¯s true love.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why talk about her all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you say Aurora got married to someone else?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yes. She did get married. But, a few days ago, she got officially divorced.¡±


    Zendaya was surprised. From being normal before, now she responded with enthusiasm.


    ¡°How did you find out about this?¡±


    ¡°Because Alden works at the same ce as Aurora.¡±


    Zendaya was even more surprised. Since he changed jobs, Alden had never mentioned or told her about working with his ex-girlfriend.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Well, Alden told Mama about it.¡±


    Zendaya sighed. Her son didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant.


    ¡°So, if Aurora is divorced, why? Or did she divorce her husband because of you?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, don¡¯t use randomly, Ma!¡±


    Alden stared. He never expected his mother to use him like that.


    ¡°Her husband was caught cheating twice. That¡¯s why they divorced.¡±


    Zendaya shook her head. She felt sorry for Aurora¡¯s unfortunate fate.


    ¡°Oh dear, that¡¯s so unfortunate. Maybe all of this happened because she left you in the past.¡±


    This time, Aldenughed. Previously, his mother felt sorry. Why was she now annoyed?


    ¡°Because Aurora is now alone, single, Alden wants to ask Mama for permission.¡±


    ¡°Permission for what?¡±


    Alden looked closely at his mother¡¯s face. He locked onto the two blue eyes of the middle-aged woman. Then he spoke softly and cautiously.


    ¡°Alden wants to re-approach and establish a serious rtionship with Aurora. Alden asks for Mama¡¯s permission.¡±


    Zendaya remained silent for a moment. She carefully pondered her son¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you sure? She even left you and married someone else.¡±


    ¡°Alden knows. But, it¡¯s also Alden¡¯s fault. That¡¯s why, this time, Alden wants to make amends for the mistakes Alden made in the past.¡±


    Zendaya looked at her son¡¯s face, disying a pleading expression. Realizing how much Alden loved Aurora from the past until now, Zendaya couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    ¡°Can I, Ma? Alden pleads.¡±


    Zendaya took a deep breath. Then she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright. Mama allows it. But, don¡¯t let yourself get heartbroken for the second time.¡±


    At that time, Alden did inform about Aurora¡¯s newly widowed status. He never mentioned or talked about who her ex-husband was or whose child the man who had once been Aurora¡¯s husband was.


    ¡°But, you didn¡¯t tell me that her ex-husband is Savana¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Zendaya furrowed her brow.


    ¡°Why do you ask why?¡±


    ¡°Whether Aurora used to marry Savana¡¯s child, an artist, or even the president¡¯s child, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, they¡¯re exes. The most important thing is that Aurora is currently single. Not married or someone¡¯s wife. So where¡¯s the fault?¡±


    Actually, if looked at closely, Alden¡¯s words were somewhat right. No matter who Aurora¡¯s ex-husband was, her current status was that of an ex. However, there were still things that made Zendaya¡¯s heart feel blocked and uneasy.


    ¡°Then, what about Savana¡¯s statement that Aurora is barren? Is that true?¡± Zendaya took a deep breath. While looking at Alden¡¯s face, she slowly expressed her inner thoughts. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear it if you end up not having children.¡±


    Alden tried to understand his mother¡¯s concerns. He admitted that Savana¡¯s spread of rumors had sessfully provoked many people, including his own mother.


    ¡°That¡¯s nder, Ma. The one who¡¯s actually barren is Savana¡¯s child. It¡¯s not meant to defend, but Alden knows for sure what really happened. When they were still married, Aurora and her husband underwent examinations twice and it was found out that the husband was the one who was infertile. Just so you know, Aunt Savana knows that her child has difficulty having children. But, until now, she denies it and still mes Aurora.¡±


    Zendaya shook her head incredulously. The issue of nder thrown by Savana had even ruined her birthday party.


    ¡°Then, what about the debt that Aurora left until Savana and her child had to sell their house? How about that?¡±


    For this question, Aldenughed instead. Although Zendaya was waiting for her son¡¯s serious answer.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    Alden continued to chuckle.


    ¡°Ma¡­¡± he called out. ¡°You know who Aurora is, right?¡±


    Zendaya nodded. As a woman who dabbled in business, she knew the exploits of Aurora¡¯s extended family, which was famous for having a business empire.


    ¡°Mama knows. Who doesn¡¯t know a big businessman like Joshua Harperwood?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! From there alone, Mama should have been able to judge whether Savana¡¯s words are facts or just mere nder. Let Alden rify, the one who has the debt is Alex, Savana¡¯s child. During his tenure and still being Aurora¡¯s husband, he often embezzledpany funds for pleasure and to spend on his affair. So, when this scandal was revealed, it¡¯s not wrong for Aurora to demandpensation, right?¡±


    Zendaya agreed with this statement. If she were Aurora, she would do the same.


    ¡°Enough, Ma. Don¡¯t think about it. Everything that Aunt Savana uses is nothing more than nder. Alden dares to guarantee that.¡±


    Hearing Alden¡¯s exnation, Zendaya tried to believe. Hoping that this problem would not escte and make things difficult for her.


    But, the reality was not as easy as Zendaya thought. Several dayster, when receiving a lunch invitation from her socialite friends, Zendaya met Savana again. Because she didn¡¯t want to get involved in conversation, she deliberately avoided her. But, one of her friends opened a discussion that seemed to touch on and imply the events of her recent birthday.


    ¡°So, the woman close to Dr. Alden is Mrs. Savana¡¯s former daughter-inw?¡±


    Zendaya remained silent for a moment. She wanted to deny it, but the truth was indeed so.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied shortly.


    ¡°Why is Dr. Alden interested?¡±


    Zendaya¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Zendaya¡¯s son is still single, handsome, established, and a doctor. Why not look for someone equal?¡±


    Zendaya just smiled, trying to keep her emotions from ring up.


    ¡°I think Aurora is equal to Alden. She¡¯s also a doctor and her life is already established.¡±


    ¡°But, if you can get a single person, why choose a widow?¡±


    ¡°Why does it matter?¡± Zendaya asked somewhat annoyed. ¡°Besides, whether single or widowed, there¡¯s no difference. Moreover, it¡¯s really pitiful just because someone is a widow, then they¡¯re discriminated against. Suppose the widow is one of your children here, then when they want to find a new partner but are treated like earlier, would you ept it?¡±


    The woman who had been asking was suddenly silent. No longer debating Zendaya¡¯s pointed exnation.


    ¡°Oh my God, Zendaya. There¡¯s no need to defend so much.¡±


    This time it was Savana who spoke. Finding her friends silent, she continued to ramble on.


    ¡°Moreover, I can guess what your reason might be if you still ept Aurora as a daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Zendaya asked calmly.


    ¡°Just say you¡¯re eyeing Aurora¡¯s wealth, right?¡± Then Savana looked at her surrounding friends. She continued to speak as if providing information while provoking at the same time. ¡°If you want to know, this Aurora is the daughter of a rich businessman, Joshua Harperwood. It¡¯s because of this wealth that Zendaya is willing to ept Aurora. Otherwise, how could she agree to her son, who¡¯s supposedly handsome, established, and independent, marrying a promiscuous widow like Aurora.¡±


    Zendaya¡¯s heart boiled. For God¡¯s sake, she wanted to tear out Savana¡¯s mouth, the one who loved to nder like that.

 Chapter 78

    It¡¯s been a week since the unpleasant incident that urred during Alden¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday celebration. Although Aurora¡¯s body was physically present in the hospital, her mind still lingered far behind in that unpleasant incident.


    Velia had tried to console Aurora several times, urging her to forget and just focus on maintaining her rtionship with Alden without overthinking. But Aurora, being Aurora, could be stubborn at times when given advice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself, Aurora,¡± Velia grumbled. Thirty minutes before it was time to go home, she once again approached Aurora, reminding her to put an end to the anxiety and distress guing her friend¡¯s mind at the moment.


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m worried,¡± Aurora admitted. She acknowledged that she was worried. So far, she and Alden could still meet freely, maintaining their rtionship as if nothing had happened. But she still feared the repercussions of themotion Savana had caused.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m worried that the nder Savana spread might disturb Aunt Zendaya¡¯s life,¡± Velia reflexively furrowed her brows. Pulling her face, she made sure once again what Aurora was conveying.


    ¡°What do you mean? How would it disturb?¡±


    ¡°Imagine this, the other day many of Aunt Zendaya¡¯s friends and business associates witnessed and heard about the incident. I¡¯m 100% sure they all heard the gossip about me being a widow. About being divorced because I¡¯m barren and shamelessly approaching other men. And not to mention the false usations of leaving behind massive debts,¡± Aurora sighed. Sometimes, it was pitiful to see Aurora constantly harassed by her ex-mother-inw who was stressed and insane. Velia thought Savana couldn¡¯t move on. She was so attached to Aurora that she made seeking attention a hobby and kept bothering her.


    ¡°Let it go, don¡¯t think about it. Most likely, they don¡¯t care about this cheap gossip,¡± Velia said, feeling sorry for Aurora¡¯s constant stress and worry.


    ¡°Well, maybe some of them choose not to care or believe in Savana¡¯s nonsense. But, I¡¯m sure among them, there are also those who fall for it and turn it into mockery or discussion within their internal groups. I swear, no matter what, I don¡¯t want something like this to disrupt Aunt Zendaya¡¯s life.¡±


    Understanding Aurora¡¯s point, Velia tried to calm her friend down and stop her from being stressed or constantly preupied. She also tried to find the best solution that might help solve the problem.


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to report this olddy so she learns her lesson. Report her to the police for defamation. Besides, it¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s gone too far.¡±


    Aurora nodded, remembering one by one the crazy actions Savana had done to her. From intentionally finding a woman to seduce Alex, then to the hospital to hurt her, and finally daring to spread nder to ruin her reputation in front of many people.


    ¡°Thinking about it, Savana has really crossed the line,¡± Velia growled. Why did Aurora just realize it now?


    ¡°She¡¯s been like this for ages, right? You should gather evidence of her unpleasant actions. If she misbehaves again, report her and put her in jail to teach her a lesson. If you can¡¯t do it, ask Asher to handle it all.¡±


    ¡°Ask me to handle what?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Asher appeared at the door of the room. Somehow, he was there, but he stood alongside Alden.


    ¡°Oh, Dr. Asher. It¡¯s¡­¡± Velia stuttered, embarrassed when the person they were talking about suddenly stood behind her.


    ¡°What?¡± Asher was curious. Turning his face to Aurora, he made sure again what caused the two beautiful doctors to mention his name in their conversation.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Asher asked to confirm.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. It¡¯ll take a lot of time to discuss this issue,¡± Asher nodded in agreement.


    ¡°So, why are you here? Is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he shook his head. ¡°Just finished a surgery and passed by. That¡¯s why I stopped. But¡­¡± Asher looked at Alden. ¡°This is Alden, he said he wants to take you home.¡±


    Alden nodded, confirming Asher¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yeah, your work¡¯s done, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, doc,¡± Velia chimed in. Always eager to encourage Alden when he was with Aurora. ¡°Please take Aurora home soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home. Before I take Alden and hang out until night.¡±


    Aurora immediately sighed in response to her younger brother¡¯s remark. But, not wanting to waste Alden¡¯s time, she promptly started packing. Straightening her belongings, she then followed Alden to the car.


    ¡°How¡¯s your mom doing?¡± Aurora initiated the conversation. Almost every day when with Alden, she asked him the same question.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing fine, right?¡±


    Alden nced briefly to give Aurora a reassuring smile. Even though asked almost every day, he never grew tired of providingforting answers.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s doing just fine, Aurora. Just like before.¡±


    A soft exhale escaped Aurora¡¯s nose. Somehow, she wanted to keep ensuring that Zendaya was okay and not even slightly bothered after the unpleasant incident during her recent birthday.


    ¡°Thank goodness for that.¡±


    Silence lingered between them for a moment. Turning again, Alden spoke gently to his girlfriend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Rin. It¡¯s in the past now. Besides, it doesn¡¯t affect anything for me and Mom. So, you don¡¯t need to stress or think about it that much.¡±


    Aurora understood. Alden had reassured her countless times. Again, she was just worried that he and his mother would face criticism or unpleasant remarks that cornered them both. Truly, if that were to happen, Aurora would feel deeply guilty.


    ¡°Whether there are negativements or people poking their noses in, I don¡¯t care. I know who you are the best. I¡¯m the one in this rtionship. Not them.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Aurora replied promptly. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that there might be-¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Alden interrupted, putting an end to it. He wondered how long they would discuss unimportant matters like this. ¡°From today, we don¡¯t need to discuss trivial issues. There are other things we can talk about or discuss.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    Alden smiled softly.


    ¡°About the future of our rtionship, for instance. If you¡¯re ready, I want to propose to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Aurora turned abruptly. Seeing Alden¡¯s face, she knew he was serious. After all, this wasn¡¯t their first discussion about engagement or marriage.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon?¡±


    Alden chuckled. He had anticipated Aurora¡¯s response.


    ¡°Exactly how long do you want us to spend getting to know each other? How long should I wait for you? Is our time together still not enough? Or perhaps you¡¯re still not sure about my sincerity?¡±


    Aurora shook her head immediately. She never doubted Alden¡¯s sincerity.


    ¡°Not like that. Who doubts you? It¡¯s just that-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still not sure? Still haunted by past failures? I assure you that will never happen.¡±


    Aurora remained still, pondering Alden¡¯s words. Besides, they had known each other for a long time. They knew each other well. So what else was there to wait for?


    ¡°Give me a little more time.¡±


    ¡°How long? A week? A month? A year? Ten years? Or?¡±


    ¡°A month,¡± Aurora affirmed. ¡°Let me deal with the remnants of pain and trauma that still linger.¡±


    Alden nodded in agreement. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to wait for just one month. Waiting for Aurora for years until she could return to his embrace, Alden could do that.


    ¡°Okay¡­ use your time wisely. In a month, I¡¯ll make sure toe to your house with my extended family.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t object. She let Alden with all the ns he had made.


    ¡°Alright, are you going back to the apartment or to your mom¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying at Mom¡¯s tonight.¡±


    Aurora nodded in understanding.


    ¡°In that case, before we arrive, let¡¯s stop by the bakery. I want to drop off some pastries for Aunt Zendaya.¡±


    Alden immediately directed his car to the bakery Aurora mentioned. Together, they chose various pastries, then when Alden arrived at his parents¡¯ house, he went straight to find his mother, who had already arrived at home.


    ¡°Ma¡­¡± Alden called out. Then he approached his mother sitting in the living room. ¡°Here, pastries from Aurora.¡±


    Zendaya epted the box of pastries Alden offered. She arranged them neatly on the table, then patted the sofa next to her, asking Alden to sit down first.


    ¡°Come here, Mama wants to talk to you for a moment.¡±


    Alden sat down immediately. He focused on his mother as she looked serious, as if about to convey something important that couldn¡¯t be postponed.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about, Ma?¡±


    ¡°About Aurora.¡±


    Both of Alden¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Why did his mother suddenly want to talk about Aurora again?


    ¡°What about Aurora?¡±


    Zendaya remained silent for a moment. Taking a breath, she slowly conveyed her point.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°From now on, I think you should keep your distance from Aurora.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Thirty minutes after arriving home and freshening up, Aurora found Asher purposely stopping by her house.


    Earlier at the hospital, she briefly exined that something had happened and they needed to discuss it. Asher immediately decided not to postpone it until tomorrow. He thought that whatever the problem was, it should be resolved as soon as possible.


    ¡°So, what important matter do you want to discuss with me?¡±


    In the TV room, they gathered. Sitting casually on the sofa while enjoying the warm tea served on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s about my ex-mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Savana, the crazy one, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Despite wanting to deny or avoid it, the truth was that the middle-aged woman¡¯s behavior was indeed crazy and extremely disruptive.


    ¡°Yes. I want to have a serious talk with you because it¡¯s about her.¡±


    ¡°What else has she done?¡±


    Actually, it took a lot of courage for Aurora to disclose something personal to Asher. Not because she was afraid, but more out of a sense of respect, considering Asher always dealt firmly with and resolved anything rted to his family members.


    As Rayyen had rightly said, if you could solve a problem on your own, it was better to do so immediately. But if you were stuck and confused about what to do, let Asher handle it right down to the root.


    ¡°She ndered me.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Asher¡¯s brow furrowed suddenly. Having not heard from Savana for a while, he thought that his brother¡¯s ex-mother-inw had perhapse to her senses and repented. Asher remembered at theirst meeting, he had threatened to send the woman to jail if she continued her unruly behavior.


    However, upon hearing the unpleasant news Aurora had just revealed, Asher believed that something was amiss and indeed needed his attention.


    ¡°You were ndered? How could that happen?¡±


    Aurora tried to keep herposure. Searching for the right words, she tried to exin the chronology of the problem that had befallen her.


    ¡°So, here¡¯s what happened¡­ a few days ago, I was invited to Alden¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday party. Unbeknownst to me, Mrs. Savana was also there. Apparently, she is part of a group of socialite mothers invited by Alden¡¯s mother.¡±


    Asher chuckled briefly. It wasn¡¯t clear which part of Aurora¡¯s statement amused him.


    ¡°What? Socialite mothers¡¯ gatherings? Like they have money to join such gatherings.¡±


    ¡°Well, who knows, maybe there¡¯s still some money left from selling houses that can be used to join such gatherings,¡± Aurora replied casually.


    ¡°So, why did she suddenly nder you?¡±


    Aurora sighed deeply. Although it had happened some time ago, the feeling of suffocation and pain still vividly filled her chest.


    ¡°At that time, Aunt Zendaya was introducing me to all her friends. Not that I was being overconfident, but I felt like Aunt Zendaya was showing me off to almost all the guests.¡±


    Asher nodded.


    ¡°And then, Savana caused trouble?¡±


    Aurora affirmed Asher¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Out of nowhere, Mrs. Savana appeared. Then, she casually said that my beauty was useless if my heart was rotten. Worse, in front of all the guests, she intentionally revealed that I was a useless ex-daughter-inw. Unable to bear children, not yet a widow but already flirtatious with other men.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Asher began to lose his temper. His emotions were stirred hearing the story recounted by his sister.


    ¡°She said that in front of everyone?¡±


    Aurora nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Not only that, Ash. She also used me of leaving behind a lot of debt, to the extent that her son suffered and had to sell herte husband¡¯s house.¡±


    Asher clenched his fists tightly. His jaw hardened with anger at the absurd usations received by his sister.


    ¡°So, in front of many people, Savana said these things?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yes. You have no idea how embarrassed I was at that time. Even though all the usations were clearly untrue, there must have been someone who believed those nderous remarks.¡±


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t try to defend yourself?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Aurora quickly responded. ¡°Even Alden tried to help. But out of respect for Aunt Zendaya, I couldn¡¯t do much.¡±


    Asher growled in anger. He regretted why he hadn¡¯t jailed his former sister-inw from the beginning. She had caused harm, endangered, and had many misbehaviors.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Ash¡­¡± Aurora continued with a voice that sounded weak. At this point, she felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed in front of Aunt Zendaya. Although she initially epted me as a sister who was a widow, somewhat confident, I believe she must have been disturbed by Mrs. Savana¡¯s chatter. Worried that at every opportunity or meeting, Aunt Zendaya would be the subject of ridicule by her friends who fell for Savana¡¯s instigations.¡±


    ¡°Hey, calm down first,¡± Asher tried to reassure. He asked Aurora not to be sad, let alone think negatively.


    ¡°How can I calm down? I¡¯m worried this incident will affect my rtionship with Alden in the future. That¡¯s what¡¯s been bothering me for the past few days,¡± Aurora replied.


    Asher tried to understand. Knowing what he needed to do, he once again attempted to calm Aurora so she wouldn¡¯t get lost in distress.


    ¡°Just¡­ try to stay calm. Let me handle all of this.¡±


    Asher hugged Aurora tightly. Believing that his sister was much better now, he decided to take his leave. Before he leftpletely, inside the car, Asher appeared to be contacting someone.


    ¡°Hello, could youe to my ce tonight? There¡¯s something important that needs to be sorted out.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 80

    Alden was stunned. He was sure he hadn¡¯t misheard what his mother just said. The firm tone of her words made him immediately question.


    ¡°What? What did Mom just say?¡±


    ¡°From now on, you have to keep your distance from Aurora,¡± Zendaya repeated, feelingpelled. There was no change whatsoever from her previous statement.


    ¡°Why does Mom suddenly ask me to keep my distance from Aurora? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Despite the unpleasant incident at his mother¡¯s birthday party a few days ago, Alden didn¡¯t think there was any major issue. Zendaya even reassured him that everything was fine.


    So why today, after a week has passed without any incidents, out of the blue, his mother suddenly asked him to distance himself from a woman he clearly cared about?


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Alden called out when he found his mother silent. ¡°What¡¯s really going on?¡±


    Zendaya looked visibly conflicted. Her expression was hard for Alden to read. He couldn¡¯t guess what had actually happened to his mother. Was there a big problem or something bothering her, causing her to suddenly change her mind?


    ¡°Mom knows this must be hard for you. But Mom feels you really need to start keeping your distance from Aurora.¡±


    ¡°But why? There must be a reason for Mom to suddenly act like this. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that there¡¯s no problem at all?¡±


    Zendaya nodded.


    ¡°I felt the same way before.¡±


    ¡°Then why the change now? What¡¯s wrong with Aurora that I have to avoid her? Is it because of her status as a widow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Zendaya denied. ¡°Mom has never once had an issue with Aurora¡¯s status all this time.¡±


    ¡°Then why? Or could it be that Mom is starting to believe Aunt Savana¡¯s rumors?¡±


    This time, Zendaya shook her head vigorously. She denied the assumptions her son made. But deep down, she also didn¡¯t intend to be malicious like this. Zendaya knew well how much Alden loved Aurora. His feelings for her hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    ¡°Not like that, Alden.¡±


    ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the reason? There¡¯s no way Mom would suddenly change like this without a reason.¡±


    Zendaya took a deep breath. Between embarrassment and feeling conflicted, she told Alden why she asked him to distance himself.


    ¡°At first, Mom thought everything was fine. Buttely, Mom has been feeling disturbed, and it¡¯s been wearing Mom out.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Mom?¡±


    Zendaya then recounted. She recalled what had happened recently. It all started with Savana¡¯s remarks in one of the WhatsApp groups and continued when they met again a few days ago at a restaurant.


    ¡°If you want to get richer, you should be smart enough to find opportunities.¡±


    When they gathered, Savana rambled on. Acting like a know-it-all, she talked about anything and everything to her friends. ¡°Do you want to know¡­¡± the woman of Arab descent then said. ¡°Why Zendaya¡¯s business is thriving?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± one of Zendaya¡¯s friends asked.


    ¡°Well, because she¡¯s smart at seizing opportunities.¡±


    Zendaya tried to cut her off then. That¡¯s why she responded to Savana¡¯s ramblings to stop talking nonsense.


    ¡°Everyone who wants to seed must seize opportunities as best as they can. Whatever it is, as long as the goal is good, it should be utilized,¡± Zendaya replied casually.


    ¡°Yeah, including selling your son for your own benefit, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zendaya started to get angry. For how many days she had restrained herself from Savana¡¯s words that seemed to cause chaos.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Everyone knows your daughter is well off. But, for the sake of business profit, you let her have a rtionship with a woman who clearly isn¡¯t useful.¡±


    ¡°Savana¡­ watch your words. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself by spreading false news.¡±


    Savanaughed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Who¡¯s spreading false news? For two years, Aurora has been married to my son. For two years, she hasn¡¯t been able to give grandson.¡±


    ¡°Your son might be the one with issues. Don¡¯t just me the woman.¡± Savana retorted. She rejected Zendaya¡¯s overt defense of Aurora.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! The proof is there! When my son chose a new partner, that woman got pregnant. So, who¡¯s the one with issues here? Besides, what do you expect from Aurora? If Aurora wasn¡¯t the daughter of someone as rich as Joshua Harperwood, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t have ever allowed your son to marry such a cheap widow.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zendaya snapped. Pressing her lips tightly together, she refused to be insulted in such a manner. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. And stop spreading baseless rumors.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s spreading rumors?¡± Savana deliberately countered. ¡°That¡¯s the reality. If you don¡¯t have any vested interests, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t let your child get involved with Aurora. Or, perhaps, you intentionally had Alden work at the same hospital as Aurora from the beginning. Yeah, to make it easier to get close. I also suspect your child deliberately seduced Aurora while she was still in the process of divorcing my child, right?¡±


    For heaven¡¯s sake, if Zendaya hadn¡¯t been in a public ce, she would have scratched that annoying Savana¡¯s face. But, aware of her own ssiness, Zendaya chose to ignore her. From that moment on, she decided she would never want to know or associate with Savana again.


    However, that wasn¡¯t enough. Two dayster, during a business meeting, one of her associates approached her for a conversation while they were having lunch together.


    ¡°Zendaya, I heard from Savana that your son is going to marry a widow. Sorry if this is presumptuous, but why not matchmake your son with my daughter instead? She¡¯s also a doctor. If they¡¯re together, I¡¯m sure our businesses could prosper even more. Well, even though I¡¯m not as wealthy as Joshua Harperwood, at least my daughter is still single and definitely not barren.¡±


    Zendaya felt deeply hurt hearing her son being belittled. Moreover, almost all her friends who were influenced by Savana¡¯s words assumed she was seeking business advantage through her son¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°But, none of those usations are true, Mom,¡± Alden tried to defend. After all, he was the one in this rtionship and knew exactly what was going on.


    ¡°Mom knows that. But, by God, this matter is really disturbing. I don¡¯t want to continue being seen as someone who¡¯s after profit from your rtionship with Aurora, who¡¯s clearly a conglomerate¡¯s daughter. I can¡¯t bear it, Alden. It hurts me to hear them think you deliberately approached Aurora, a widow, for some gain in wealth and status.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll resolve this issue as soon as possible. If necessary, I¡¯ll sue Aunt Savana for defamation.¡±


    Zendaya shook her head. ¡°No. You don¡¯t need to do that. Just do what Mom asks.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°If you love Mom, please keep your distance or stay away from her as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 81

    Alden nced at Aurora¡¯s figure from a distance. Leaning against the wall with both hands folded in front of his chest, he observed how busy Aurora was handling patients.


    Honestly, Alden¡¯s heart warmed. He enjoyed the sight this afternoon. But when he remembered his mother¡¯s request instructing him to keep his distance from the woman he loved most, his heart instantly ached.


    Alden patiently waited, praying day and night for a chance to be reunited with Aurora. And when he felt that his prayers had been answered, suddenly a trial came.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it! No matter what, I will never distance myself from Aurora.¡±


    In front of his mother, Alden made his stance clear. Despite being warned, he insisted he would not distance himself even an inch from the woman he had loved for so long.


    ¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t love Mama?¡±


    Aldenughed bitterly. He responded to his mother¡¯s words casually.


    ¡°There are many ways to show my love and devotion to you, Mama. If you want, I would even give the world to prove how much I love and care for you. But not by distancing myself from someone who is clearly not at fault.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay seeing Mama be the subject of ridicule and the target of others¡¯ insults fueled by nder?¡±


    Alden shook his head.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not okay with it. But both of us know that Aunt Savana is the one at fault and spreading rumors. So why should Aurora be the one to be avoided?¡±


    ¡°Mama is taking this stance because she doesn¡¯t want you to be seen as using Aurora for personal gain. Mama doesn¡¯t want our family to be used of things because it¡¯s assumed we¡¯re seeking benefits.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Give me time to clear Mama¡¯s name. Let me prove and resolve this issue from its roots. Don¡¯t push me to run away from the problem and shift the me onto Aurora, who is clearly a victim of irresponsible nder.¡±


    For God¡¯s sake, Alden wouldn¡¯t stay silent. He would do whatever it takes to convince his mother that Aurora is the only one worthy of being hispanion. Whatever it takes, Alden would do to gain his mother¡¯s blessing and permission to freely engage with Aurora again. If necessary, he would propose and marry Aurora as soon as possible.


    ¡°Alden.¡±


    From behind, someone gently tapped his shoulder. Turning around, he found Asher standing there, smiling at him.


    ¡°Asher¡­ what is it? Is there a patient needing surgery?¡±


    Asher shook his head. That wasn¡¯t his reason for approaching Alden.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about something important. Can youe to the room for a moment?¡±


    Alden agreed with a nod. He followed Asher to the men¡¯s room. Once there, he was immediately invited to sit on the sofa on the right side of the room.


    ¡°What important matter do you want to discuss with me? Is it about a patient?¡±


    Asher shook his head. Leaning back in his chair, Asher took a more rxed andfortable position.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Aurora? What about her?¡±


    Asher sighed softly. It wasn¡¯t usual for him to act strangely like this. His gestures were exactly like someone who felt ufortable.


    ¡°I apologize in advance if my words offend you. I want to confirm about the incident that happened at your mother¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    Alden remained silent for a moment. Then he responded to Asher¡¯s question.


    ¡°Did Aurora tell you about the unpleasant incident caused by Aunt Savana?¡±


    Asher nodded. Because of this, he was also furious.


    ¡°Yes. Aurora has told me. She asked for my help to clean up all the mess that has happened. And this time, I¡¯ll make sure everything is resolved to the core.¡±


    As if getting a breath of fresh air, Alden became enthusiastic. He also wanted the problem to be resolved quickly so he could clear Aurora¡¯s name and his mother¡¯s from the usations and vile nder spread by Savana. Imagine, because of that woman¡¯s malicious words, many people were incited and ended up using them of various things.


    ¡°Before that, there¡¯s something I want to tell you too, Ash. Honestly, because of this issue, my mother has be a subject of ridicule. Because of this, she even asked me to keep my distance and if possible, to distance myself from Aurora immediately.¡±


    Asher was surprised. Alden¡¯s story caught his attention. If his colleague¡¯s mother forbade Alden from associating with Aurora, it meant something serious had happened, and he couldn¡¯t just stay silent.


    ¡°What actually happened?¡±


    Alden recounted the chronology of events that had befallen him and Aurora. He exined in detail about Savana¡¯s sudden ndering and mercilessly cornering Aurora. Then he continued with the chaos in the WhatsApp group. Until the baseless usations Savana had massively directed at Alden¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Oh God¡­¡± Asher eximed, incredulous. He shook his head at the crazy behavior Savana had disyed. ¡°Aunt Savana really needs to be taught a lesson.¡±


    Alden agreed with a nod. He was frustrated himself with the unpleasant chaos that old woman had caused.


    ¡°Because of her words, many of Mama¡¯s friends were incited. It¡¯s strange how those educated people could easily believe. Yet, if they were to examine carefully, the usations Aunt Savana often made werepletely baseless.¡±


    ¡°So, because of this, your mother asked you to distance yourself from Aurora?¡±


    With regret, Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And do you agree with that request?¡±


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s ridiculous. Why should Aurora and I bear the burden when Aunt Savana is the one acting crazy? That¡¯s why I have to find a way to solve all these problems so they don¡¯t drag on.¡±


    Asher appeared pleased with a smile. Seeing Alden¡¯s determination, he felt confident that this time Aurora hadn¡¯t made a mistake in choosing her partner. Observing Alden¡¯s efforts, Asher became more enthusiastic about helping his brother and colleague resolve the ongoing issues.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our initial discussion.¡± Asher¡¯s expression turned serious. Changing his sitting position, he leaned forward to speak closer. ¡°After hearing your story just now, I want to ask for your help with something.¡±


    Alden nodded. Though unsure of what kind of help was needed, he seemed willing to assist.


    ¡°Okay¡­ what do you need help with?¡±


    ¡°As we know, Savana caused a scene and spread nder coincidentally at your mother¡¯s birthday party, right?¡±


    Alden nodded again.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°May I ask, are there CCTV cameras installed in your parents¡¯ house?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Alden confirmed. ¡°Almost every corner of Mama¡¯s house is equipped with CCTV.¡±


    ¡°Does the CCTV have audio?¡±


    Alden nodded once again.


    ¡°Yes, Ash.¡±


    Asher immediately snapped his fingers, his face beaming with a wide smile.


    ¡°In that case, I need you to provide a copy of the CCTV footage from the time of the recent incident. I want the footage that shows Aunt Savana badmouthing Aurora to everyone.¡±


    Alden finally understood. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of this before?


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll copy it as soon as I get home from work, and I¡¯ll make sure you receive the footage tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°And one more thing¡­¡± Asher continued. Before ending the conversation, he asked Alden for another favor. ¡°You mentioned Savana also made derogatory remarks in Aunt Zendaya¡¯s WhatsApp group, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, could you also take photos of some of Savana¡¯s messages in that group that deliberately spread nder and used Aurora of various things? Please provide all the chat photos to me tomorrow.¡±


    Alden agreed. Understanding Asher¡¯s instructions, he promised toplete the task as soon as he got home from work.


    ***


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Darling.¡±


    Aurora reflexively turned. For the first time in a long while, Alden called her ¡°Darling.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As usual, he escorted her home. Somehow, for some reason, he called her by an unusual term of endearment.


    Truly, Aurora¡¯s ears felt like they were expanding. Don¡¯t ask about the condition of her cheeks right now. She was 100% sure they were as red as boiled crabs.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alden called when he noticed Aurora wasn¡¯t getting out immediately but instead was lost in thought. ¡°Why are you silent? Are you okay?¡±


    Aurora blinked. She quickly nodded. It wouldn¡¯t be funny if she were mistaken for fainting.


    ¡°Y-yes. I-I¡¯m fine. Thank you for escorting me home.¡±


    Alden smiled happily. Seeing Aurora this happy, how could he tell his mother¡¯s request asking him to keep his distance?


    ¡°With pleasure. Hurry down, take a shower, have dinner, and then rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, got it. You also take care on the road.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll text you once I get home as usual. See you tomorrow, Darling.¡±


    After Aurora got out, Alden hurried off. In the middle of the road, he suddenly received a call and was asked to stay overnight at his mother¡¯s house.


    Because of the task from Asher, Alden immediately agreed to the request.


    However, upon arriving at his mother¡¯s house, Alden heard his name being called. Entering the house, he was immediately asked to join in the dining room.


    ¡°Alden.¡±


    Alden naturally felt puzzled. Once in the dining room, he found Regina sitting neatly with her mother right beside her.


    Then, a question arose in Alden¡¯s mind: for what purpose was he summoned to gather in the dining room like this?

 Chapter 82

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve safely arrived at Mama¡¯s house.¡±


    After parking his car right in front of his mother¡¯s house, Alden didn¡¯t forget to immediately contact Aurora. Giving her the news that he had arrived safely at his destination.


    For him, giving updates was important. Even though not asked, Alden tried to be attentive. He realized that women feel appreciated and valued just by being given such acts of service.


    ¡°After this, I¡¯m going to shower and then like usual, I¡¯ll get ready for dinner with Mama. If you¡¯re not busy tonight, I¡¯ll call again before bed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora responded from the other end. Unlike before, she didn¡¯t refuse or show any objection. ¡°Okay then, just go on with your activities. I also need to get ready to cook and finish up the end-of-month report. If I¡¯m not asleep tonight, I¡¯ll definitely pick up the phone.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going in now. We¡¯ll continueter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Honey.¡±


    At that moment, Alden burst intoughter. Delighted to find Aurora reciprocating the sweet treatment he had given. Alden knew Aurora was naturally shy and had high self-esteem. It wasn¡¯t easy to make her melt and feelfortable like she did now.


    ¡°Can you say ¡®Honey¡¯ one more time? Just once more,¡± Alden attempted to coax Aurora into repeating her words, disbelievingly. This was a rare urrence.


    ¡°Gosh. It¡¯s not fun if it¡¯s repeated.¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, just this once.¡±


    ¡°No reruns. If it happens too often, you¡¯ll get bored.¡±


    Alden chuckled. Whether he liked it or not, he had to end the call. A momentter, he hurriedly entered his mother¡¯s house. As if sensing his arrival, he heard his name being called and was asked to join them in the dining room.


    Taking big steps, Alden walked towards the dining room. Just as he reached the threshold, he found Regina sitting neatly with his mother right beside her.


    ¡°Alden.¡±


    Regina called out, shing a wide smile, visibly pleased to see Alden had arrived and joined them at the dining table.


    ¡°Good evening, Aunt.¡±


    Alden greeted Regina¡¯s mother politely. Then he sat down, ncing at his own mother.


    ¡°Is Mama doing alright?¡±


    Alden just wanted to make sure. Earlier, while on the road, Zendaya suddenly called and asked him toe home immediately as if there were urgent matters, which made him a little worried.


    ¡°Mama¡¯s doing fine,¡± Zendaya replied casually.


    ¡°So, why did Mama tell you toe home in a hurry?¡±


    Zendaya smiled. Then she shifted her gaze to the two women sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Mama wants you to hurry because this evening we have guests. Mama wants you to join us for dinner with Regina and Aunt Riana.¡±


    Alden sighed softly. Good Lord, among the many requests of his mother that he oftenplied with, this time Alden felt reluctant andzy to join dinner. Honestly, he was starting to feel ufortable and awkward.


    However, out of respect for the guests and to uphold his mother¡¯s reputation, Alden relented. He followed the order by sitting at the same table with Regina and her mother. With half a heart, he entertained his mother¡¯s guests.


    ¡°Must have just finished surgery, right?¡±


    Regina initiated the conversation. As usual, in a friendly and affectionate manner, she engaged Alden in conversation while enjoying the dinner that had been served.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Regina still maintained her smile.


    ¡°I actually wanted to invite and treat you to lunch today. But when I checked the schedule, you were on a major surgery. Well, it failed.¡±


    Alden responded to Regina¡¯s statement with just a nod. Instead of apologizing or engaging in small talk, he focused on continuing his dinner.


    ¡°Oh dear, that¡¯s unfortunate. So who did you have lunch with?¡±


    Zendaya finally chimed in. While offering the neatly arranged fried chicken on the porcin te, she reacted to Regina¡¯s story.


    ¡°Alone, Aunt. Because when I tried to invite other doctors, they were all busy. Coincidentally, Gina didn¡¯t have a cesarean surgery schedule today. So, she could have a long lunch break. I wanted to invite Alden, but he was busy too.¡±


    Zendaya then smiled. There was a sense of pity after learning that Regina failed to invite her son to have lunch together. Moreover, after telling the story, her son only responded casually.


    ¡°So it¡¯s perfect for Aunt to invite you and Mama to dinner tonight, right?¡±


    Regina nodded enthusiastically with a wide smile. From her face alone, it was clear that she was genuinely happy.


    ¡°Absolutely. Could it be fate?¡±


    Zendaya smiled happily too.


    ¡°It could be. In that case, next time you should visit us often for lunch or dinner together. Mama and Alden are just the two of us. Besides, didn¡¯t you used to eat here often when you were a child?¡±


    ¡°Is it okay?¡± Regina asked to make sure. There was a hopeful tone in her sentence.


    ¡°Astaga, Regina¡­ Of course, you can. You¡¯re wee to drop by here anytime. Auntie and Alden never forbid it.¡± Then Zendaya nced at Alden, seeking support. ¡°Right, Honey?¡±


    Alden just nced and nodded. He didn¡¯t bother much with his mother¡¯s question. Instead of a lot of talk, he chose to remain silent, waiting for this dinner ceremony to be over as soon as possible.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Zendaya, for the dinner invitation. I¡¯m really happy to have dinner like this together.¡±


    After finishing various dinner menus, Riana expressed her gratitude to Zendaya. After moving for so long and only recently returning, this was the first time she spent private time having dinner with her old friend.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m also happy to spend time chatting and having dinner together with you. Anyway, we should make a routine agenda for cooking and eating together like we used to.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Riana happily replied. ¡°Especially now that Regina is here. To add to the fun.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Oh, by the way, Regina hasn¡¯t gotten married yet, has she?¡±


    Zendaya suddenly asked. She seemed curious about the status of the woman she once cared for during her teenage years.


    ¡°Not yet, Aunt,¡± Regina replied quickly. ¡°Let alone getting married. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Just like Alden, right?¡± Riana added. ¡°Both single and without partners yet. Besides, why don¡¯t we just matchmake our kids?¡±


    ¡°If Regina agrees to it.¡± Regina seemed enthusiastic in response. She was thrilled at the prospect of that idea bing a reality.


    ¡°Just so you know, Aunt Zendaya, Regina has had a crush on Alden for a long time. In fact, Regina¡¯s dream has always been to be his future wife. That¡¯s why Regina chose to study medicine, so they could be together. She¡¯s always imagined going to work anding home together from the hospital, you know,¡± the beautiful woman exined openly.


    ¡°Yes, Zendaya,¡± Riana added. ¡°Let¡¯s make our friendshipst for generations. Besides, whether it¡¯s Regina or Alden, we already know their backgrounds, potentials, and characters. So, we won¡¯t make a wrong choice. Everything is guaranteed. Plus, they¡¯re both doctors.¡±


    At that moment, Alden raised his head. Listening to the lengthy speech delivered by Regina¡¯s mother, he immediately wanted to respond. Unfortunately, Zendaya spoke first, causing the words that were on Alden¡¯s tongue to be swallowed back.


    ¡°I never stopped Alden from being with anyone. If he wants and agrees, I¡¯ll support him 100%.¡±


    As if given the green light, Riana smiled. Shifting her gaze from Zendaya, she looked at Alden intently.


    ¡°How about it, Al? Do you want to be matched with Regina? You two have known each other for a long time. You already know each other¡¯s personalities.¡±


    Alden shook his head firmly. After much silence, he finally spoke up.


    ¡°Thank you for the suggestion, Aunt, but I¡¯m sorry, I already have a partner.¡±


    Alden then got up from his seat. Even though the guests in front of him hadn¡¯t even moved, let alone left yet, without needing his mother¡¯s permission, he chose to end the meeting and leave the dining room.


    Alden¡¯s action certainly disappointed Zendaya. Never once in her life had she seen Alden behave so rudely.


    That¡¯s why when Riana and Regina left, Zendaya immediately approached Alden in his room. She wanted her son to realize that his behavior had gone too far and could no longer be tolerated.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Alden.¡±


    Shortly after sitting on the sofa in Alden¡¯s room, Zendaya immediately expressed her disappointment. She wanted her son to realize that his behavior had gone too far and could no longer be tolerated.


    ¡°How could you be so rude and even leave the guests just like that when they haven¡¯t even said goodbye to the host yet?¡±


    Alden, who was sitting at his desk at the time, immediately stood up. He approached Zendaya and stood right in front of his mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually you who¡¯s gone too far here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom?¡±


    Alden took a deep breath. Trying as much as possible to keep his voice from rising when facing his mother.


    ¡°Why did you respond to Aunt Riana¡¯s request to casually matchmake me with Regina?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say yes,¡± Zendaya defended herself.


    ¡°But, you didn¡¯t explicitly reject it either, did you? If you didn¡¯t agree, you could just say so. Don¡¯t give statements that seem to give hope.¡±


    Zendaya could see how angry her son was. She was sure that Alden was disappointed right now.


    ¡°Are you still hoping for Aurora?¡±


    Alden immediately nodded.


    ¡°No matter what, Alden¡¯s choice will not change.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t want toply with Mom¡¯s request?¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, Alden will give andply. But not by avoiding or even being asked to leave Aurora. Besides, didn¡¯t Mom already know that the woman I want is only Aurora? So, please, Mom. Alden begs you, don¡¯t ruin my dream with baseless requests that you¡¯ve been suggesting since yesterday.¡±


    Zendaya fell silent. She felt there was no hope of forcing Alden to obey her orders.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Alden¡­ Mom wants you to apologize personally to Aunt Riana and also Regina.¡±


    That morning, while enjoying his breakfast, Alden immediately looked up. Pausing his chewing, the man stared intently at his mother. Without needing exnation, his expression was that of someone full of questions.


    ¡°Apologize? For what?¡±


    ¡°Of course, for your rude attitude and response.¡±


    Alden sighed and then chuckled bitterly. It was the first time giving a refusal was considered rude. After all, what was more impolite, refusing to be set up without prior consent?


    ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t apologize. I¡¯m sure I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with refusing something that doesn¡¯t align with our heart and mind?¡±


    Zendaya knew that her son was the type of man who was firm and steadfast in his convictions. Once he said A, his choice wouldn¡¯t change to B, let alone C.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°But at least you could respond to Aunt Riana¡¯s words with pleasantries. Didn¡¯t you see her expression change immediately after your response?¡±


    ¡°Pleasantries? So, I should let Aunt Riana and Regina specte, as if I¡¯m giving them hope? No way, Mom,¡± Alden shook his head firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t give false hope that might hurt others in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you at least try to truly pursue a rtionship with Regina? I think she¡¯s a good girl. Her background is also clear.¡±


    Alden immediately sighed. Why was his mother also trying to matchmake him? Didn¡¯t she understand the affirmation he gavest night at all?


    ¡°Mom¡­ do I need to repeat what I saidst night?¡±


    Zendaya, this time, let out a long sigh. It was indeed difficult to persuade her son.


    ¡°What you think is good may not necessarily be the best for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. What you think is bad may not be the worst for Alden or all of us. God is the best Knower. And for now, tomorrow, and maybe forever, my choice remains the same. There¡¯s no other woman I want besides Aurora.¡±


    Zendaya was ready to argue. But before she could express her opinion, Alden got up first. He briefly kissed his mother¡¯s hand, then excused himself to go to work.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Alden hurried to Asher¡¯s room. Fortunately, the man was already there. Remembering the task given earlier, he immediately handed over what Asher asked for.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the copy of the CCTV footage you requested.¡±


    Alden handed over a small object, a sh drive, to Asher. Then, he took out his phone from the pocket of his doctor¡¯s jacket.


    Quickly, he opened the gallery feature, then sent some photos to the contact of the hospital¡¯s director.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also sent all the screenshots from the WhatsApp group you asked for.¡±


    Asher smiled widely. He was truly grateful that Alden could help, making it easier for him to resolve the issue he desperately wanted to address.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help. I¡¯ll check and process it soon.¡±


    Alden nodded. He also had high hopes for the actions Asher would take.


    ¡°I believe the CCTV footage canpel Aunt Savana to be ountable for her words. It clearly shows how she spread nder. She even used Aurora of things she didn¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why this time I¡¯ll make her pay. Don¡¯t expect her to get away with just shedding a few crocodile tears.¡±


    Seeing Asher¡¯s track record, Alden believed his colleague could swiftly resolve all the issues. He also hoped that after this, no one would be swayed by the rumors and nder spread by Savana.


    ¡°I pray everything goes smoothly so that Aunt Savana can be dealt with promptly. Whatever it is, if you need help, just let me know. I¡¯ll dly assist. The important thing is Aurora¡¯s reputation can be restored soon.¡±


    After leaving Asher¡¯s room, Alden went to Aurora¡¯s room. Upon arrival, he found Aurora who had just arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Aurora immediately turned. Meeting his gaze, she found Alden standing perfectly at the door of her workspace.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Alden stepped closer, offering a brown paper bag he had been carrying since earlier.


    ¡°Breakfast for you. Don¡¯t forget to eat it all. Made with feelings and love.¡±


    Aurora blushed. Almost every day, Alden acted sweet like this. Who wouldn¡¯t be touched and melted by such extraordinary attention every day?


    ¡°Oh my God, why do you have to go through so much trouble? I could just buy breakfast at the cafeteria.¡±


    Alden smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°No! Who¡¯s going through trouble? I¡¯m doing it willingly. Besides, I have to make sure you have a nutritious breakfast every morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ thank you. I appreciate the attention you give. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to finish the food.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get back to work. Also, I need to inform you that I might not be able to have lunch with you today. I¡¯m nning to apany Asher out. You¡¯re not mad, right?¡±


    Aurora smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why do you have to ask for permission?¡±


    ¡°This is like a trial before bing a husband. And also, I¡¯m just getting used to always asking for your opinion and permission first.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s cheeks turned even redder. She could go crazy if Alden continued treating her like this.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the other way around? Isn¡¯t it the wife who should ask permission from the husband once officially married?¡±


    ¡°But, the husband should also act the same, right? So that the wife feels respected and valued in the household.¡±


    Aurora was speechless. She admitted that Alden was indeed a rare man she had ever encountered on this earth.


    ¡°Alright then, just be careful when you¡¯re out with Asher.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always update you on my whereabouts.¡±


    ***


    Alden: Have you eaten? I¡¯m currently at the restaurant with Asher. Should I bring you food?


    Alden: Or do you want snacks like cookies, ice cream, or something else? I can bring it when I return to the hospital.


    Aurora: No need. I had lunch with Velia. You just have lunch with Asher.


    Alden: Okay. If you need anythingter, just let me know. I¡¯ll buy it for youter.


    Aurora: Okay. But I wanted to let you know that I¡¯ll be going home with Velia this afternoon. She asked me to apany her to the mall to buy something.


    Alden: Alright. Just be careful. In that case, I¡¯ll have my lunch now. Don¡¯t miss me for not having lunch with me. Let Dn be the one who misses me.


    Aurora chuckled to herself as she read Alden¡¯s messages. It always lifted her mood to receive his short messages, even if they couldn¡¯t meet.


    ¡°Why are youughing like a crazy person?¡±


    Velia looked puzzled. Fifteen minutes had passed, and she noticed Auroraughing to herself while focusing on her phone. Whatever she was doing, Velia felt like Aurora was ignoring her presence.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then why have you beenughing randomly?¡±


    Aurora lifted her face.


    ¡°I just find it amusing reading the short messages Alden sent.¡±


    Velia rolled her eyeszily. Apparently, Aurora had beenughing because she was busy with her boyfriend.


    ¡°Oh my, I thought it was something else.¡±


    ¡°What did you think?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were enjoying reading gossip news or watching something. You¡¯ve beenughing so much, like you¡¯re extremely happy.¡±


    ¡°I am happy.¡±


    Aurora replied casually. And her answer made Velia annoyed.


    ¡°Annoying. Anyway, I¡¯m going to the cafeteria first.¡±


    Aurora quickly got up. She stopped Velia who had walked not far from the door.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Velia reflexively stopped in her tracks. Turning around, she asked, ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to the cafeteria?¡±


    ¡°To buy some snacks.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you to get something for me?¡±


    Velia nodded.


    ¡°What do you want me to get?¡±


    ¡°Get me two peanut butter-filled sandwiches, one with egg and meat, and two with coconut jam.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What? Can you repeat that? Your order is too much.¡±


    Aurora sighed. Approaching Velia, she spoke again.


    ¡°Okay, let me go to the cafeteria instead. What snacks do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, whatever.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ in that case, let¡¯s just get the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    As a result, Aurora decided to go to the cafeteria. She bought so many snacks to share with Velia while working on the annual report that needed to bepleted soon.


    While waiting in line, Aurora faintly heard Alden¡¯s name being mentioned. She turned and saw Regina sitting with some nurses and another female doctor, enjoying a meal.


    ¡°So, Doctor Regina, have you known Doctor Alden for a long time?¡±


    Regina nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Our parents were friends. I even used to stay and be cared for by Alden¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Lucky you,¡± one of the nursesmented. ¡°It must be great to know and be close to a handsome doctor like Doctor Alden.¡±


    Regina just smiled in response to thements from those around her.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve been close for a long time, why don¡¯t you two just date?¡± asked the doctor sitting in front of Regina.


    ¡°Yeah, you two are sopatible. Handsome and beautiful. Maybe Doctor Alden and Doctor Regina are already in a rtionship?¡±


    Regina smiled again. After finishing her drink, she responded.


    ¡°Just so you know, Doctor Alden and I were actually arranged to be married. Yesterday, we even had dinner together with our extended families.¡±


    Aurora was taken aback when she heard this. Honestly, she felt disturbed by what Regina was saying. In her heart, Aurora wondered if what the woman said was true or just empty talk.

 Chapter 84

    After a long time, this morning Aurora intentionally went to work together with Asher. Moreover,st night her younger brother contacted her, saying that there was an important matter they both needed to discuss in person.


    Aurora guessed that Asher must want to talk about Savana. She became certain because in the past few days, her younger brother had been dealing with issues she had been burdened with and wanted to end them promptly.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡±


    In the car, on the way to the hospital, Aurora asked directly. She wanted to make sure what would be discussed or perhaps needed by her brother.


    ¡°Have Aunt Savana contacted or harassed you through text messagestely?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. As far as she remembered, she had never received any harassment or attacks directed through text messages or phone calls. Even if there were any, Aurora wouldn¡¯t stay silent.


    ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s none. Besides, I admit Aunt Savana is too bold to carry out attacks directly.¡±


    Asherughed. Upon reflection, that middle-aged woman, besides being annoying and unable to filter her words when speaking, indeed had a very bold spirit.


    ¡°In that case,ter I¡¯ll ask for the results of the examination for the attack Aunt Savana did to you when she visited the hospital. I¡¯ve kept the CCTV footage in the room where the incident took ce as evidence.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve kept the examination results in your room. Later, when we arrive at the hospital, I¡¯ll show you where they are.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss any,¡± the man cautioned. ¡°I also asked Alden to hand over the CCTV footage of the incident at the recent birthday party. So, at the moment, there are several pieces of evidence that I hold to be handed over to the investigative team.¡±


    Aurora remained silent for a moment. ncing at Asher who was focused on driving his ck Rubicon, she asked to confirm. ¡°Are you sure this time Aunt Savana can be dealt with?¡±


    Asher turned to her. With full confidence, he smiled with an extremely rxed expression on his handsome face. There wasn¡¯t a hint of burden visible on his face.


    ¡°100% sure. This time, she¡¯ll face the consequences of the crimes she¡¯smitted. I promise you, after this, Aunt Savana won¡¯t bother your life again.¡±


    If Asher had said this, Aurora didn¡¯t need to doubt anymore. After all, almost all the problems she faced could be solved well and thoroughly by her brother. Far back, there were many problems that had urred and affected thepany. Even their father asked Asher to solve them, and her brother was able to carry out the tasks given.


    Moreover, Aurora didn¡¯t care anymore. Savana, who started it all and even seemed to be getting more out of hand, intentionally attacked personally, even mocking the patience and kindness she showed.


    Therefore, this time Aurora felt that her former mother-inw should be given a deterrent effect so that in the future she would no longer underestimate her.


    ¡°I hope this problem can be resolved soon. Do whatever you want to her. The important thing is not to have any dealings with our family again.¡±


    Asher chuckled. He believed his sister had reached a level of exhaustion dealing with the crazy behavior Savana often disyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If yesterday she lost her ce to live, who knows this time she¡¯ll lose even more money and also her freedom to breathe fresh air.¡±


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Aurora intended to immediately hand over what Asher requested. As they were about to enter the elevator together, inadvertently they overheard the nurses who were waiting, gossiping.


    ¡°In my opinion, Dr. Regina and Dr. Alden are reallypatible. The guy is handsome, and the girl is pretty too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± another nurse replied. ¡°The important thing is they¡¯re both single. If us single folks can¡¯t get Dr. Alden, at least we should get a wife who¡¯s equivalent. The calction should be both single, right?¡±


    ¡°But, Dr. Aurora is also beautiful. And she¡¯s wealthy too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just a shame she¡¯s a widow. Can you believe Dr. Alden, who¡¯s handsome, established, and basically an idol in this hospital, ends up with a widow? He could have gotten someone better.¡±


    ¡°Even if Dr. Aurora is a widow, she¡¯s more ssy than you guys. And most importantly, she¡¯s your boss.¡±


    Asher, hearing this and feeling annoyed, decided to jump in. His words certainly caught the attention and made the nurses shocked and immediately silenced.


    ¡°Why are you so bold gossiping about someone who¡¯s clearly your boss in your workce? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fired after this? If it were me being gossiped about like that, don¡¯t expect me to let you stay here for long.¡±


    The nurses panicked immediately. Unsurprisingly, they all scrambled to apologize.


    ¡°Dr. Aurora, Dr. Asher, we¡¯re all sorry for being so audacious. Truly, we didn¡¯t mean to speak ill.¡±


    Aurora couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with it. Once the elevator door opened, she chose to walk away. Meanwhile, before entering the elevator again, Asher gave a stern warning.


    ¡°If I ever hear you gossiping or speaking recklessly about any member of my family again, don¡¯t expect to work at this hospital for long.¡±


    Aurora pulled her brother to enter quickly. After that, she invited him to immediately fetch the examination results.

 Chapter 85

    Upon returning to the room, she found Alden sitting quietly waiting for her.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡±


    Alden called out as Aurora entered the room. Worry lines were clearly etched on his handsome face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t respond immediately. She chose to sit herself down first at her desk chair, then gave the answer Alden had been waiting for since earlier.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Sensing something amiss, Alden then rose from his seat. Stepping closer, he pulled the chair right in front of Aurora¡¯s desk.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick? Or something else? Or could it be that I did something wrong?¡±


    Aurora sighedzily, seeming reluctant to speak much with the man in front of her.


    ¡°What do you think yourself?¡±


    ¡°I feel like your attitude is indeed strange and I¡¯m sure something is going on. Sincest night, you haven¡¯t answered my calls or messages. This morning, there was no news, and suddenly you¡¯re going to work with Asher. If I did something wrong, I truly apologize. But, please don¡¯t ignore me like this.¡±


    From his eyes, Aurora could see how sincerely Alden spoke. From his tone, it was clear he was pleading for Aurora¡¯s attitude to return to its usual warmth.


    ¡°You did make a mistake,¡± Aurora finally said. ¡°Do you realize what mistake you¡¯ve made?¡±


    Alden immediately fell silent. He pondered Aurora¡¯s words carefully. Trying to find out what mistake he had made that made Aurora act so indifferent now.


    ¡°Once again, I apologize. But, can you tell me where I went wrong?¡±


    Aurora sighed with annoyance. It felt so tiresome to exin the matter that had been bothering her since yesterday.


    ¡°Are you seriously engaged to Regina?¡±


    Alden was suddenly shocked. Somehow, he didn¡¯t expect Aurora to ask such a question.


    ¡°If you two are indeed engaged, I don¡¯t mind. But, please, don¡¯t y with my feelings. Especially not boasting about proposing and wanting to marry me. You know yourself, I¡¯ve just failed in my marriage. It¡¯s not easy to convince my heart to open up again. So, please. Please, don¡¯t deepen the trauma I¡¯ve experienced.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s voice trembled. Alden believed that she was holding back a surge of emotions within her. Moreover, hearing the question Aurora presented, Alden felt that there was something he needed to rify.


    ¡°Regina and I are not engaged.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡±


    ¡°Aurora eximed loudly, refuting Alden¡¯s earlier statement. ¡°If you¡¯re not engaged, then why would Regina dare to tell people that you two are? Moreover, yesterday you even had dinner together with the extended family.¡±


    Alden¡¯s brow furrowed in surprise. Just like Aurora, he was taken aback by this revtion.


    ¡°Seriously, Regina said that to people?¡±


    Aurora brushed it offzily. Besides, she hated it when she asked a question and got another question in response.


    Realizing that Aurora was only staying silent without giving an answer, Alden knew what he had to do.


    ¡°Aurora¡­ once again, I apologize for Regina¡¯s words that I have absolutely no control over. You need to know, Regina and her mother did indeed visit the house yesterday, and I truly don¡¯t know if they came at Umi¡¯s invitation or if they had made ns beforehand.¡±


    Alden took a slow breath. He locked eyes with Aurora, ensuring she didn¡¯t look away from him at all.


    ¡°I admit, yesterday Mama Regina did mention the topic of arranged marriage. But, for God¡¯s sake, for whatever reason, I assure you that I¡¯m not even slightly interested, let alone agreeing. I clearly expressed to both of them yesterday that I already have a partner and I¡¯m even going to marry the woman I choose.¡±


    ¡°You said that?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Have I ever lied to you all this time?¡±


    Aurora fell silent. Pulled back from their first meeting until their parting, she admitted that Alden was a responsible, firm, and steadfast man. Not once did he lie or break his promises. Moreover, their separation had urred due to Aurora¡¯s own foolishness, misunderstanding, and impatience.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to you.¡± Alden reiterated once more. He tried to draw Aurora¡¯s attention to trust his exnation.


    ¡°Then why would Regina dare to say that to people?¡±


    Alden shrugged. How would he know why Regina would lie and act excessively like that?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But, I can assure you that what she said is not true at all.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Aurora tried to believe in what Alden exined. Pushing away negative thoughts, she finally believed that Regina seemed to deliberately want to be her rival.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Alden interrupted then. This time, his facial expression turned more serious than before. ¡°There¡¯s another important thing you need to know.¡±


    ¡°About?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Alden replied shortly. From the beginning, it took him more consideration to tell Aurora what had actually happened between him and his mothertely.


    ¡°What about your mom? Has something bad happened?¡±


    Alden took a deep breath. He carefully considered what words would be appropriate to tell her about this issue.


    ¡°Actually, the nder that Aunt Savana spread managed to have a negative impact on Mom¡¯s daily life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. That¡¯s why from the beginning I always asked if your mom was okay.¡±


    ¡°Just listen first,¡± Alden requested Aurora to focus on listening. After all, there was something more important he wanted to convey. However, Alden was still hesitant whether Aurora would ept it without any problems.


    ¡°Okay¡­ go on.¡±


    ¡°The nder that Aunt Savana spread continued in the WhatsApp group and even managed to influence Mom¡¯s other business associates. To some extent, they believed in what Aunt Savana said.¡±


    ¡°So, my name has really been tarnished in the eyes of your mom¡¯s friends?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the opposite,¡± Alden interjected, providing further exnation. ¡°They used Mom of deliberately asking me to be in a rtionship and even to marry you for some ulterior motive. They used Mom of deliberately approving our rtionship with the aim of facilitating all forms of business she is currently conducting. They think that because you¡¯re the daughter of a Joshua Harperwood, it¡¯s a golden opportunity if they can be a part of your family.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Aurora eximed incredulously.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reality. Many usations have been directed at Mom. And this, makes Mom feel guilty about everything and ultimately ufortable.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I have to apologize to your mom.¡±


    Alden shook his head.


    ¡°You also need to know, Aurora. Mom even asked me to keep my distance, or even end the rtionship we¡¯ve been having.¡±


    Aurora was startled. She was surprised by what Alden had said.


    ¡°Your mom asked us to-¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden nodded to confirm. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I will never agree to that request. Whatever happens, I will try to maintain our rtionship. That¡¯s why I will help Asher to drag Aunt Savana to be ountable for the nder she spread.¡±


    Aurora was speechless. She was unsure how to respond to the truth that Alden had just revealed.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alden called out when he noticed Aurora¡¯s silence. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid or worried. I will never leave you. In fact, I¡¯m here asking for your help to be patient. Please hold on and give me a chance to solve this problem. After that, I will make sure that no one can disturb or hinder our rtionship.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. There wasn¡¯t much she could say in response to the truth that Alden had just conveyed.

 Chapter 86

    Alden acknowledges that his rtionship with Regina can indeed be considered close. Since their teenage years, they have often spent time together until they understood each other¡¯s habits. However, it needs to be emphasized that Alden and Regina¡¯s closeness is nothing more than a close rtionship as friends or, let¡¯s say, as siblings.


    From the beginning, Alden wasn¡¯t interested, let alone falling in love. Even if Regina admitted liking him since forever, Alden truly didn¡¯t care. Moreover, how could he forbid or limit someone else¡¯s feelings towards him?


    That¡¯s why, at the dinner event yesterday, he immediately gave a firm response. He firmly rejected Riana¡¯s small talk about matchmaking him with Regina. It didn¡¯t matter if he was considered rude. What mattered was that he wouldn¡¯t give any room, let alone false hope, to a woman he clearly didn¡¯t love.


    Alden thought that rification could be a matter of reflection. But, after hearing Aurora¡¯s story about Regina gossiping, Alden felt he needed to make a rification so that this matter wouldn¡¯t drag on.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital cafeteria, Regina seemed to be enjoying lunch with the nurses and some midwives. They were all engrossed in conversation and even unabashedly discussing Regina and Alden¡¯s rtionship again.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Dr. Regina. Since he arrived, Dr. Alden has been an idol, you know.¡±


    One of the midwives was heard saying, congratting Regina as if she were the winner of an ongoingpetition at the hospital.


    ¡°I agree. Especially when everyone found out that he¡¯s still single. Still avable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Dr. Regina, don¡¯t be offended. I even had a crush on Dr. Alden myself. What can I say? He¡¯s really handsome. Plus, he¡¯s still single.¡±


    Regina just smiled. She looked proud hearing stories from her colleagues sitting next to her.


    ¡°I admit Dr. Alden has always been handsome and popr. Even in our neighborhood, he¡¯s an idol. That¡¯s why, my childhood dream was to be his wife.¡±


    ¡°There must be a lot ofpetition for you, Dr. Regina,¡± guessed one of them.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Regina replied whileughing. ¡°Even if many admire and try to get close to him, true love won¡¯t go anywhere, right?¡±


    The nurses in front of Regina nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. So lucky. But, Doc,¡± one of them interjected. Leaning in a bit closer, then asked.


    ¡°What about Dr. Aurora? Rumor has it she¡¯s also close to Dr. Alden. In fact, I personally have been asked by Dr. Alden several times to help deliver cakes and some food for Dr. Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Regina asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yeah. They seem to be close. They go to and from work together every day, don¡¯t they?¡±


    The others nodded.


    ¡°Exactly. I even thought they were going to get married. And if you pay attention, Dr. Alden seems to be head over heels for Dr. Aurora.¡±


    One nurse confirmed it.


    ¡°Yeah! I thought it was amazing how Dr. Aurora managed to charm Dr. Alden. Or maybe, Dr. Aurora is using some sort of love spell. That¡¯s why she can make Dr. Alden kneel like that.¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter. It seemed like there was no guilt in gossiping about others.


    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t Dr. Regina jealous?¡±


    Regina smiled casually. The woman shook her head, responding.


    ¡°Not at all. Why should I be jealous? Besides, no matter what, Dr. Alden is already engaged to me. So, what is there to fear?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°You two are lucky to be engaged. Because it would be a shame if Dr. Alden, who is still single, had to be paired with Dr. Aurora. He¡¯s more suitable for Dr. Regina. Both are single.¡±


    Regina smiled broadly. In terms of status, she was indeed superior to Aurora.


    ¡°Then who is engaged to Dr. Regina?¡±


    Searching all this while, Alden finally found Regina engrossed in conversation in the hospital cafeteria.


    Whether by coincidence or divine intervention, from behind the cafeteria partition, Alden clearly heard the nurses gossiping about him.


    ¡°Dr. Alden?¡±


    Everyone there immediately panicked. No one expected Alden¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Meanwhile, Alden seemed to advance closer. Closing the distance, he looked at each person in front of him.


    ¡°Just so you all know, Regina and I are not engaged, set up, or whatever you want to call it.¡± Then Alden¡¯s gaze shifted to Regina. ¡°And you, Gina. Please stop spreading false rumors.¡±


    ¡°But, Doc. I can¡ª¡±


    Alden raised his index finger, cing it in front of his lips as a signal for Regina to stop babbling.


    ¡°You need to remember! You and I have never been more than just friends. So, don¡¯t ever expect more than that.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Alden wasn¡¯t finished rifying yet. Before deciding to leave, he spoke again to the nurses and midwives who were still sitting dumbfounded in front of him.


    ¡°And about flirting, I admit that¡¯s true. From the start, I¡¯ve always tried to flirt with Dr. Aurora. Let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve used many methods to make Dr. Aurora ept my love. So, for all of you who like to gossip recklessly, be careful if I hear any more rumors about Dr. Aurora.¡±


    Satisfied with his rification, Alden then decided to leave. Regina seemed to chase after him. She followed Alden into his room.


    ¡°Dr. Alden, I can exin everything.¡±


    Alden, who had arrived in the room first, didn¡¯t immediately sit down. Turning around, he faced Regina who was standing not far from the guest sofa.


    ¡°Everything is clear already. There¡¯s nothing you need to exin.¡±


    ¡°But, Doc¡ª¡±


    ¡°Gina¡­¡± Alden called softly. ¡°From the beginning, I¡¯ve respected your presence. Even though it¡¯s ufortable, I¡¯ve still tried to be polite. But, the longer this goes on, the more out of hand your behavior bes. Honestly, I don¡¯t like it and I feel ufortable.¡±


    Regina looked closely at Alden who was speaking. Feeling uneptable, she immediately responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Dr. Alden must realize that I¡¯ve liked him from the beginning. There are many things I¡¯ve tried to do to get close again and if necessary, to be his partner in the future. Don¡¯t I have any chance at all? We¡¯ve even been close since forever.¡±


    Alden shook his head. He firmly responded to what Regina said.


    ¡°From the beginning until now, I¡¯ve only considered you a normal friend. Even like a younger sister. Nothing more. And I¡¯m not interested in being your partner, Gina. So, please don¡¯t waste your precious time trying to make me like you.¡±


    ¡°Doctor..¡± Regina whispered softly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there even a slight chance for me to prove myself? Whatever it is you want, I¡¯ll definitely do it as long as you ept me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alden shook his head repeatedly. ¡°In the past, today, and in the future, my choice is only Aurora and it won¡¯t change at all. So, please understand that. Also, remember well, if you still want to be friends with me, please respect my decision. But, if you still insist, I think from now on we don¡¯t need to know each other anymore.¡±


    Regina was speechless. Even without waiting for her response, Alden had already invited her to leave the room.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Feels like I wanna eat someone!!!¡±


    Regina grumbled. Her face scowled, holding back frustration from the events that had unfolded throughout the day.


    With no one else to confide in, Regina contacted Nicole. She invited her friend to meet at a cafe for dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for over 10 minutes. Seriously, what¡¯s got you grumbling like that? It¡¯s so unclear.¡±


    Nicole, already seated and waiting, looked puzzled. Since she arrived at the cafe, Regina hadn¡¯t exined what had actually happened. She¡¯d only heard grumbling and asional muttering.


    ¡°I might as well leave if you¡¯re going to stay silent like this.¡±


    Nicole was getting ready to leave. She couldn¡¯t understand why she came all the way just to be told nothing but unclearints.


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Regina stopped her. She looked at Nicole as if signaling her friend to sit back down and not move anywhere.


    ¡°If I sit back down and you keep grumbling unclearly, I¡¯m seriously leaving.¡±


    Regina sighed. She knew Nicole must be annoyed. What else could she do? Her mood had plummeted all day, and she felt like venting her frustrations on everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so annoyed right now.¡±


    Nicole leaned back in her chair. She adjusted her seating position forfort, considering she was pregnant.


    ¡°Why are you annoyed? Tell me properly. It¡¯s been so unclear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Aurora!¡±


    As soon as Aurora¡¯s name was mentioned, Nicole reacted. It had been a while since she had any encounter with her cousin who had ruined her life.


    ¡°Aurora? What about her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Regina exined. She took a sip of her cold lemon tea. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed, Non. Seriously, I¡¯m so embarrassed by everyone at the hospital today.¡±


    ¡°Why are you embarrassed? Can¡¯t you just get to the point? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Regina recounted what had made her angry and embarrassed. She exined everything from start to finish so Nicole could understand what was happening to her.


    ¡°So, Dr. Alden contradicted what you said in front of the nurses and midwives who were having lunch with you?¡±


    Regina nodded.


    ¡°The problem is, Alden said it in the cafeteria during lunchtime. So, almost everyone in the cafeteria heard his rant. Seriously, I¡¯m embarrassed, Non. I feel so humiliated. What¡¯s so special about Aurora that he defends her so much?¡±


    Instead of feeling sympathy, Nicoleughed. She found something amusing in the story she had just heard, which only infuriated Regina even more.


    ¡°Help me, please. And you¡¯reughing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not sympathetic. But from the start, I¡¯ve been saying that Aurora is annoying and brings nothing but bad luck. You know yourself that I lost my job, got divorced, and ended up like this because of her. That¡¯s why I really want to get back at her. I really want to see her in a low position, as low as possible. If necessary, no one should be able to help her.¡±


    Regina nodded in agreement. As if receiving support from a sympathetic friend, she agreed with Nicole¡¯sst statement.


    ¡°Just so you know, all the way home, I¡¯ve been thinking about how to prevent Alden from even getting together, let alone marrying, Aurora. No way! I can¡¯t ept it. Anyway, Alden is mine.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nicole interrupted for a moment. ¡°Do you really have a crush on Dr. Alden?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course!¡± Regina emphasized. Making sure her feelings were genuine all this time and not just because she wanted to help Nicole. ¡°Whether Aurora is his first love, first girlfriend, or the first woman he admired, I don¡¯t care. After all, before Aurora came into Alden¡¯s life, I was the one who knew him first and filled his days.¡±


    Regina spoke passionately. Her emotions were evident as she poured out her heart. It seemed like a deep hurt to find the man she liked defending another woman.


    ¡°I,¡± Regina pointed to herself. ¡°I¡¯ve always been there for Alden in his teenage years. We¡¯ve known each other for almost years. We know each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. We even slept at each other¡¯s houses back and forth. I should be the one who deserves to be hispanion, not Aurora.¡±


    Nicole nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Besides, I heard from Mas Alex that Aurora used to leave her old boyfriend and marry Mas Alex. I¡¯m sure the old boyfriend he mentioned must be Dr. Alden. And if that¡¯s true, why would Dr. Alden want to get back with a woman like Aurora who has no sense of decency? She¡¯s been left once. Now she¡¯s being picked up again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided no matter what, I¡¯m going to take Alden back from Aurora. I don¡¯t care if Alden¡¯s love is now with Aurora. Feelings can change anytime as time goes by. It¡¯s not difficult for someone to fall in love with us.¡±


    Nicole nodded again. She fully supported all of Regina¡¯s arguments.


    ¡°I agree. Besides, you¡¯re more ssy. You¡¯re prettier, younger, and more suitable for Dr. Alden, who is still single. It¡¯s so mismatched if Dr. Alden ends up with a widow like Aurora. Like there¡¯s only one woman in the world.¡±


    Provoked in such a way, Regina¡¯s anger red up even more. Thinking hard, she tried to find a way to snatch Alden and make him turn away from Aurora.


    ¡°What do you think I should do? Should I just grab him like that?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean grab?¡± Nicole asked, a bit confused.


    ¡°Well, using insider connections. My mom and Alden¡¯s mom are close friends. Plus, during dinnerst night, when talking about matchmaking, Alden¡¯s mom didn¡¯t seem to object at all. I could ask my mom to pressure Alden¡¯s mom to agree to our engagement. Besides, I heard from my mom that Alden¡¯s mom has recently been in ¡®trouble¡¯ with her business partners because it¡¯s believed she intentionally matched Alden with Aurora to make her business smoother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Regina nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes. Normally, if the usation isn¡¯t true, Alden¡¯s mom would take action to refute the rumors. That¡¯s why I want to use this opportunity to approach Alden¡¯s mom and offer myself as Alden¡¯s future wife. Because by marrying me to Alden, Alden¡¯s mom can prove to everyone that the usations are false.¡±


    Nicole agreed wholeheartedly. If this n seeded, she was sure Aurora would be heartbroken. Besides, this was exactly what she wanted to see.


    ¡°Then go ahead and try it. Actually, if you want to know, there are two ways you can do to get Alden.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Regina asked curiously. Usually, Nicole was the one with brilliant ideas. There had been many suggestions from her friend that Regina had tried and the results had met expectations.


    ¡°First, try to win back Alden¡¯s heart. Since you two are having issues, I suggest you apologize. After that, try to slowly give attention to Alden until he epts and eventually feelsfortable.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s easy.¡±


    Regina dismissed it lightly. If it was just apologizing and then slowly giving attention, she didn¡¯t think it would be difficult to do. She could practice this anytime and anywhere.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the second way?¡±


    Nicole smiled. Her facial expression was hard to read.


    ¡°ording to me, the second way is instant and I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll make you marry Alden right away.¡±


    Regina¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. She became even more curious, especially with the promise of marrying the man she liked.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Nicole waved her finger. She motioned for Regina toe closer to her.


    ¡°You have to get pregnant with Alden¡¯s child, no matter how.¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Regina reflexively eximed. Of all the ideas dancing in her mind, she never thought of the idea Nicole just suggested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy,¡± she shook her head incredulously. ¡°How am I supposed to get pregnant with Alden¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Oh, easy,¡± Nicole replied casually. ¡°There are many ways to Rome. Besides, almost all men are the same. They won¡¯t refuse if they¡¯re offered paradise. Believe me. If the first way doesn¡¯t work, you can try the second way right away.¡±


    ¡°But, Non¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need for buts. Are you willing for Alden to marry Aurora?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°If not, then hurry up. Don¡¯t let Aurora outmaneuver you. Just think about the ways I¡¯ve suggested.¡±


    Regina shook her head. She thought hard about which method she would eventually practice.


    ***


    As an apology for the misunderstanding that had urred, after work, Alden deliberately invited Aurora to dinner. He chose the best restaurant they used to visit in the early days of their rtionship.


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Alden asked cautiously. Seeing Aurora quiet throughout the journey, he knew she must be thinking about something.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Now, she focused her gaze on Alden who sat directly in front of her.


    ¡°But, I can¡¯t deny it. I¡¯m still thinking about Aunt Zendaya asking you to keep your distance from me.¡±


    Alden took a deep breath. He actually felt conflicted. He wanted not to tell Aurora about this so she wouldn¡¯t worry. However, Alden was afraid Aurora would find out about this problem from someone else, which would only make her more disappointed. And now, when he was honest, Aurora looked sad.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be thought about, Aurora. Anyway, I¡¯ve already made it clear that no matter what, I won¡¯t leave you. I just ask you to be patient and give me a chance to solve this problem.¡±


    Aurora looked into Alden¡¯s eyes for a long time. She knew very well that he was now trying to convince her.


    ¡°If in the end Aunt Zendaya still doesn¡¯t approve of our rtionship, what will happen?¡±


    Alden smiled. He responded casually.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Believe me. Now, just pray that this problem can be resolved quickly.¡±


    Aurora nodded in agreement. Trying to dispel her anxiety, she hurriedly ate all the food that had been served.


    While enjoying the night view, Aurora savored every moment together with Alden. There was a feeling of gratitude nted in her mind and heart for being connected with an extraordinary man like Alden.


    ¡°Finish all the food. Later, before we go home, I¡¯ll treat you to ice cream too.¡±


    Aurora smiled broadly again. Happy for all the attention Alden always gave her.


    However, the happiness didn¡¯tst long. Just after finishing dinner, unexpectedly, Aurora and Alden ran into Zendaya, who had just finished attending a meeting with some of her business associates.

 Chapter 88

    Lying if Aurora wasn¡¯t preupied with the events ofst night. Honestly, she even had trouble sleeping because she identally ran into Alden¡¯s mother while enjoying dinner.


    ¡°Mama.¡±


    Alden was the first to address when Zendaya approached their table. The middle-aged woman observed closely. Gazing alternately at Alden and Aurora.


    ¡°Mama with whom? Want to join us for dinner together?¡±


    At that moment, Aurora could see how Alden was so rxed and carefree. Yet, she knew that her boyfriend¡¯s mother instructed to keep a distance from her. For heaven¡¯s sake, it was Aurora who felt nervous.


    ¡°No,¡± Zendaya refused gently. ¡°Mom already had dinner with other friends.¡± Then she pointed to a group of people that Aurora believed to be Zendaya¡¯s business associates or friends who were gathering and getting ready to leave the restaurant.


    ¡°So, Mama wants to go home right away?¡±


    Zendaya nodded slightly.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be heading home shortly.¡±


    ¡°Wanna go home with Alden and me?¡±


    Zendaya shook her head.


    ¡°No. Mama brought her own car. Besides, I have to drop off some friends too. You two be careful on the way home.¡±


    After that, there was no more conversation. Not a word about advising Alden and Aurora to keep their distance was mentioned at all. Even when Aurora extended her hand for a handshake, Zendaya epted it graciously. Before bidding farewell, she even took the time to briefly hug Alden and Aurora.


    However, Aurora¡¯s heart and mind still felt uneasy. All night she had trouble sleeping, thinking about all the possible future scenarios.


    Truly, Aurora was afraid. Like a ticking time bomb, she felt that this issue wasn¡¯t as easy as Alden thought. Aurora¡¯s intuition told her so. Something big would surely happen after this.


    ¡°Aurora!¡±


    Velia¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, jolting her out of her reverie. Snapping back to reality, she immediately turned to the source of the sound and asked.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Velia approached. She shook her head.


    ¡°Your patient has been waiting for treatment. The alcohol on his arm has been drying out waiting for you to administer the injection.¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath. Trying to gather her wandering thoughts, she refocused on her duty by administering treatment to the patient in front of her.


    ¡°Done,¡± Aurora said to the patient. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll prescribe anti-seizure medication. It can be taken ording to the dosage I rmend. The rest, you can go directly to the pharmacy on the right side of the building.¡±


    As the patient left the room, Velia hurried over. She brought a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Aurora.


    ¡°Drink first. You seem to becking in hydration. I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been unfocused since you arrived. What if you make a mistake in treatment? It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    Aurora epted the offered bottle of mineral water from Velia. Choosing to sit down, she took a few sips and then sat quietly for a moment.


    ¡°Probably facing some problems, huh?¡± Velia guessed as if she could read Aurora¡¯s mind. ¡°About Dr. Alden?¡±


    Aurora nodded. She didn¡¯t deny Velia¡¯s guess.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I had a bad feeling sincest night after suddenly meeting Alden¡¯s mother.¡±


    Velia pulled up a chair. She positioned herself directly in front of Aurora.


    ¡°Why a bad feeling?¡±


    ¡°Well, I feel like something rted to my rtionship with Alden is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Did Dr. Alden¡¯s mother say anything strange to both of you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. She even hugged me before leaving.¡±


    Velia sighed upon hearing the exnation from the woman in front of her. After all, she wasn¡¯t surprised. It wasn¡¯t Aurora¡¯s style if she didn¡¯tplicate things for herself.


    ¡°Come on, Aurora. Stop overthinking. You said Alden doesn¡¯t want toply with his mother¡¯s request, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora nodded softly.


    ¡°Then, what do you need to worry about? You should be grateful that Alden is firm in his decision. He tries to defend and keep you in front of his mother. As Dr. Alden said, you should be patient and ept the oue. So, why worry?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    Aurora immediately objected. After Velia scrutinized her, this woman indeed liked toplicate things for herself.


    ¡°So what do you want now? Do you want Alden¡¯s mother not to give her blessing? Or do you want Dr. Alden to give up and choose another woman? Is that it?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. She wasn¡¯t ready for such an ending.


    ¡°No, not like that, Velia. Do I really want my rtionship with Alden to end like this?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you often like toplicate things for yourself. Instead of thinking about this and that, it¡¯s better to pray more so that everything can be resolved soon. It¡¯s so stressful seeking trouble.¡±


    Velia grumbled. She ranted extensively so that Aurora wouldn¡¯t think too much, which would ultimately trouble herself.


    ¡°Remember, Aurora. Don¡¯t think too much, especially negatively. God might grant what you expect from Him.¡±


    Aurora fell silent. After finishing her morning duty, she intended to check on the patients in the PICU and NICU.


    Yet, after receiving a lecture from Velia, she hoped her mind could be calmer.


    Damn it, while waiting for the elevator, she ran into Nicole. Pretending not to see her, her nasty cousin actually called out to her.


    ¡°Oh my God, so lucky to meet a ssy widow here.¡±


    Without shame, Nicole both greeted and mocked. Closing the gap, even deliberately getting closer.


    ¡°What do you want here?¡±


    Nicole just smiled when Aurora asked. Not feeling an ounce of guilt talking to her cousin whom she clearly stabbed in the back.


    ¡°You ask me what I¡¯m doing here? Well, just routine prenatal check-up. Can you believe it, meeting you. So, get pregnant already. Then, you can experience the joy of being a mother-to-be. That is if anyone¡¯s interested in making you a wife.¡±


    Nicole sounded deliberately mocking. Seemingly trying to provoke Aurora into getting annoyed and angry. Nicole was determined, she had to hit back hard if she ever felt belittled again.


    ¡°Of course, many would be interested in making me a wife. Despite being a widow, I¡¯m still better than you.¡±


    Nicoleughed. This time, she wasn¡¯t the least bit offended by what Aurora said.


    ¡°Oh, really? Most likely those interested in you are either guys or those whose families are only after the Harperwood family fortune.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? Materialistic types. Deliberately seeking a partner to take their wealth, right?¡± Aurora didn¡¯t want to lose. She countered Nicole¡¯s argument more pointedly.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Aurora. Don¡¯t be hypocritical. Think about it carefully. No matter how good friends you are, if the guy is normal, who would be interested in a widow? Better to look for a virgin than a used woman. Plus, even if you¡¯re currently close to a guy who has everything, don¡¯t be proud. Who knows, maybe he¡¯s just getting close because he¡¯s after your money. So, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent, let alone deny it.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t care. She let Nicole ramble as she pleased.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you what you want to bber about. However, no matter how you see it, and from whichever angle you look, I¡¯m luckier than you.¡±


    Nicole justughed. Getting ready to leave, she gave Aurora onest sentence.


    ¡°Wanna bet? I dare bet that you, the so-called lucky one, won¡¯t even end up together, let alone get married to the guy you¡¯re currently close to. Let¡¯s just see how it ends. Happy? Or maybe the opposite. Who knows, maybe more tragic than mine.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 89

    From afar, Regina observed keenly how Alden was busy exining things to the Internship doctors in the ER room.


    After making sure Alden was much more rxed, Regina hurried over. In both hands, she carried arge bag containing several boxes of cakes she wanted to distribute to the medical team gathering there.


    Regina deliberately did this. Besides wanting to attract attention, she also wanted to apologize to Alden for what happened earlier. Moreover, this was also part of Regina¡¯s way of trying to get closer to and soften Alden¡¯s heart so he would slowly ept her.


    ¡°Guys, I brought a lot of cakes. Please distribute them to the other colleagues.¡±


    All the medical team in the ER immediately became excited, waiting for their turn to get a piece of cake. Meanwhile, Regina went straight to Alden, who seemed indifferent as he sorted through his belongings. As soon as she had the chance, she handed him the paper bag containing his favorite cakes.


    ¡°These are for Dr. Alden. I deliberately prepared cakes that you like.¡±


    Alden raised his head. He didn¡¯t immediately ept the paper bag handed to him.


    ¡°Doc, please ept it.¡±


    Alden shook his head.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    Regina didn¡¯t give up. She tried to persuade Alden, even if she had to keep pushing until he epted her offering.


    ¡°Please. This is my way of apologizing for the unpleasant incident yesterday. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Besides, I didn¡¯t put any poison in the cakes, okay?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Regina continued to press. She put on a pleading face until Alden finally agreed to ept her gift.


    Without saying much or even saying thank you, Alden simply walked away. Not wanting to miss the moment, Regina purposely followed him. She trailed behind him until they reached Alden¡¯s office door.


    ¡°What do you really want?¡±


    Alden, realizing he was being followed from the ER, immediately asked. It was somewhat ufortable to be followed like this.


    ¡°Can we talk seriously? I promise it won¡¯t take more than 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Just five minutes,¡± Alden offered firmly.


    ¡°Okay, how about seven minutes? After that, I promise to leave right away.¡±


    Alden nodded. He gave Regina a chance to speak in front of his office.


    ¡°So, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°I just want to apologize for what happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t mean to make you angry.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I forgive you.¡±


    Regina smiled. She knew well that Alden was someone who easily forgave.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Regina nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°I just want to make sure, is there any chance for me to win your heart? I mean, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Isn¡¯t there any way I could be your partner? For God¡¯s sake, I¡¯ve been sure all along that I like you so much and love you, Alden.¡±


    Alden remained silent for a moment. He took a slow breath. Then he answered Regina¡¯s question.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve already emphasized yesterday. From the beginning, I¡¯ve only seen you as a friend or a little sister.¡±


    ¡°But, we can try to build a serious rtionship. After all, feelings of love can grow anytime as time goes by. Especially if we have intense daily interactions. I believe I can make you fall in love.¡±


    Alden shook his head. He clearly showed no interest at all.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my feelings for you won¡¯t change whether it¡¯s in the past, present, or future. I still see you as a little sister or a friend. Nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s so special about Doctor Aurora, huh? Why are you so madly in love with her?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s special and she has everything that you don¡¯t. So, let me emphasize once again. No matter how hard you try, I assure you it won¡¯t work. So, don¡¯t waste your precious time trying to force me to like you. And I think your seven minutes are up.¡±


    Without waiting for a response from his conversation partner, Alden immediately entered his room. While Regina, instead of returning to her room and contemting, went elsewhere.


    Upon reaching her destination, she knocked on the door repeatedly until she was finally invited in.


    ¡°Doctor Regina? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Aurora, we need to talk seriously.¡±


    Indeed, it was Aurora¡¯s room that Regina visited. Without bothering to sit down, she immediately stated her purpose and goal for approaching.


    ¡°I know that Doctor Aurora is currently close to Doctor Alden. And I¡¯m sure Doctor Alden has already told you that, long before you two knew each other, we were already close.¡±


    ¡°So, what does Doctor Regina want?¡±


    Regina smiled faintly. She raised an eyebrow, then spoke confidently.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be seen as a rtionship wrecker, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing topete openly with Doctor Aurora to win Doctor Alden. And when I seed, I want Doctor Aurora to gracefully and generously let go of Doctor Alden.¡±


    This time, Regina wasn¡¯t ying around. She made sure to get what she wanted.

 Chapter 90

    Indeed, Aurora acknowledges Regina¡¯s courage is truly immense. Without any fear or hesitation whatsoever, the woman openly invites Aurora topete.


    At first, Aurora wanted to ignore the nonsense the woman was spouting. However, upon seeing Regina¡¯s determination and effort, Aurora reconsiders. Because of past mistakes that led to losing Alden, she won¡¯t allow it to happen again.


    ¡°What are you watching again?¡±


    Asher asked. He was surprised to find his sister, who had just arrived at the hospital, not rushing to the room, but rather busy observing peopleing and going in the ER.


    ¡°There,¡± Aurora pointed boldly. ¡°Watching mypetitor.¡±


    Asher immediately turned to follow where Aurora¡¯s finger was pointing. Squinting, focusing his gaze on one person who was busy mingling and eating cake with the other medical team members.


    ¡°Doctor Regina?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m indeed observing her movements.¡±


    Asher¡¯s brow furrowed. He, who didn¡¯t understand much, immediately asked out of confusion. Moreover, he thought why his sister was bothering to observe the movements of someone who was busy chatting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dr. Regina? Is something the matter?¡±


    Aurora nodded again. But, there was no definite answer. With her mouth closed, she began to walk slowly, beckoning Asher to follow her to her room.


    ¡°What¡¯s really going on, Aurora?¡±


    Asher wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Aurora kept many secrets or kept her problems to herself. But, hearing his sister suddenly acting strange towards someone, he was curious to know. He was afraid something important or even bad was happening to her.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    Asher shook his head. Aurora hadn¡¯t finished telling her story.


    ¡°So, listen first.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay.¡±


    ¡°This Regina has a crush on Alden. And yesterday, she openly asked me topete for Alden.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Asher was startled. Seriously shocked to hear his sister¡¯s exnation. He thought only Savana¡¯s issues colored his sister¡¯s rtionship. Turns out, there was another matter worth paying attention to.


    ¡°Did Dr. Regina say that? Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Seriously. Moreover, she said that if she seeds in getting Alden, I have to be willing to let go and if necessary, move away.¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    This time Asher cursed. Shocked himself to hear Aurora¡¯s story.


    ¡°If you want, I can transfer Regina to our other branch hospital in another city. So, there won¡¯t be anyone disturbing or attempting to approach Alden.¡±


    Aurora shook her head. She didn¡¯t ept Asher¡¯s offer at all. However, as the hospital owner, if Aurora wanted it to be easy, she could use her power to get rid of Regina so she wouldn¡¯t disturb them.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Asher asked, puzzled. ¡°If this were happening to ra, she¡¯d be begging me to change workces.¡±


    Auroraughed briefly. Actually, she realized that Asher must be worried about her.


    ¡°At first, I thought like you. If I didn¡¯t want trouble, why not just fire Dr. Regina from our hospital. But, after thinking about it, it¡¯s the same as being a coward. As if I can¡¯t defeat her and keep Alden from turning away from me.¡±


    Asher chuckled at Aurora¡¯s response. ¡°There¡¯s some truth to that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true. If I directly get rid of Regina, it means I don¡¯t trust my ability to fight and win this battle. So, let it be. If it¡¯s meant to be, even if it¡¯s disturbed or separated, in the end, they¡¯ll still be together.¡±


    Seeing the great confidence emanating from Aurora¡¯s face, Asher dismissed his worries. He felt that for this issue, his sister could handle it herself.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s the progress on Mrs. Savana¡¯s case? Is there any certainty yet, when it can be resolved soon?¡±


    Asher nodded. As usual, he responded casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At thetest, by next week, this issue will be resolved. Then, you just have to choose whether Savana wants to be processed civilly or criminally. I think it should be criminal. So she can experience what it¡¯s like to sleep in a 10-star hotel.¡±


    For this choice, Aurora left it entirely to her younger brother. Moreover, she was tired and reluctant to deal with Savana, who kept causing trouble. Let that foolish woman who enjoys disturbing her life be directly managed by a Lion like Asher.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? Seriously, did your mom say anything after meeting us at the restaurant the other day?¡±


    In front of Aurora¡¯s room, Alden appeared to shake his head. For the umpteenth time, he reassured that the worries his girlfriend still felt weren¡¯t true.


    ¡°Seriously. Why would I lie? Even when we got home, Mom didn¡¯t mention anything.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Alden nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes, darling. I¡¯m not lying. She didn¡¯t mention anything. So, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I¡¯ve told you, our rtionship will be just fine.¡±


    Aurora breathed a little easier. At least, what she feared didn¡¯t actually happen.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case. But please, if there¡¯s anything, let me know even if it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go home now. We¡¯ll get stuck in traffic if we¡¯rete.¡±


    Aurora turned around. Grabbing her neatly stored bag on the table, she walked alongside Alden towards the ground floor.


    Initially, Aurora and Alden wanted to go straight to the car. But, as they crossed the lobby, they both saw a crowd gathering, forcing them to take a peek.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alden asked one of the nurses outside the crowd.


    ¡°That, sir. Dr. Regina identally slipped and sprained her ankle.¡±


    Alden nodded in understanding. He wondered what caused themotion.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s being taken care of, right?¡±


    The nurse nodded.


    ¡°She was going to be taken to the ER. But, luckily, it¡¯s already being handled. It seems to be getting better.¡±


    Convinced that there was no serious problem, Alden intended to leave. But, just as he took a step to invite Aurora to leave, his name was called.


    ¡°Dr. Alden.¡±


    Alden naturally stopped. Upon turning, he found Regina standing and trying to walk unsteadily.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Do you have your car, doctor?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can I catch a ride with you? Today, I didn¡¯t bring my car.¡±


    Aurora, standing next to Alden, immediately pursed her lips. Wanting to think positively, but her heart rebelled. She believed that this was one of Regina¡¯s tactics to get close to her boyfriend.


    Aurora thought Alden would firmly refuse. Instead, the man nodded. Then he invited Regina to follow his steps outside the hospital.


    At the same time, Aurora could see how Regina smiled as if satisfied. And when they arrived outside, Alden asked Regina and Aurora to wait for a moment.


    Aurora thought Alden deliberately asked them to wait because he wanted to fetch the car. But, a few momentster, he returned with an online driver.


    ¡°Come on, Dr. Regina, I¡¯ll help you get to the car. I just ordered an online taxi.¡±


    Regina was momentarily stunned. Then not long after, she protested.


    ¡°Why take an online taxi?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t drive you because I have something to attend to with Dr. Aurora.¡±


    Regina immediately frowned.


    ¡°But I wanted to hitch a ride with Dr. Alden. How could you let me take a taxi alone? What if something happens on the way?¡±


    Aurora responded to Regina¡¯s statement this time calmly.


    ¡°If Dr. Regina is afraid or worried about taking an online taxi, how about going home by ambnce instead? I¡¯ll ask for two nurses to apany you.¡±


    Regina immediately red. Angrily, she got into the car that Alden had ordered.


    Meanwhile, on the way home, Aurora and Aldenughed in unison. It was amusing, responding to Regina¡¯s deliberate maneuvers, but in the end, they managed to handle it together.


    ¡°Thanks for safely escorting me home once again.¡±


    Alden smiled.


    ¡°With pleasure, Your Highness. But, tomorrow morning, I won¡¯t be able to pick you up. I have a dawn schedule. Are you okay with that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go with Velia instead.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Just be careful.¡±


    After saying their goodbyes, Aurora let Alden go. Just as she was about to enter the house and hadn¡¯t closed the door yet, she heard her name called from afar.


    ¡°Aurora¡­.¡±


    Turning around, Aurora was slightly surprised. Rushing over, she immediately greeted.


    ¡°Aunt Zendaya? Why are you here?¡±


    Indeed, Zendaya had taken the time to stop by that afternoon. But, Aurora wasn¡¯t exactly sure of her intentions.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No, Aurora isn¡¯t busy. I just got home from work.¡±


    ¡°Can Aunte in? There¡¯s something Aunt wants to discuss with you.¡±


    Aurora immediately invited Zendaya in. In her heart, she was nervous about what Alden¡¯s mother wanted to discuss with her.

 Chapter 91

    Aurora waspletely surprised when she found Zendaya suddenly visiting that evening. After all, it was the first time the woman had set foot in Aurora¡¯s residence.


    In the past, although close and familiar with Zendaya, it was always Aurora who visited or picked her up first. Despite often apanying her home, Zendaya never once stopped by herself.


    And now, finding the middle-aged woman bothering toe over herself for a visit, Aurora believed there must be something important she wanted to convey directly.


    ¡°Can Auntiee in? There¡¯s something Auntie wants to discuss with you.¡±


    This sentence further unsettled Aurora¡¯s feelings. The negative thoughts that had previously vanished now came rushing back.


    ¡°S-sure, Auntie. Pleasee in.¡±


    Aurora led Zendaya into her home. She was invited to sit down immediately, while Aurora went to the back briefly, asking the household assistant to prepare drinks and some cakes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Aurora,¡± Zendaya interjected as Aurora returned to the living room. ¡°I won¡¯t stay long.¡±


    Aurora hurriedly sat down, preparing to listen to what Zendaya wanted to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Auntie Zendaya rarely visits here anyway. So, why not let Aurora y host.¡±


    Shortly after, Aurora¡¯s household assistant arrived with a tray of drinks and some cakes. They were served promptly, and guests were invited to try them.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Please have a drink first.¡±


    ¡°How are you doing? Are you well?¡±


    While sipping the warm tea in her cup, Zendaya slowly started the conversation. It seemed like small talk before getting to the main topic.


    ¡°So far, Aurora is doing fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank God,¡± Zendaya replied with a smile. ¡°Auntie has just recovered from a cough and cold. Lately, the weather hasn¡¯t been very good.¡±


    Aurora nodded in agreement. It was true about the weathertely. The transitional seasons recently made many people susceptible to illnesses.


    ¡°Same here. Many people in the hospital have also been affected by respiratory infections. Anyway, just drink plenty of water to avoid dehydration and keep our throats from drying out.¡±


    Zendaya nodded.


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why Auntie also has plenty of vitamins at home.¡±


    Then, Zendaya set down the cup she had been holding and slowly raised her face again. Secondster, she fixed a deep gaze at Aurora, asking something again.


    ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Alden? Is everything okay?¡±


    Aurora nodded immediately. Despite being hit by storms and harassed by unimportant people, Aurora admitted her rtionship with Alden was still fine.


    She admitted she had been angry and misunderstood about the arranged marriage yesterday. Not to mention Zendaya asking Alden and her to take a break from their rtionship. But after a long exnation, she understood Alden¡¯s situation.


    ¡°So far, Aurora and Alden are fine, Auntie.¡±


    Zendaya nodded. They remained silent for a moment, with Zendaya observing Aurora sitting right in front of her. Whether she was formting the best words. But this actually made Aurora feel even more anxious.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Zendaya continued softly. ¡°There¡¯s something Auntie needs to tell you, Aurora. And Auntie is 100% sure Alden must have already told you about the issue and Auntie¡¯s request for both of you to keep your distance or take a break from your rtionship for a while.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She didn¡¯t deny what Zendaya said.


    ¡°Yeah, Alden already told me.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your response to that request? Is it wrong after the turmoil that happened, Auntie asked Alden to take a break from your rtionship for a while?¡±


    This time Aurora fell silent. Honestly, she wasn¡¯t prepared to be bombarded with sensitive questions like this.


    ¡°Aurora¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Zendaya pursued. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Aurora felt sad at first. Aurora didn¡¯t want turmoil orplicated issues like this to happen. Besides, Aurora is also aware of her status as a widow. But, after thinking about it again, just because she carries the status of a widow, does that mean Aurora can¡¯t be happy?¡±


    Zendaya shook her head.


    ¡°You deserve to be happy, Aurora. And it¡¯s important to underline, Auntie never questioned your widow status. Besides, you must know what led Auntie to ask Alden to keep his distance, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Aurora knows. Alden has told me about the nder spread by Auntie Savana that has caused Mom trouble. My God, Aurora apologizes for the uproar that has urred. But, Aurora and Alden agree to resolve this issue immediately. Aurora hopes Auntie will be patient, just for a moment. We are both dealing with this issue seriously.¡±


    Zendaya sighed deeply. There were many difficult things for her to convey. Considering Aurora and her son seemed firm in their determination to persevere.


    ¡°Alden also mentioned the same thing about his desire to clear your name and hold Savana ountable for her actions. However, there are a few things that have happened to Auntie that Alden and you have no idea about.¡±


    Aurora was startled by Zendaya¡¯s confession.


    ¡°What do you mean, Auntie?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°There have been many malicious words spread by Savana in several groups and at every meeting. She believes that you are having difficulty conceiving. She¡¯s saying Alden is one of the reasons for your divorce and your son¡¯s separation. Not to mention your habits of partying and squandering money, leaving behind a lot of debt. Most hurtful of all, Savana uses me of deliberately offering Alden to be yourpanion because she¡¯s lured by the lucrative family business your family holds. Truly, Aurora. Auntie is very saddened and disturbed.¡±


    Aurora could hear how soft Zendaya¡¯s voice sounded. Laden with sadness and so much hurt. Perhaps heartache from baseless usations made by Savana.


    ¡°Just imagine. Mom worked hard to reach her current position. But, she¡¯s casually used of all sorts of things.¡±


    ¡°Aurora apologizes, Auntie. Aurora promises to resolve this issue.¡±


    Zendaya shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. What¡¯s even more painful is that some of them have canceled partnerships because they think Auntie really deliberately offered her own son for business interests. This is seen as unprofessional.¡± Zendaya took a breath, trying to suppress the emotions that might be building up in her chest. ¡°Moreover¡­¡± she continued. ¡°They assume that Auntie is deliberately turning a blind eye to what Alden is doing. Moreover, until now, you¡¯re still in contact and even seem more intimate outside. This strengthens their assumption that Mom is deliberately negligent because she wants to profit.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s chest felt painful. She didn¡¯t know that the nder spread by Savana would have such long-term effects.


    ¡°So, what should Aurora do, Auntie?¡±


    Truly, Aurora didn¡¯t know what to do. On one hand, she also couldn¡¯t bear to see Zendaya struggling like this.


    ¡°Because Auntie has asked Alden, but he doesn¡¯t want to respond at all, now it¡¯s Auntie¡¯s turn to ask for your help.¡±


    Aurora blinked. She listened carefully to Zendaya¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ask for help? What does Auntie want to ask for help with?¡±


    Zendaya seemed to take a deep breath. As if ready, she slowly informed.


    ¡°Auntie is asking for Aurora to stay away from Alden for a while.¡±


    Aurora froze. She never expected Zendaya to ask for something unexpected. Avoiding Alden temporarily meant not being in contact with him anymore? Why did things get moreplicated like this?


    ¡°Auntie knows this isn¡¯t easy,¡± Zendaya added. ¡°But, please also consider Alden¡¯s reputation. Because of this issue, he¡¯sbeled as a materialistic man. Whereas, Auntie worked tirelessly, day and night, to make Alden a man who should have a respected name. Just because of vicious nder, his reputation has been tarnished.¡±


    ¡°But, Auntie¡­¡± Aurora tried to provide an argument. If possible, she wanted to resolve this issue without hurting anyone¡¯s feelings. ¡°Aurora and Alden are working to resolve this and clear our names. That¡¯s why, Aurora ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Auntie knows,¡± Zendaya cut in hastily. ¡°You must resolve this issue. But, Auntie requests that you not have any contact until this issue is resolved. Let the rumors outside subside and disappear first.¡±


    Aurora was at a loss for words. Moreover, Zendaya¡¯s words just now sounded more like an order that couldn¡¯t be disobeyed.


    For a few days, there had been a nagging feeling. Eventually, today proved that her rtionship with Alden was threatened to end at an indefinite time.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Zendaya called gently as Aurora fell silent. Rising from her seat, unexpectedly the middle-aged woman knelt in front of Aurora.


    ¡°Auntie Zendaya¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Aurora was extremely surprised. She asked Zendaya to immediately get up and return to her seat. ¡°Why are you kneeling, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask for your help, just this once. Please stay away from Alden for a while. Auntie is sad to hear that he¡¯s out there being used of all sorts of things because of his rtionship with you. If you really love and care for him, please consider this carefully.¡±


    Pressed in such a way, Aurora finally nodded. Moreover, she had no choice but to obey.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Aurora nodded to Zendaya. ¡°Starting today, Aurora will try to keep her distance from Alden.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Alden seemed to be wandering around. Since earlier, he had been searching for Aurora¡¯s whereabouts, which hadn¡¯t been seen at the hospital.


    Today, because there was a morning surgery schedule, Alden couldn¡¯t go to work with Aurora. After finishing his duties, Alden tried to contact her as usual. However, his girlfriend hadn¡¯t responded to his text messages or phone calls that he had been sending. This made him worried. He was afraid that something might have happened to her.


    ¡°Dr. Velia, have you seen Dr. Aurora?¡±


    Alden went to visit Velia in her office. Because Aurora had mentioned yesterday that she would be leaving with Velia, he believed that she would know where his girlfriend was.


    ¡°Dr. Alden?¡± Velia quickly rose from her seat. She approached Alden, who was standing at the door of the room. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Dr. Aurora today.¡±


    Alden¡¯s brow furrowed reflexively. He was certainly surprised to hear the confession of the pediatric specialist in front of him who apparently also didn¡¯t know where Aurora was. Yet Alden had thought that his girlfriend had gone to work with Velia as previously stated.


    ¡°Really? Last night, Aurora said she would go to work with Dr. Velia this morning.¡±


    Velia confirmed this.


    ¡°Yes, Doctor. That was the n. But this morning, she called and said she wouldn¡¯t be joining. When I asked why, she just said she had some matters to attend to.¡±


    Alden became even more confused. Now he didn¡¯t know where else to look for Aurora, while she still hadn¡¯t responded to his messages.


    This was the first time Aurora had acted strangely by disappearing suddenly. Wait a minute. Or could it be that Alden was just being overly anxious in searching for her?


    ¡°Well then. Let me try looking again.¡±


    ¡°Is there something urgent that Dr. Alden wants to convey?¡± Velia asked, concerned. She felt sorry for Alden, who clearly seemed lost.


    Alden shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really urgent. I¡¯m just confused because I haven¡¯t seen Dr. Aurora since earlier, and I can¡¯t reach her either.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to help search?¡±


    Velia became worried too. She took out her phone, then tried to call Aurora and got the same result. The Arab-descended woman didn¡¯t answer any of her calls.


    ¡°She¡¯s not answering my calls either. Let me help search, okay?¡±


    Alden shook his head again. Knowing Velia¡¯s busy schedule this morning, he politely declined her offer. After all, he could try to find her on his own.


    ¡°No need, Doctor. I¡¯ll look for her myself.¡±


    Velia nodded understandingly. She didn¡¯t insist on her offer to Alden.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s keep each other updated, Doctor. If I happen to find Aurora, I¡¯ll inform Dr. Alden as soon as possible.¡±


    Alden nodded and left. Once again, he wandered around trying to find Aurora¡¯s whereabouts. Before long, he remembered something. Out of all the rooms he had checked, there was one that he had missed.


    ¡°Oh, Asher¡¯s room.¡±


    With big strides, Alden hurriedly made his way to the leadership room. Upon arriving and knocking on the door, he found Aurora there, chatting with Asher.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Aurora.¡±


    Still catching his breath, Alden eximed. But afterward, he felt relieved because Aurora, who he had been searching for, was indeed in her brother¡¯s room.


    ¡°Al, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Asher, puzzled, asked. He got up and then invited Alden toe in and sit on the guest sofa.


    ¡°Come. Sit next to Aurora.¡±


    Alden agreed. He took a seat next to Aurora. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking all over for you. I even checked the rooms and couldn¡¯t find you. I asked Velia, but she didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Alden expressed what had made him anxious and panicked. Meanwhile, Asher just shook his head and chuckled.


    ¡°Aurora has been here the whole time. She¡¯s been going to work with me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve been with Asher all this time.¡±


    Alden nodded in relief.


    ¡°Thank goodness. I thought you were missing. And why didn¡¯t you answer my calls or messages?¡±


    Aurora then checked her pocket. Realizing her phone wasn¡¯t there, she suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I just remembered my phone is in the drawer. I¡¯m so sorry for making you panic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The important thing is we found you now.¡±


    Asher chuckled again. He found it amusing to see Alden¡¯s obvious worry and panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aurora isn¡¯t going anywhere. She won¡¯t go missing as long as she¡¯s with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just panic. It¡¯s not like her to not reply to messages or not answer calls.¡±


    Alden continued tough hearing Aurora¡¯s response. From this, he could tell that his colleague was genuinely afraid of losing her sister.


    ¡°But, since you¡¯re here too, I want to discuss Savana¡¯s case.¡±


    The handsome face, previously filled with worry and panic, suddenly became more serious. Alden was sure that if Asher was discussing Savana¡¯s case, there must be something important he needed to know.


    ¡°How¡¯s Aunt Savana? Can action be taken yet?¡±


    Asher nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Next week, the legal team and the police will arrest that crazy woman.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Alden looked pleased. That meant he could soon clear his mother¡¯s and Aurora¡¯s names in front of everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been discussing with Asher,¡± Aurora added. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m tired and I want this to be over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Asher continued the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This case couldn¡¯t be rushed from the beginning. We need to find the right time so that Aunt Savana doesn¡¯t realize she¡¯s been targeted from the start. It¡¯s dangerous if she finds out she¡¯s going to be arrested. She might y the victim, pretend to be crazy, or even intentionally escape. That¡¯s why Rayyen and I have been coordinatingtely to find the right time.¡±


    Alden didn¡¯t expect Asher to think that far ahead. From this, he became more confident in Aurora¡¯s statement that Asher was calcted and reliable in solving every problem.


    ¡°But, before she¡¯s arrested, I ask that she confess to everyone that what she said was nder.¡±


    Asher nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time I won¡¯t show any mercy. Because she embarrassed Aurora, I¡¯ll embarrass her in front of everyone. Just wait and see what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if you need help or anything, just let me know. I can¡¯t wait to see Aunt Savana being held ountable for what she¡¯s done.¡±


    After meeting with Asher, Alden invited Aurora to stop by the hospital cafeteria for a moment. While enjoying cold drinks, he wanted to tell something to his girlfriend.


    ¡°Tomorrow, there¡¯s a health seminar scheduled at the Magn building. I¡¯d like your permission to attend.¡±


    Aurora smiled. She nodded in response to Alden¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Sure. Why do you need permission? I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Alden replied hastily. ¡°But, one of the seminar partners tomorrow is Regina. I¡¯m afraid you might misunderstand.¡±


    The smile still lingered on Aurora¡¯s beautiful face. Instead of changing her mind and forbidding it, she seemed to respond casually to the information Alden gave.


    ¡°No problem. Besides, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t do anything inappropriate, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Well, then. Just rx. I won¡¯t get jealous.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Now it was Alden¡¯s turn to smile. If he got the green light like this, he felt relieved andfortable to carry out his workter.


    ¡°Thank you for allowing me.¡±


    Aurora nodded. Then, not long after, she spoke again.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, can we have dinner together? There¡¯s something important I want to tell you.¡±


    Alden checked his schedule on his phone first. Believing there was no important activity to be done, he shook his head afterward.


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. My schedule is clear the day after tomorrow. So we can have dinner together. Moreover, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell you everything. If now, there¡¯s not enough time. Besides, you¡¯ll have to return to work soon, right?¡±


    Before Alden could respond, one of the nurses approached. Asking Alden to hurry to the Emergency Department because there was an emergency patient who needed immediate examination.


    Meanwhile, Aurora chose to return to her own room. Unfortunately, she had to meet and, whether she liked it or not, share the elevator with Regina.


    ¡°You already know that tomorrow I have a seminar schedule with Dr. Alden, right?¡±


    Despite this, Aurora deliberately remained silent and pretended not to see Regina. However, Regina decided to speak up and intentionally engaged in conversation.


    ¡°If you genuinely want to win someone¡¯s heart, there¡¯s always a way,¡± Regina bragged. ¡°God knows what¡¯s best and should be given an easy path.¡±


    ¡°Feel free to take it if you can.¡±


    Aurora responded briefly. She didn¡¯t feel like wasting energy to entertain Regina¡¯s talk, which she considered unimportant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. I¡¯m sure Dr. Aurora already knows the gossip out there about Alden being used of various things because he¡¯s close to a doctor, right? Would you really let Alden be humiliated and degraded like that? Don¡¯t be selfish.¡±


    Auroraughed.


    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m selfish?¡±


    Regina nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Doctor indeed seems self-centered. For the sake of her own happiness and obsession, Doctor Aurora closes her eyes to the current condition of Alden and his mother, who are currently genuinely destroyed by the usations of people out there. If not selfish, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, Regina.¡±


    Reginaughed.


    ¡°Exaggerating? Doctor Aurora is the one who¡¯s been exaggerating by turning a blind eye.¡± Regina then approached a little closer. Narrowing the gap, she spoke while also making a point.


    ¡°Think carefully, if Alden can be happy with another woman, why does Doctor Aurora insist and ultimately sacrifice Alden¡¯s and his mother¡¯s happiness? It¡¯s better to let go. Let Alden¡¯s reputation return to its original cleanliness. After all, why force him to live with a woman who actually tarnishes his image in front of many people?¡±


    After the elevator door opened, Regina innocently walked away. Leaving Aurora without giving her the chance to respond to what she had said.

 Chapter 93

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the seminar first. Later this evening, once everything¡¯s done, I¡¯ll head straight back to the hospital so we can go home together as usual.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Take care on the road. See youter this evening.¡±


    Aurora watched Alden leave as he filled in for a health seminar at one of the renowned universities.


    Although Aurora knew that one of Alden¡¯s partners for the day was Regina, she didn¡¯t feel worried or jealous at all. No, Aurora remained calm.


    ¡°Today, maybe Alden and I will go to the seminar together. Who knows, maybe tomorrow we¡¯ll both leave work together or end up living together. No one knows how destiny will unfold, right?¡±


    After the briefing in the meeting room, Regina took the opportunity to give a warning. As if she enjoyed bothering Aurora with all sorts of chatter.


    ¡°Hopefully, God grants your wish, Dr. Regina. Like you said yesterday, if Alden is truly meant for you, you shouldn¡¯t be worried, let alone afraid.¡±


    Regina nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, Dr. Aurora. I just want to rify and remind you that it¡¯s better to step back slowly than to end up hurting many people.¡±


    Regina¡¯s words were hurtful when listened to closely. But, because she didn¡¯t want to bother, Aurora just ignored it as usual. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t reply. Aurora considered it nothing more than a waste of time. Besides, she was also confident that Alden would not be tempted, let alone easily change his heart.


    Moreover, after knowing that Asher was also apanying the seminar today, Aurora¡¯s heart was much calmer. That meant there was no chance for Regina to seek attention, let alone get close to her lover.


    ¡°Aurora Harperwood.¡±


    Velia called out. Turning, she saw her friend approaching as if wanting to convey something.


    ¡°Your patient in the VIP Rose Room is waiting for your visit. Here¡¯s the examination report that I summarized yesterday.¡±


    Aurora epted the folder handed by Velia. She briefly read it carefully, then nodded in understanding.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll check on it now before leaving for the visit.¡±


    Velia nodded. But soon she seemed to realize something.


    ¡°Are you okay? Your face looks pale. Are you sick or something?¡±


    Aurora then held both of her cheeks. Shortly after, she responded.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Do I look pale?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Velia insisted. ¡°Are you not getting enough sleep? Do you have any problems? Or what?¡±


    Aurora smiled. She casually responded to Velia¡¯s questions, which were like a train.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s because ofck of sleep. I also have a lot on my mind. My head feels so heavy right now, especially the back part feels really tense.¡±


    Velia immediately narrowed her eyes. Knowing that Aurora was sick, why didn¡¯t she rest?


    ¡°Are you thinking about something? Just tell me. Maybe I can help. Well, even if there¡¯s moreining.¡±


    ¡°A lot, just things I¡¯m thinking about.¡±


    Aurora wasn¡¯t joking or bluffing. Until now, she was still thinking about Zendaya¡¯s request to keep her distance or stay away from Alden for a while. Initially, Aurora wanted to inform her lover quickly. But, considering there were many surgical schedules these days. Also, Alden also had a seminar schedule, Aurora didn¡¯t want to disturb his concentration. That¡¯s why she looked for the right time and chose the day after tomorrow to talk to her lover and discuss all of this thoroughly. Aurora didn¡¯t want to hide anything. In a rtionship, they should be as open as possible to each other.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, let me take over your patient visit. You can just rest in the room. It¡¯ll be dangerous if something happens.¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Feeling capable, she chose to finish her work herself.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then, who are you going out with after this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not alone. I¡¯m going out with some nurses.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. If anything happens, just let me know immediately.¡±


    Aurora then finished the work that had been waiting for her. ording to schedule, afterward she went out with the nurses to visit one of the health centers on the outskirts of the city.


    Fortunately, everything could be done on time. At exactly two in the afternoon, after everything was done, Aurora decided to stop by the supermarket for something she wanted to buy.


    After so long, for some reason or another, Aurora had to meet Savana. Although she hoped that if she ever met her crazy ex-mother-inw again, at least they would meet at the police station. And Savana would be the defendant for all the various wrongdoings she had done to her.


    ¡°Oh my, meeting my beloved ex-daughter-inw here. I¡¯ve been avoiding so hard, yet still, we meet.¡±


    Savana deliberately greeted first. Her words and gaze were clearly mocking. Truly, Aurora felt ufortable.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Are you still getting along with Zendaya¡¯s child? Or maybe you¡¯ve broken up already?¡±


    Aurora stared silently. Trying to leave, but Savana blocked her path so she couldn¡¯t go anywhere.


    ¡°Why the rush? Are you scared or what? They said he¡¯s great?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be scared?¡± Aurora finally replied. She responded to Savana¡¯s low-quality banter. Seemingly looking for trouble to provoke her response.


    ¡°And why are you avoiding?¡±


    Aurora responded casually.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡±


    Savanaughed to herself, amused by Aurora¡¯s disregard for her words and presence.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± she called. ¡°Don¡¯t feel so proud. Don¡¯t think for a moment that you¡¯ve won.¡±


    ¡°So, what should Aurora think?¡±


    ¡°You should be careful,¡± Savana replied with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s happened to you so far is nothingpared to what you¡¯ve done. You should remember well, as long as I¡¯m alive, you won¡¯t ever feel even a bit of happiness. You can¡¯t and you never will.¡±


    Aurora smiled back. She responded casually to Savana¡¯s words.


    ¡°So, Aurora should be careful?¡±


    Savana nodded.


    ¡°There are still many surprises that you might receive after this.¡±


    Aurora simply nodded. Summoning her courage, she approached Savana.


    ¡°Perhaps, Aunt Savana should also be careful. There¡¯s a price you must pay for the chaos that has urred. Aurora swears, this time there will be no more forgiveness for people like you who have no shame.¡±


    Aurora then left. While Savana could be heard shouting behind her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll make trouble for anyone close to you! Just wait and see.¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, Aurora¡¯s head had been pounding sincest night. Wanting to calm herself, she instead met Savana, which only made her brain nerves even tenser.


    Truly, if she hadn¡¯t made a promise with Alden to wait for him to return from the seminar, Aurora would have wanted to go home. After all, her body felt weak. She just wanted toy down and rest as soon as she got home.


    Aurora had already taken pain relievers. But, for some reason, her headache just wouldn¡¯t go away.


    Just as she was about to stretch her muscles, one of the nurses approached her room. Informing her that there was a visitor, Asher, who wanted to meet her, and she had no choice but to take over.


    ¡°Just let him in. I¡¯m not busy right now.¡±


    The nurse nodded. Exiting promptly, then ushering the guest into Aurora¡¯s room.


    ¡°Excuse me. May Ie in?¡±


    Aurora recognized the deep voice well. Turning around, she saw Alex smiling at her.


    For God¡¯s sake, she had just met his mother a few hours ago. Why was God now making her encounter her ex-husband, who she clearly wanted to forget? What sin had Auroramitted today? Why did she feel so unlucky?


    ¡°Yes. Please, have a seat.¡±


    Since Asher wasn¡¯t there, Aurora had to be the host. She believed that her ex-husband came for work purposes. Due to the demands of professional work, she tried to act normal.


    ¡°Sorry for intruding. Today, I want to deliver the invoices for the items that have been received by Santa Monica Hospital.¡±


    Aurora received the invoice sheet that Alex handed over. She read it carefully and meticulously. Checking everything thoroughly until she was sure, then she signed it as proof that she had directly received what was invoiced.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve received it. You can wait for two to three days for the payment process. Usually, there will be a report sentter.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Understood,¡± Alex replied promptly. He then looked at Aurora, and shortly after, asked something unrted to work. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m being presumptuous. Are you sick? You look very pale.¡±


    Just like Velia, Alex apparently noticed that something was wrong with Aurora. Seeing his ex-wife pale, he dared to ask her directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Just haven¡¯t been getting enough sleep. That¡¯s why I feel a bit weak.¡±


    Alex nodded in understanding. Suddenly, a sense of worry crossed his mind.


    ¡°I thought it was because you were sick or not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡±


    Once rified like this, Alex couldn¡¯t ask any more questions. Feeling uneasy to disturb her, he decided to bid farewell. Besides, there was a lot of work he had to finish.


    Out of respect for Alex, Aurora escorted him to the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. Thank you for your time. If there are anyints about the items, you can directly inform ourpany.¡±


    Aurora nodded softly. Before she could reply, suddenly she felt dizzy and then lost consciousness. Perhaps she was too tired or couldn¡¯t bear the pain in her head anymore.


    Fortunately, Alex was still there. Quickly, he reached out to catch Aurora before she fell to the floor. Momentster, Alex called the attending nurses who happened to be passing by. He asked them all to help bring Aurora to the examination room without noticing Alden, who had just returned and witnessed the incident.

 Chapter 94

    ¡°Doctor, can I have your photo?¡±


    ¡°Doc, can I take a photo with you?¡±


    Alden felt overwhelmed. After finishing the seminar, he was swarmed by medical students who wanted to take photos with him.


    This had also happened to Asher. However, since the man was invited by the dean for a discussion, it was only Alden who had to deal with the photo session with the group of female students who came to mob him.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Thank you very much, Doctor Alden.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re wee,¡± Alden replied politely. Regardless, he couldn¡¯t refuse their invitations for photos.


    ¡°Doctor, are you married? Do you have a wife already?¡±


    Several students bombarded him with questions. They were still crowding around, waiting for Alden before he left.


    ¡°Yes, Doc. Are you already married or not yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Alden replied casually.


    ¡°In that case, can I have your WhatsApp number, Doc?¡±


    One of the students boldly asked, straight to the point with her intentions. Perhaps captivated by Alden¡¯s good looks that had caught the attention of the seminar participants from the start.


    ¡°A WhatsApp number? For what?¡±


    ¡°Just in case we want to ask something or discuss in the future. Also to get closer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doc. Can we have it?¡± They all waited eagerly, hoping Alden would kindly share his phone number with them.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Regina intervened. Approaching Alden, she shooed away the female students so they wouldn¡¯t flirt with her target.


    ¡°Doctor Alden already has a partner,¡± she stated firmly.


    ¡°But he¡¯s not married yet, right, Doc?¡±


    One of them tried to find an opening. They just didn¡¯t want to miss any chance.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s not officially married yet, but Doctor Alden is already engaged and will be getting married soon.¡±


    Asher, this time, answered. After the discussion, he approached Alden, who was visibly surrounded by many female students from a distance.


    ¡°Who?¡± The student threw another question. ¡°Is Doctor Regina his fiancee?¡± they asked, pointing towards Regina, who was also standing there.


    However, Regina was already smiling and nodding happily at being considered Alden¡¯s partner. But Asher shook his head, denying the students¡¯ guesses in front of them.


    ¡°No, no. Doctor Alden¡¯s fiancee is not Doctor Regina. She¡¯s currently at the hospital. She¡¯s also a doctor and coincidentally not participating in the seminar today.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s too bad.¡±


    ¡°We thought he didn¡¯t have a partner yet.¡±


    ¡°Even though we hoped Doctor Alden was really single.¡±


    Asherughed again. He urged Alden to get ready to leave. But before they left, he took the opportunity to give some advice.


    ¡°You guys should focus on studying properly to graduate quickly. Once you be great doctors, it¡¯ll be easy to find partners. Plus, with Doctor Alden¡¯s model-like looks, he wouldn¡¯t want a partner who¡¯s still a student. He¡¯s already in the stage of looking for a future wife who¡¯s ready to get married.¡±


    After that, Asher took Alden and Regina back to the hospital in a hurry. In the parking lot, it was Regina¡¯s turn to try her luck and seize an opportunity with Alden.


    ¡°Doctor Alden didn¡¯t bring a car, right? Why not ride with me? I¡¯m alone.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Then, who will you go home with, Doctor?¡±


    At the same time, Asher drove by, honking the horn of his ck Rubicon. Lowering the window, he signaled for Alden to join him immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home with Asher. Thanks for the offer. Just be careful on the road.¡±


    Regina immediately became upset. She had hoped Alden would agree to her offer to ride home together.


    Meanwhile, Alden, already inside the car, looked relieved. It was the second time today that Asher had rescued him from various assaults and distractions from the female students and Regina.


    ¡°Please have a drink first.¡±


    Knowing that Alden seemed tired, Asher handed him a bottle of mineral water that was avable in his car, asking his friend to rx and calm down.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Ash. Seriously, thanks a lot for being my savior today.¡±


    While focusing on driving, Asherughed. If he were Alden, he believed he would face the same difficulties.


    ¡°Just rx. That¡¯s the risk of being handsome. You¡¯ll always be a target for many women.¡±


    ¡°Did you used to be like that too?¡± Alden asked, curious. He didn¡¯t deny that his colleague beside him also had handsome looks, especially considering everyone knew that Asher was wealthy. It was certain that many women were after him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Right now, it¡¯s safe. ra¡¯s got her bodyguards. So, if you don¡¯t want to be bothered, hurry up and get married.¡±


    Aldenughed. But, Asher¡¯s advice was indeed true. At least if he were married, he could minimize unpleasant incidents like earlier.


    ¡°Just pray that I can get married in two or three months. I¡¯m working on it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pray for you. Hopefully, everything goes smoothly and you¡¯re really meant to be with Aurora.¡±


    Alden appreciated the prayers Asher offered. He was thankful as well because his friend had provided a lot of support and full belief that he and Aurora could unite.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be surrounded and asked various things by the female students,¡± Alden remarked afterwards.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. If you were to give out your phone number, they¡¯d be even bolder. They¡¯d see it as an opportunity to get closer.¡±


    ¡°But, the most important thing is that you¡¯ve saved me from Regina. Honestly, I¡¯m more exhausted dealing with her.¡±


    Asher chuckled. From Alden¡¯s tone of voice, he knew the man seemed incredibly grateful.


    ¡°From the start, I actually knew that Regina was after you.¡±


    Asher¡¯s recent statement immediately caught Alden¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t know that Asher had realized this from the beginning.


    ¡°Oh, really? Was it obvious?¡±


    Asher nodded. Briefly, he turned his head, then continued to talk. Besides, there was something he wanted to tell Alden.


    ¡°Just by her mannerisms, it was clear she was trying to get your attention. And just so you know, Regina is friends with Nicole.¡±


    Alden was even more surprised. Despite knowing Regina longer and sometimes interacting with her at the hospital, he truly had no idea that Regina was friends with the woman who had hurt Aurora¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°What? Nicole? Seriously?¡±


    Asher nodded repeatedly. He assured Alden of his earlier statement.


    ¡°Yeah. The other day, I saw Nicole getting a checkup at the hospital. At first, I thought nothing of it. Until I identally overheard their conversation about you and Aurora.¡±


    ¡°They were talking about me and Aurora?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Asher replied again. ¡°The gist of their conversation was that Nicole supported Regina in approaching you by any means necessary. Nicole also intentionally provoked Regina to ruin your rtionship with Aurora. She considered Aurora, the widow, unsuitable for you, who are still single.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Alden sounded frustrated. He was angry at himself for only now finding out that Regina and Nicole had sinister ns against him and Aurora.


    ¡°You should also know, yesterday Aurora even told me that Regina tantly approached her and challenged her topete to win you over. Regina also asked Aurora to step back and if possible, gracefully ept that you would be her partner, iming that you and Regina had known each other longer.¡±


    Alden was even more stunned. He finally knew what Regina had been up to behind his back.


    ¡°Damn it! I only found out now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why today, I joined the seminar too because I didn¡¯t want Regina to act recklessly. Now, I¡¯m even keeping an eye on her movements. If she tries anything, watch out! I¡¯ll confront her. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s a woman or not.¡±


    Alden nodded in agreement with what Asher said. After this, he was more determined to keep his distance and not give Regina any opportunity to approach him.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Alden hurriedly got out of the car. Striding purposefully, he intended to surprise Aurora bying home early from the seminar.


    However, just as he stepped out of the elevator, from a distance, Alden saw Aurora standing in front of the room with a man he recognized. Alex, Aurora¡¯s ex-husband.


    Initially, Alden deliberately gave some time, waiting until Aurora¡¯s visitor left.


    However, a few secondster, his eyes caught sight of Aurora suddenly copsing and losing consciousness.


    Swiftly, Alden ran. Seeing Aurora¡¯s body being caught by Alex, he approached and immediately took over.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Alex was momentarily confused. But, afterwards, he allowed Alden to carry the woman towards the examination room.


    ¡°Doctor Alden, let me help with the examination.¡±


    Velia, who also witnessed the incident, immediately offered assistance. She examined carefully while gently trying to awaken Aurora.


    ¡°Aurora has been pale since this morning, doctor. I asked her to rest because sheined of dizziness and weakness.¡±


    Velia informed Alden, who was still standing beside her. She recounted the chronology of why Aurora had lost consciousness.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alden called, trying to wake her up. ¡°Aurora¡­e on, wake up.¡±


    Slowly, Aurora began to regain consciousness. Opening her eyes, she murmured.


    ¡°My head hurts so much.¡±


    ¡°Your blood pressure is low, Aurora,¡± Velia replied.


    ¡°Is your head still hurting?¡± Alden asked afterward.


    ¡°It¡¯s really painful. I just want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home right now.¡±


    Instead of being assisted or supported to walk, Alden lifted Aurora¡¯s still weak body. Carrying her confidently, he then brought his beloved to the car, passing by the people bustling in the hospital.


    This incident certainly caught Alex¡¯s attention, who was still there. Somehow, he felt a pang of pain seeing Aurora being cared for so much by another man.

 Chapter 95

    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s Aurora? Is she okay?¡±


    Finding out that his sister suddenly lost consciousness, Asher panicked as well. After work, along with their mother, Asher decided to immediately follow Aurora, who was already at home.


    Upon arrival, Asher found Alden already there. He was somewhat relieved because Aurora had received initial treatment from his colleague.


    ¡°She¡¯s still weak. I¡¯ve asked her to rest fully. I¡¯ve also told the house assistant to prepare warm soup so she can eat and take her medicer.¡±


    Asher nodded in understanding. Now it was his turn to take action.


    ¡°Thanks a lot for being prompt to help and bringing Aurora home, Al.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take my leave now. If there¡¯s anything, please let me know as soon as possible.¡±


    As Alden left, Asher and his mother hurried to Aurora¡¯s room. There, he found his sister lying down, looking weak and frail.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to be admitted to the hospital? You¡¯re weak like this.¡±


    Aurora shook her head, immediately rejecting what Asher had just offered.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just rest at home.¡±


    ¡°But your blood pressure is very low. Or should I get an IV for you? So you can rest properly.¡±


    Again, Aurora shook her head, refusing what Asher offered.


    ¡°No need. I really am fine. Just need to rest at home as usual today. Tomorrow will be better.¡±


    Seeing Aurora insist on resting at home, Asher finally agreed. Essentially, Aurora was the type of woman who couldn¡¯t be forced into anything.


    ¡°Alright then. But before I leave, let me give you a vitamin shot so you won¡¯t deteriorate further. And as a precaution, Mom said she¡¯ll stay here until you¡¯re in better condition than now.¡±


    This time, Aurora nodded in agreement. After being given a vitamin injection and once again ensuring her condition was okay, Asher decided to leave. He left Aurora with their mother, who would apany and stay until her condition improved.


    Elenna took care of Aurora diligently. She let her daughter rest first.


    As night approached, Elenna brought food to the room and helped feed Aurora. She made sure her beloved daughter finished the meal she had prepared.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Any more headaches?¡±


    While massaging Aurora¡¯s feet, Elenna asked, making sure whether her daughter¡¯s condition was improving or worsening. But seeing Aurora sitting up strong and now leaning back on the bed, Elenna believed that Aurora¡¯s condition was much better than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better, Mom. Not as tense as before.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness.¡±


    Elenna truly felt relieved. She knew both her children, especially Aurora, rarely fell ill since they were young.


    Upon hearing from Asher that Aurora had suddenly fainted, he was naturally worried. Elenna was convinced that Aurora must have reached a point of exhaustion to the extent that her condition dropped as it is now.


    ¡°Have you been sleeping poorly or something? ording to Asher, your blood pressure is really low. Could it be that there¡¯s some problem?¡±


    Elenna knew Aurora¡¯s habits well. From the numerous illnesses her daughter had experienced, Elenna knew that if Aurora¡¯s blood pressure was low, she must be stressed or involved in some trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just been having a lot on my mindtely.¡±


    ¡°What could you possibly be thinking about that¡¯s making you this sick? Is it rted to Savana? Or perhaps Alden¡¯s mother¡¯s request?¡±


    Aurora nced over. Even if she didn¡¯t want to share, she was sure her mother had her own intuition about her. Moreover, Asher had also told their mother about the issues he faced without leaving out any detail.


    Not to mention Savana¡¯s crazy behavior. Elenna even knew about Alden¡¯s mother¡¯s request for Aurora to distance herself from her son for a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons, Mom. It¡¯s indeed Mrs. Savana who¡¯s the main cause of me being this sick.¡±


    Elenna felt both sad and sorry seeing Aurora¡¯s clearly exhausted face. She approached, gently stroking Aurora¡¯s wrist as if to strengthen her daughter¡¯s resolve.


    Elenna knew there were many problems guing her daughter. She realized that Aurora was a strong and patient person. She persisted despite always being belittled and regarded as a useless daughter-inw. Twice betrayed by her husband and her own cousin.


    And now, even after the divorce, she had to endure vicious nder that had serious repercussions. It was only human that Aurora¡¯s condition eventually copsed like it did now.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s patient, Aurora. You¡¯re Mama¡¯s strongest child.¡±


    With teary eyes, Elenna embraced her. She held Aurora close while tears streamed down her face. It was heartbreaking to see her daughter endure so much suffering, seemingly never given the chance to experienceplete happiness.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can rest first. Don¡¯t force yourself,¡± Elenna whispered softly into her daughter¡¯s ear. Her voice sounded fragile, indicating immense sadness. Despite her promise not to cry, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°Just leave everything to Asher. Let him handle it all.¡±


    Truly, Elenna was afraid. She feared that not only Aurora¡¯s physical health but also her mental well-being would be disturbed if she continued to be bombarded with unresolved problems. Elenna couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter suffer endlessly.


    Realizing her mother¡¯s sadness, Aurora tried to loosen the embrace. She wiped the tears from her mother¡¯s cheeks, then tried to smile.


    ¡°Forgive Aurora, Mama. I¡¯m sorry for always worrying you like this.¡±


    Elenna shook her head. She cupped Aurora¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. You¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath. Trying to calm herself, she asked again.


    ¡°In your opinion, should Aurora just follow Alden¡¯s mother¡¯s request to distance herself for a while?¡±


    Elenna remained silent for a moment. She delved into Aurora¡¯s brown eyes. She looked deeply to ensure she understood what her daughter had just said.


    ¡°Actually, Mama doesn¡¯t have the right to decide because it¡¯s you who¡¯s in the rtionship. But, personally, and if I may give advice, Mama wants you to rest for a while. You also need a break to calm yourself. Refresh your mind and heart from various problems andplexities that have urred. If forced, I¡¯m afraid you might lose your mind. It would be a pity for Mama¡¯s beautiful daughter to lose her sanity.¡±


    Aurora chuckled softly. Her mother¡¯s joke managed to lift her mood. She listened attentively to what was advised to her.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s okay if Aurora takes a short break.¡±


    Elenna smiled. She kissed the back of Aurora¡¯s hand that she had been holding.


    ¡°When you¡¯re tired, you really need to rest, right? If forced, things might get worse and fall apart.¡± Elenna paused for a moment in her sentence. Then she continued speaking. ¡°But, whatever your decision is, don¡¯t forget to discuss everything with Alden. Regardless, he has the right to know your final decision. Considering you two are in a serious rtionship now.¡±


    Aurora listened carefully. After thinking it over, it seemed like she needed to do what her mother had said. After that, she contacted Asher to discuss something.


    In the evening, before going to bed and truly resting, Aurora received a call from Alden. She knew for sure that her beloved was worried about her current condition.


    ¡°Have you eaten and taken your medicine?¡±


    Alden asked to make sure. From his voice, the concern was still evident.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything.¡±


    ¡°And, are you still feeling dizzy like earlier this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting better,¡± Aurora replied softly. ¡°After being injected by Asher, my condition is much better now. I can sit up.¡±


    ¡°In that case, just rest now. Tomorrow morning, before work, I¡¯ll stop by to bring you breakfast.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Aurora refused. ¡°Let¡¯s just meet in the afternoon. We already nned to have dinner together.¡±


    Alden fell silent for a moment. Then shortly after, his voice could be heard again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Are you sure you still want to meet and have dinner tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Alden sounded puzzled. ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t good right now, dear. If you want, we can reschedule for the following day until you¡¯repletely okay.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Aurora refused again. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now, and I want to meet you tomorrow. It¡¯s been a while since we had dinner together. Besides, there¡¯s something important I need to tell you and discuss with you in person.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ if you¡¯re sure you¡¯re feeling much better, we¡¯ll meet and have dinner together tomorrow. The important thing is to rest today and get some sleep.¡±


    While holding her phone, Aurora nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to sleep now. You should rest too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, dear. In that case, see you tomorrow afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 96

    It could be said that Aurora¡¯s condition today is much better. After receiving treatment and taking medication as prescribed, she can feel that her health has improved and gradually returned to normal as it used to be.


    Still apanied by Elenna, Aurora is sitting in front of the wardrobe this afternoon, arranging her clothes into the suitcase. Packing some items she wants to bring for traveling in the near future.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go alone?¡±


    Elenna reassured again. Still anxious about the decision made by the princess.


    After discussing with both parents and her younger siblingst night, Aurora finally heeded her mother¡¯s advice. She decided to take a break. Asking for time to calm herself until all the recent problems are resolved as she hoped.


    ¡°If that¡¯s your decision, please go ahead. I, Mom, and Dad will fully support you.¡±


    After the discussion, Asher expressed his opinion. Knowing that his sister was sick due to too much stress and worries, he also felt sorry.


    ¡°But, you promise to resolve all the issues, whatever it is, rted to Ms. Savana, right?¡±


    Asher smiled and nodded. Since it¡¯s his duty and almost 100%pleted, Asher felt confident and believed that this time his actions could silence Savana and prevent the crazy woman from causing trouble again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In a few days, Ms. Savana will pay for all her evil deeds. I assure you that when you return, all the problems will be resolved, and there will be no more bad rumors spreading.¡±


    Aurora felt a little relieved. In this way, she was sure she could leave with a peaceful mind.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Aurora murmured softly. ¡°With a break like this, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re running away from problems, right?¡±


    Asher smiled again. He knew there were still worries and doubts clouding Aurora¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No way. Who¡¯s running away from problems? You also need to refresh your mind, have the right to calm down, improve your mood so you can feel better and less stressed than before. Besides, it¡¯s just a matter of days, all the big problems will be solved.¡±


    With full support from her family, Aurora made up her mind. She decided to go for a while until her heart and mind could calm down and improve.


    ¡°Aurora is sure, Ma. Besides, Aurora is already grown up. So, she can go wherever she wants alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you wantpany, Mama is ready to apany you anywhere.¡±


    Knowing her mother was worried, Aurora approached and briefly hugged Elenna. She kissed her mother¡¯s cheek, then stared at her intensely to dispel the apparent worry.


    ¡°If Mama goes, Papa will be left alone. Don¡¯t worry. Aurora will be fine.¡±


    ¡°But, how long will you be gone?¡±


    Aurora smiled. It was funny to see her mother¡¯s attitude exactly like a parent sending off their little child on a school trip with the school group.


    ¡°Until Aurora feels ready to return. Mama, don¡¯t worry, Aurora will call and video call frequently. So Mama won¡¯t miss her too much.¡±


    Elenna pouted. But, seeing Aurora¡¯s decision which couldn¡¯t be questioned anymore, she epted it and could only pray.


    ¡°Most importantly, before you leave, you have to talk to Alden first. Mama doesn¡¯t want him to have any bad thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Aurora nodded. After finishing packing her belongings into the suitcase, she got up and walked to the sofa. Taking her phone, then sitting there for a while. ¡°Today Aurora will meet Alden first. Aurora will tell him everything and inform him of this decision. Mama, please pray that everything will go smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Aurora.¡± Elenna reassured. After all, what mother wouldn¡¯t pray for the well-being of her children? ¡°Mom¡¯s prayers always apany every step you take.¡±


    Then, Aurora decided to contact Alden. She wanted to remind the man that they had to meet today. And for some reason, she had to advance the time from their previous appointment.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Yes, dear?¡± Alden responded from the other side. From his voice, Aurora believed the man was on his way home from the hospital.


    ¡°Could we reschedule our meeting for today?¡±


    ¡°Sure. What time do you want to meet?¡±


    ¡°How about 5 p. m.?¡±


    ¡°5 p. m.? Sure. But, I have to drop off Mom first. Today she got an invitation, and coincidentally, she asked for a ride sincest night. After dropping Mom off at the event venue, I¡¯lle pick you up. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Aurora declined Alden¡¯s offer. She thought it was a pity for her lover to go back and forth to drop her off and then pick her up. ¡°Let¡¯s just meet at the restaurant. So you don¡¯t have to tire yourself back and forth. Worried you might get stuck in traffic, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that makes sense. Okay then. When you¡¯re on the way or arrive at the restaurantter, just let me know. If I¡¯mte, wait for me for a while, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. No problem.¡±


    In the evening, Aurora dressed up beautifully. She wanted to look fresh and no longer pale like before at their evening meeting.


    asionally, sadness crept in. If she could be honest, she didn¡¯t really want to be separated from Alden for a while.


    However, because she felt this was the right decision, Aurora tried not to be indecisive anymore. And she prayed that when she told Alden about the decision she had made, he would ept it and support her like her parents and her sibling did.


    Not wanting to get stuck in traffic, Aurora deliberately left early. She even took the time to stop by the bakery because she wanted to bring Alden¡¯s favorite cake.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Aurora chose to wait. She informed Alden first that she had safely arrived at the restaurant and was now waiting for him.


    Aurora: ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the restaurant. Later, youe straight to table number 25 near the right-side window. I also brought your favorite cake.¡±

 Chapter 97

    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Alden seemed focused on driving as he had to take his mother to one of the hotels. As far as he remembered, there was a birthday celebration event today that they had to attend.


    Upon arrival, Alden helped his mother open the car door. But instead of letting him go after that, his mother held him back and invited Alden toe inside.


    ¡°You have to apany Mom inside.¡±


    Alden was surprised. This wasn¡¯t what they agreed on at home.


    ¡°Why does Alden have to apany Mom? Usually, Mom alsoes by herself to every celebration or gathering. Why does Alden have toe now?¡±


    Zendaya seemed indifferent. She didn¡¯t let go of her son¡¯s arm.


    ¡°The thing is, Aunt Riana is celebrating her birthday today. Mom feels bad if you don¡¯te along. She invited both of us.¡±


    Alden was even more surprised. Only now did he know that it was his mother Regina¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°But, Ma. I already have ns. If I don¡¯t hurry, I¡¯ll bete.¡±


    ¡°What ns? With Aurora?¡±


    Alden nodded. He never lied to his mother.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve had ns to meet Aurora today for a long time.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Apany Mom for a while. Besides, it¡¯s not every day there¡¯s a birthday party. If you want to meet Aurora, you can do it anytime. You¡¯re together every day, right?¡±


    Alden sighed reluctantly. How could he refuse his mother¡¯s request now?


    ¡°But, Ma. I really can¡¯t apany Mom. Aurora has been waiting for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you concerned about Mom? Aren¡¯t you concerned that Mom will feel embarrassed if she has to lie when people ask why you¡¯re noting?¡±


    Alden felt more and more conflicted. In this situation, how could he refuse?


    ¡°Okay, Alden, apany Mom inside. But, not for long. Anyway, Alden already has ns to meet Aurora. And Mom knows that a promise is a debt that must be repaid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Alden said reluctantly. ¡°Now, you go inside first.¡±


    Whether he liked it or not, Alden followed his mother¡¯s steps. Meanwhile, he sent a message to Aurora first. Informing her that he would be a littlete.


    Alden: ¡°Aurora, please wait for a moment. Mom asked me to apany her into the event venue. After this, I¡¯lle straight to meet you.¡±


    Aurora: ¡°Sure, take your time. I just arrived too.¡±


    Counting the time, Alden followed Zendaya as she greeted her friends. Approaching Riana, who was celebrating her birthday, then Alden was instructed to give his regards.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Alden, foring. Auntie is happy to see you here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Once again, happy birthday,¡± Alden said mechanically. If possible, he wanted to leave immediately after this. Besides, he wasn¡¯t fond of being around and participating in gatherings dominated by those socialitedies.


    ¡°Alden. Finally, we meet here.¡±


    Who else but Regina approached and addressed him. Out of nowhere, the woman appeared and Alden had no choice but to be polite.


    ¡°Have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together, I¡¯ll apany you around,¡± Regina offered eagerly, hoping Alden would ept her invitation.


    ¡°Thanks. But, I¡¯m still full.¡±


    ¡°Alden¡­¡± Zendaya called out, making Alden turn to her. ¡°Apany Regina for a meal first. It¡¯s impolite to refuse the Hostess¡¯s invitation.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom¡ª¡±


    ¡°After that, you can leave. Later, I¡¯ll ask the driver to pick you up.¡±


    What could Alden do? Because he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, he reluctantly moved towards the buffet table with Regina. He picked a piece of cake and ate it quickly.


    ¡°You seem to be in a hurry. Where are you off to?¡± Regina inquired.


    ¡°I have important matters to attend to.¡±


    Regina nodded, smiling knowingly.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re going to meet Doctor Aurora, right?¡±


    Alden looked at her, displeased. Especially remembering Asher¡¯s ount of how Regina intentionally asked Aurora to stay away from him.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°You better eat first. After that, you can go see Doctor Aurora. Waiting for a little while won¡¯t hurt, right?¡±


    Tired of small talk and feeling like he had fulfilled his duties and obligations, Alden chose to ignore Regina and finally left her. He bid farewell to Riana and his mother first, then hurried to catch up with Aurora, whom he believed was still waiting at the restaurant.


    Driving at a speed above the average, Alden tried to reach his destination as quickly as possible. He tried to contact Aurora, but her phone seemed to be inactive.


    Alden was worried for a moment. Even when he arrived at the restaurant, he hastily searched for the table Aurora had reserved. Unfortunately, when he reached the designated spot, he found no trace of his beloved.

 Chapter 98

    Alden: Honey, can you wait a little longer? Mom is still having a hard time being left alone. I¡¯ll leave in five minutes ande to pick you up right away.


    Alden: Just a moment, Sweetheart. Sorry for beingte.


    Aurora took a slow breath after rereading the short message Alden sent an hour ago. Checking her gold Aigner watch wrapped around her left wrist, the time showed twenty minutes past six.


    Initially, Aurora intended to remain patient. She even tried to contact Alden, but he didn¡¯t pick up several of her calls.


    Convinced that there was no hope of meeting her lover today, Aurora decided to leave the restaurant immediately. She contacted Asher, who happened to be on standby not far from where she was.


    Five minutester, while waiting in the lobby, Aurora spotted Asher arriving with his favorite ck Rubicon.


    ¡°Are we really going straight to the airport? Don¡¯t you want to wait a bit first?¡± she asked.


    While fastening her seatbelt, Aurora nodded. It was evident from her expression that she was already sure.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s head straight to the airport. My flight leaves in less than an hour.¡±


    Asher nodded. He drove at a moderate speed to promptly take Aurora to the airport.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After discussing overnight, Aurora finally decided to go and calm herself until an indefinite time.


    Believing that this decision was for Aurora¡¯s well-being, all family members agreed and supported her. However, Elenna reminded Aurora to inform Alden so he wouldn¡¯t feel sad, disappointed, or misunderstand the situation.


    ¡°So, how about Alden? Did you tell him?¡± Asher asked again, reminding Aurora not to overlook this task.


    ¡°Just a moment,¡± Aurora said. Then she tried to call Alden again. ¡°I¡¯m trying to reach him again. He hasn¡¯t picked up the phone since.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably still at the party. Sometimes, you can¡¯t hear or feel someone calling or sending messages,¡± Asher replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem!¡± Aurora sighed slightly frustrated. ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t hear your call because of the noise.¡±


    Then, Aurora tried calling Alden again. Once more, her five phone calls went unanswered.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same,¡± Aurora said. ¡°He¡¯s not picking up the phone.¡±


    Asher, who was focused on driving, also thought about it. Actually, he could help exin or tell Alden about his sister¡¯s departure.


    However, Asher believed it would be better if Aurora told him herself to avoid any misunderstandings or disappointment.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t talk to him directly on the phone, you can write him a letter. Write down all the reasons or anything you want to tell him in the letter. If Alden stops by or looks for you at hometer, I¡¯ll give him the letter directly. Plus, after reaching your destination, you¡¯ll want to turn off your phone, right?¡±


    Asher¡¯s idea made sense. Agreeing to it, Aurora quickly opened the dashboard of her brother¡¯s car. She knew Asher often kept nk paper and a pen in each of his cars.


    After finding what she was looking for, Aurora started writing down what she needed to tell Alden. She exined everything clearly, hoping he would understand and ept the decision she had made.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Have you written everything?¡± Asher asked as they entered the airportplex, making sure his sister was still busy writing. A few minutester, the beautiful woman finished what she had been working on. Then she folded the paper neatly in her hand to hand it over to her brother.


    ¡°I¡¯ve written everything here. If Alden stops by the house or looks for me at the hospital tomorrow, please make sure he receives and reads the letter I wrote.¡±


    Asher nodded. Pulling over the car, he epted the paper handed to him by Aurora.


    ¡°Yes. You just rx. I¡¯ll make sure Alden gets this letter. If he asks anything, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Before Aurora got out of the car, Asher gave her onest hug, wishing her a safe journey to her destination.


    ¡°Take care. If you need anything, just call me right away. Don¡¯t take too long. I have to take care of the hospital stuff myself.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Aurora replied after releasing the hug. ¡°Take care of Mom. Make sure to check on her regrly. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be sad. And don¡¯t forget to resolve the issue with Mrs. Savana, whatever it takes. I hope everything will be sorted out without any leftover problems when Ie back.¡±


    Asher smiled. There was no way he would forget about this. After painstakingly searching for evidence, he made sure everything would be resolved properly this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In a day or two, I¡¯ll have a surprise for Mrs. Savana. Let¡¯s see how she reacts.¡±


    Once again, Asher embraced his sister. Convinced that there was nothing else to check or miss, he escorted Aurora into the departure terminal until her figurepletely vanished from his sight.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Alden was in a hurry. He even left Regina without saying goodbye or asking permission.


    However, upon arriving at the restaurant, Alden no longer found Aurora. Asking the waiter, they informed him that his girlfriend had left about 30 or 40 minutes ago.


    Intending to contact her, Alden realized that Aurora had been calling him several times since then. Feeling guilty, Alden tried to reach out immediately. However, unfortunately, the calls he made were never answered because Aurora seemed to have turned off her phone.


    Referring to the information provided by the restaurant waiter about Aurora leaving about 40 minutes ago, Alden decided to follow Aurora to her residence. He was sure his girlfriend must have already arrived home.


    Alden hurried off. Upon arriving at Aurora¡¯s house, he found only Elenna and Asher there.


    ¡°Aurora isn¡¯t home?¡±


    When invited in and seated, Asher informed Alden that Aurora wasn¡¯t at home. This naturally confused Alden. If she wasn¡¯t at home, then where could she be?


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Aurora still not feeling well? Where could she have gone?¡± Alden asked again.


    Asher took over once more. He tried to answer all of his friend¡¯s questions and alleviate his confusion.


    ¡°Actually, today Aurora wanted to meet you to talk and say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Alden was even more surprised. He was certain he hadn¡¯t misheard just now. ¡°Aurora saying goodbye? Where is she going?¡±


    Alden stared intently, waiting for Asher¡¯s response. But instead of being told, Asher handed something over to him.


    ¡°At Aurora¡¯s request, I¡¯m not allowed to say. But she left this letter for you. You can read it calmly and with a clear mind. And I hope you can ept and appreciate all the decisions she¡¯s made.¡±


    Still somewhat puzzled, Alden epted the letter handed to him by Asher. Impatient and unwilling to waste much time, he decided to read the letter right then and there.


    ¡°Alden¡­ if you¡¯re reading this letter, it means I¡¯ve already left. Originally, I wanted to say goodbye in person. But because the timing wasn¡¯t right and it was too rushed, I apologize for having to leave without speaking to you directly. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m just going away for a little while to calm myself down. As you know, there have been many problemstely. Honestly, I pretended to be strong and to feel okay. But the closer it got, everything felt not okay. I couldn¡¯t handle it anymore and finally broke down like yesterday. Often I asked myself, what sin have Imitted that makes it so difficult for me to feel happy?¡±


    Alden sighed softly. It felt suffocating to read the letter Aurora wrote to him.


    ¡°Although there¡¯s a lot I want to tell you and discuss with you. It¡¯s not aboutining, but Aunt Zendaya recently asked me directly to keep my distance and take a break from our rtionship for a while. Initially, I didn¡¯t ept it. But after seeing the effects of our rtionship, I decided to leave for a while. Because if we¡¯re in the same ce and still meeting each other, I can¡¯t avoid being in a rtionship with you. Please, don¡¯t search or worry anymore. I swear to God, I¡¯ll be okay. I hope after I¡¯m gone, the issues with Mrs. Savana can be resolved soon and then your and Aunt Zendaya¡¯s reputations can be restored like before. I permit myself to leave now. I hopeter on, both of us will still be given the chance by God to be together.¡±


    Alden¡¯s chest suddenly felt tight after finishing reading the letter Aurora left for him. It was a mix of emotions. He regretted not hurrying today, resulting in both of them failing to meet for thest time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Al,¡± Asher reassured. He knew Alden must be feeling sad and confused. ¡°Aurora will be okay. Let¡¯s just let her rest and improve her mood and mindset so she won¡¯t be stressed like yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alden,¡± Elenna added. ¡°Mom hopes you understand Aurora¡¯s situation. She¡¯s really been under a lot of pressure from many sides. Just believe that she¡¯s meant for you. You two will eventually be together.¡±


    Alden couldn¡¯t offer muchment. Still in an uncertain mood, he decided to go home immediately. Not to his apartment, but to his mother¡¯s residence.


    Entering the house¡¯s courtyard, Alden saw his mother¡¯s car neatly parked. Getting out of his car, he briskly walked up. Approaching Zendaya, who was in the dining room at that time.


    ¡°Mom¡­.¡±


    Zendaya reflexively turned. Seeing her son¡¯s new figureing home, she greeted him as usual and responded. ¡°Yes, what is it, Al?¡±


    ¡°Mama owes an exnation.¡± Zendaya furrowed her brow quickly, thinking carefully. What kind of exnation did her son mean?


    ¡°About what? Mama doesn¡¯t understand,¡± she replied.


    Alden took a slow breath. Despite being somewhat emotional, he tried to remain calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Aurora.¡±


    This made Zendaya even more confused. ¡°What about Aurora? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Why did Mama ask Aurora to stay away from Alden?¡± Alden asked directly.


    Zendaya fell silent immediately. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that her son would eventually find out about this issue. And now, she had to figure out how to exin so that her beloved son would understand her intentions.

 Chapter 99

    Alden didn¡¯t waver his gaze away from his mother. Intentionally sitting face-to-face, he waited earnestly for his mother to provide an exnation.


    Disappointment was clearly etched on Alden¡¯s handsome face. Since the beginning, when his mother asked him to keep his distance from Aurora, he had worked hard to exin. He tried to reassure that without needing to distance or end the rtionship, he would resolve the ongoing issues.


    Truly, Alden didn¡¯t expect his mother to do what she did. Because she couldn¡¯t make him stay away, suddenly she went to Aurora and asked her to grant her request.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, what Mama did was way out of line.¡±


    Alden spoke up again. He waited for Zendaya to speak, but she seemed content to remain silent for a while.


    ¡°Mama says she¡¯s doing all this for my happiness?¡± Then he chuckled bitterly. ¡°But Mama¡¯s doing all this for her own sake.¡±


    ¡°Alden, enough!¡±


    Zendaya finally responded. The middle-aged woman shook her head in disbelief. It was the first time she had seen her son so angry and disappointed with her.


    ¡°Do you know why Mama met Aurora and asked her to stay away temporarily? Mama did all this to alleviate the irresponsible usations that people have thrown at our family, especially at you. Mama is hurt to hear her only child being used of being materialistic. Purposely getting close to a widow just for her wealth. Oh God, Alden. Wee from an affluent family. But, really, those usations have hurt Mama!¡±


    ¡°If those usations aren¡¯t true, why should Mama be hurt?¡±


    From the beginning, since this issue arose and he knew that his mother became the subject of ridicule and irresponsible usations from her friends, Alden had tried to calm her down. He tried to convince his mother to continue being indifferent until he managed to resolve all the chaos that had urred.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    However, it seemed Zendaya was impatient. Instead of waiting, she took matters into her own hands without considering Alden¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think, Alden.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s not as bad as what Mama imagines.¡±


    Alden immediately countered. He tried to refute Zendaya¡¯s arguments, which he thought werepletely baseless and exaggerated.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know how every day Mama almost bes the subject of gossip among her other friends. Some of them belittle her. Even using various things against our family.¡±


    Alden chuckled bitterly. He didn¡¯t care at all about the opinions of people out there.


    ¡°Mama should be grateful, shouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    Zendaya was immediately puzzled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden nodded repeatedly. ¡°From this issue, Mama finally knows who should be considered a friend and who should be discarded or considered an opponent.¡±


    Alden¡¯s words were certainly true. If Zendaya paid attention, there was a lesson to be learned from this problem.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Alden continued. ¡°Mama only needed to close her eyes and ears, just for a while. Alden even said from the beginning to be patient for a while. Alden promised to resolve what was happening. But, what? Mama acted on her own without calction. Forcing Aurora to stay away and now, Alden congrattes you. Mama seeded in making Aurora leave.¡±


    From his tone, Zendaya believed her son was extremely disappointed. But, regardless, she did this for the greater good.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about keeping your distance for a while until all the problems are truly resolved?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about maintaining the same attitude without needing to distance ourselves while solving each problem one by one? Even if Aurora and I stay away, if Mama¡¯s friends don¡¯t like her, rumors and gossip will continue to spread.¡±


    Zendaya swallowed hard. Alden¡¯s words pierced her heart.


    ¡°Alden¡­.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Ma. I admit Mama won this time. But, no matter what, I will still fight for Aurora. I¡¯ve lost her once, and this time it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Alden then rose from his seat. He prepared to leave. It seemed that starting tonight, he would return to his apartment. ¡°And¡­ about Aunt Savana¡¯s issue, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s resolved soon. And Mama, remember! Never once try to match me with any woman other than Aurora, especially Regina. No matter what, I will never agree!¡±


    Alden didn¡¯t need to wait for his mother to respond or reply to his statement. He chose to leave immediately, feeling angry and disappointed.


    Elsewhere, Aurora had just arrived at her destination. Exiting the airport, she was immediately picked up by a driver provided by Asher.


    Not wanting to activate her old phone number, Aurora purposely bought a new one. On the way to the hotel, she tried to contact her mother and Asher.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived,¡± Aurora informed Asher so he wouldn¡¯t worry about waiting.


    ¡°Thank goodness. Earlier, Alden was looking for you.¡±


    Aurora was surprised. ¡°Did he stop by the house?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I already gave him the letter you entrusted.¡±


    ¡°Then, what was his reaction?¡±


    ¡°At first, Alden seemed unwilling. But, Mama helped exin and understand. Yes, eventually, he resigned to your decision.¡±


    Aurora took a deep breath. There was still a reluctant feeling in her chest because she had to force herself to stay away from Alden. But, believing it was for everyone¡¯s good, she tried to ept it gracefully.


    ¡°Well then. Thank you for delivering the letter I wrote. I pray he will patiently wait.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Asher replied on the other end. ¡°As Mama said, if it¡¯s meant to be, it will happen.¡±


    ***


    Alden had been checking his phone continuously. Hoping that Aurora would reply to at least one of the string of messages he had sent sincest night.


    Today, at the hospital, the emptiness felt palpable. Usually, there would be someone to greet him, apany him for breakfast, or just say hello as he passed by the emergency room.


    Alden truly felt lost. Even if Aurora didn¡¯te to work or had activities outside the hospital, they could still exchange messages or calls. And sincest night, he had no news of his girlfriend at all.


    Wherever Aurora was right now, whether she had arrived, woken up, had breakfast, or what activities she was doing.


    Earlier, when he arrived at the hospital, Alden had briefly visited Asher just to make sure where Aurora was. But unfortunately, the man refused to tell him or share any information at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be offended, Al. I can¡¯t tell you where Aurora is because she asked to keep this secret.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God. But why?¡±


    Asher shrugged his shoulders. Honestly, he didn¡¯t ask why his sister wanted to keep her destination to calm down a secret.


    ¡°Maybe she really needs time alone and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone.¡±


    Alden sighed deeply. His heart ached so much because it was difficult to find Aurora¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°So, how long do I have to wait?¡±


    ¡°Until everything is settled and back to normal. Until Aurora feels ready and believes it¡¯s time toe back.¡±


    Alden wanted to protest. But, considering that this was for Aurora¡¯s good, whether he liked it or not, he had to be patient and gracefully ept his girlfriend¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Doctor Alden.¡±


    From behind, someone called out while gently patting Alden¡¯s back. Turning around, he saw Regina smiling at him.


    ¡°Have you had lunch? Let¡¯s eat together, shall we? I¡¯m alone and don¡¯t have anypany.¡±


    Regina tried to invite politely and friendly. Knowing that Aurora was on leave from the hospital for an uncertain period, Regina saw this as a golden opportunity to get closer to Alden.


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Alden replied briefly. He then entered the room and sat down at his desk.


    Regina certainly didn¡¯t give up immediately. She pursued and approached Alden until she stood in front of his desk.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch, have you? How will you avoid catching a cold? Or shall we have lunch with the others too? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Alden looked up, ring at Regina with disapproval in his eyes.


    ¡°You heard me clearly, right? I¡¯m not hungry, and I don¡¯t want to have lunch with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Regina immediately asked, although she knew exactly why he was rejecting her. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not Dr. Aurora? What¡¯s so special about her anyway? Enough for Dr. Alden to defend her like this.¡±


    Alden sighed, giving Regina a sharp look.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking what¡¯s special about Aurora? Well, she has everything that you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s a widow. There¡¯s a big difference between us. In terms of looks, I¡¯m even prettier than Dr. Aurora.¡±


    Regina looked displeased, annoyed that Alden always defended Aurora and didn¡¯t consider her at all.


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re still single and prettier, do you feel better than her? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Regina. Besides, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not suffering from amnesia. Since when, I¡¯ve made it clear no matter how hard you try, I¡¯ll always consider you just a friend. So, please don¡¯t waste your time trying to get close to me. Even if it¡¯s until doomsday, my choice won¡¯t change, and Aurora will remain my only partner.¡±


    Alden then stood up. He grabbed Regina¡¯s wrist and pulled her out of his office.


    ¡°And from now on, don¡¯t evere into my office without permission. Don¡¯t act familiar, especially if it¡¯s not work-rted.¡±


    Alden immediately closed the door to his office. He didn¡¯t care if Regina was angry or offended outside.


    ¡°Dr. Regina¡­¡±


    Upon hearing her name being called, Regina, still annoyed, turned around. Before she could respond, Asher spoke again.


    ¡°I hope from now on, you can respect other people¡¯s privacy.¡±


    Regina was taken aback. She was surprised that Asher knew everything, including her friendship with Nicole.


    ¡°Just so you know, Nicole is my cousin, and she has no boundaries. And you should also know that your friend is the one who destroyed Aurora¡¯s marriage. So, if in the future you follow Nicole¡¯s advice to ruin the rtionship between Aurora and Alden, I assure you, your life won¡¯t be peaceful. And if necessary, I will end your career as a doctor at this hospital without respect. So, please watch your behavior and think carefully whether your actions in the future will benefit or threaten your own career.¡±


    Believing that Regina heard all the warnings he gave, Asher decided to leave. He left Regina bewildered and confused about what to do next.

 Chapter 100

    Ultimately, Alden had to admit Dn¡¯s words were true, that holding back longing was indeed very difficult. It had only been three days since he hadn¡¯t met ormunicated with Aurora, yet it felt so agonizing.


    Even though he knew Aurora would never reply, almost every day Alden still tried to send messages. He told her about his activities, hoping that perhaps her phone would suddenly be active and then Aurora would read what he sent, stirring her heart to respond.


    Admittedly, the likelihood of that was very slim, especially since Asher had repeatedly confirmed that Aurora needed time to be alone.


    ¡°Doc, don¡¯t look so gloomy and sad.¡±


    Velia intervened. At that moment, she saw Alden sitting in the hospital cafeteria lost in thought. She approached him and offered a box of cakes and snacks she had just bought from the market.


    ¡°Eat first. To boost your spirits. Otherwise, we might find Doctor Alden fainting in the operating room.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Alden looked up. Despite trying to smile, his expression still conveyed sadness, worry, and distress.


    ¡°Thanks for the offer, Doctor Velia. I¡¯ll taste themter.¡±


    Velia smiled, urging him further by pushing the box of cakes closer to him on the table. Then she insisted that Alden eat. From Velia¡¯s perspective, she believed her colleague must have skipped breakfast this morning.


    ¡°Come on, Doc. Try one. It¡¯s seriously delicious and quite filling. If Aurora were here, she would be the first to eat it. It¡¯s her favorite snack.¡±


    Hearing Aurora¡¯s name mentioned, Alden¡¯s focus immediately shifted. He nced at the box of cakes and then looked back at Velia.


    ¡°She likes savory snacks? Since when?¡±


    Velia chuckled softly. Her bait had sessfully diverted Alden¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Since she became friends with me, Doc. Yeah, I know. At first, I knew Aurora really liked sweet foods.¡±


    Alden nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She likes treats like red velvet cake, cheesecake, brownies, or croissants. So I was a bit surprised when Aurora was said to like savory snacks.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t like them before,¡± Velia exined. ¡°But I convinced her to try risoles, fritters, Sumedang tofu, Solo sausages. And it turns out she ended up liking risoles and chicken dim sum. Anyway, whenever she craves them, she always asks me to buy her two or three boxes. And funny thing is, as much as that, Aurora eats and finishes them alone while working on patient reports.¡±


    Alden nodded in understanding. From Velia, he finally got some new information.


    ¡°Usually, if it¡¯s eaten repeatedly and that much, it must be really tasty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s seriously tasty, Doc,¡± Velia assured. ¡°Come on, give it a try. So you¡¯ll know how it tastes. Next time Aurora returns, you can buy her this food.¡±


    Alden agreed. He sampled and tasted various cakes that Velia had offered him.


    ¡°Does Doctor Alden really miss Aurora so much?¡±


    Velia deliberately asked. Although she could guess the answer, she just wanted to hear Alden¡¯s response directly.


    ¡°Absolutely. If I¡¯m being honest, I feel like going crazy. And this moment, it¡¯s exactly like what I experienced a few years ago when I broke up with Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alden nodded, convinced. ¡°Honestly, back then, my heart felt shattered. I couldn¡¯t ept it because suddenly Aurora married someone else. I even prayed badly to God hoping that Aurora¡¯s marriage would end and she would return to me soon.¡±


    Velia burst intoughter. Especially seeing Alden¡¯s serious face while telling the story.


    ¡°And it seems like God really sided with Doctor Alden.¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid of losing her for the second time.¡±


    ¡°Be patient, Doc. Aurora is just gone for a while. She promised toe back as soon as everything is settled and back to normal.¡±


    At the same time, when his heart condition slightly improved, Alden received a call from Asher. The man asked him toe to his room immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Ash?¡±


    After knocking on the door, Alden chose to enter directly. Likewise, Asher gestured for him to sit down.


    ¡°I want to ask about yesterday,¡± the man said, shrugging his shoulders, appearing more rxed.


    ¡°Do you mean about the schedule for the social gathering?¡±


    Asher nodded.


    ¡°Yes. So, when does your mother have another meeting or gathering with her socialite friends?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask directly. Because we had some arguments before. But, I confirmed with Auntie Fatima, she said they have a meeting this afternoon.¡± Alden informed him, providing the information Asher needed, though unsure of its purpose. Because for days now, the man had been asking and seeking certainty.


    ¡°Do you know where the event is located?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been informed. Let me forward the address to your phone.¡±


    Secondster, Asher¡¯s phone rang. One notification message and he was sure the message was from Alden. So Asher immediately checked it.


    ¡°Holicow Meet and Grill. Okay,¡± nodded Asher, then smiled. ¡°Thank you very much for your help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this for? Are you joining the gathering?¡± Alden guessed.


    Asherughed. He immediately denied Alden¡¯s guess. After all, there was no way he would join a gathering like that.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not for that. There¡¯s something I need to take care of. You don¡¯t have any ns for this evening, right?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Alden shook his head.


    ¡°In that case, just be on standby. If I say ¡®follow¡¯, you have to follow immediately, alright?¡±


    Alden agreed. Although he didn¡¯t know what he would be asked to follow up on, he agreed with Asher¡¯s request.


    ***


    Having finished all his work at the hospital, Asher decided to go home early. Besides, there was an important task he had toplete right away.


    Checking his phone, Asher reread the short message containing an address sent by Rayyen. Squinting as he thought, he spected on the location indicated on his phone.


    As he approached the elevator, Asher¡¯s steps momentarily halted. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of a woman who was very familiar to him.


    ¡°Nicole!¡±


    The firm voice called out immediately. Staring straight ahead, he observed Nicole, who had just stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°We need to talk for a moment.¡±


    Nicole seemed puzzled. Maintaining herposure, she tried to remain calm.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? I have no business with you.¡±


    Asher chuckled dismissively. He gestured for Nicole to move to a corner not far from the elevator.


    ¡°You indeed have no business with me. But your behavior has clearly been disturbing me and my extended family.¡±


    Nicole rolled her eyes. She seemed reluctant to deal with Asher¡¯s seemingly arrogant speech. She had always known that Asher was a dominant figure in their extended family and held the most influence. No one dared to confront him.


    ¡°Enough, Asher. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. What do you actually want to say? Just get to the point.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re friends with Doctor Regina. Here, I just want to warn you not to instigate, let alone teach Doctor Regina to join in your misbehavior!¡±


    Nicole narrowed her eyes. Besides being surprised that Asher knew she was friends with Regina, she also felt ufortable with her cousin using her of being deviant. After all, Nicole had never joined any forbidden sect or deviant group.


    ¡°What do you mean instigate? Don¡¯t you dare use me!¡±


    ¡°use me of nder?¡± Asherughed. ¡°It¡¯s actually you who have been ndering Aurora. Why are you provoking Doctor Regina to ruin Aurora¡¯s rtionship with Doctor Alden?¡±


    Nicoleughed now.


    ¡°Why are you ming me? Just so you know, whether or not I provoke, Regina has liked Doctor Alden for a long time. Besides, they knew each other well before Doctor Alden met Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you don¡¯t need to instigate. Do you want me to tear your mouth apart or what?¡±


    Asher approached. He closed the distance between him and Nicole.


    ¡°After the disrespectful act you did with Alex, you should be grateful you¡¯re still walking around out there. Aren¡¯t you concerned about your mother who begged so that you wouldn¡¯t be punished and followed up?¡± Asher stared intently into Nicole¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t let her escape from his grasp. ¡°But, if you¡¯re tired of living freely, just say the word. I¡¯d dly send you to jail or a mental hospital.¡±


    Nicole swallowed her saliva. From Asher¡¯s eyes, it seemed he was serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Nicole hastily replied. Her voice sounded panicked after hearing Asher¡¯s warning.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? I¡¯ve been patient enough. But apparently, the longer your behavior goes on, the less tolerable it bes. And I think you need to be taught a lesson to realize or even repent if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Asher, please don¡¯t talk like that.¡± Nicole suddenly panicked. Afraid Asher would realize what he said to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to drag you to jail, please listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say. Feel free to do whatever you want out there, but beware if you continue to disturb or intentionally harm Aurora. It won¡¯t just be you, but Mom and your siblings will also face the consequences.¡±


    Nicole nodded obediently. Out of words, she left before Asher could give her another ultimatum.


    Meanwhile, Asher seemed to continue what he had to do. He quickly drove his ck Jeep Rubicon to one of the houses he had never visited before.


    When the ck car was neatly parked, Asher hurriedly got out. He made sure once again that the house he visited matched the address Rayyen had given him.


    Takingrge strides, Asher quickly headed to the door. He knocked repeatedly until someone answered from inside. Then, shortly after, the sound of the door opening was heard.


    ¡°Yes, looking for¡ª¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Savana,¡± Asher greeted with a smile. While the woman in front of him looked surprised. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you in such good health like this.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Of all the days, let¡¯s say today is the most awaited day for Asher.


    After gathering ample evidence, assisting in the investigation, and engaging in lengthy discussions, finally, what Asher has been striving for can soon be realized.


    Truly, from the outset of knowing the turmoil happening in Aurora¡¯s household, Asher has been fed up and wants to resolve it immediately without any residue. But, because Aurora is overly kind, the significant real problem was left untouched, with the excuse of granting forgiveness and a chance simultaneously.


    And, what happened in the end?


    Aurora¡¯s kindness was instead betrayed. Instead of being grateful for the chance to improve herself, Savana acted up. It started with the attack at the hospital. Then it continued with the nderous usations that the old woman spread to everyone.


    Perhaps, Savana felt on top of the world. The nder she spread actually managed to influence Alden¡¯s mother and ultimately led her to ask Aurora and Alden to temporarily end their rtionship.


    Because of this, Asher can no longer tolerate it. Whatever it takes, he will make sure Savana puts an end to her madness. And if necessary, Asher will silence and give a deterrent effect to the old woman to prevent her from repeating her actions.


    ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±


    In front of Savana¡¯s house, Asher shed a smile. He was delighted to see Savana, who froze for a moment as if surprised by his sudden arrival.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Savana returned Asher¡¯s gaze. She asked again the purpose of Aurora¡¯s siblinging to her house.


    ¡°Me?¡± Asher pointed to himself. ¡°What for? Of course, to settle the mess Mrs. Savana has made.¡±


    Savanaughed then. There was nothing funny at all about Asher¡¯s recent statement.


    ¡°What could you possibly settle? Besides, I don¡¯t feel like I have any issues with you.¡±


    Asherughed back.


    ¡°Mrs. Savana may not have direct issues with me. But, the repeated actions Mrs. Savana has done to Aurora make it impossible for me to stay silent.¡±


    Instead of feeling guilty or slightly moved, Savanaughed dismissively. From her annoying face, it was clear that she didn¡¯t regret any of her evil deeds so far.


    ¡°What actions are you talking about? Did I do something evil? Criminal? Or what?¡±


    ¡°Do you not feel guilty at all?¡±


    Savana shook her head without a hint of guilt. She considered all her actions so far to be within reason.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I think everything I¡¯ve done to Aurora is something that should have been done. Moreover, Aurora has ruined my and Alex¡¯s lives. She made my life difficult like it is now. So, she deserves all of this.¡±


    Savana¡¯s heart seemed to be made of stone or something. Despite clearly causing harm to many, she neither felt guilty nor remorseful, but rather kept babbling and trying to justify her actions.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re making Aurora the scapegoat for the problems in your family?¡±


    This time, Savana nodded. For her, Aurora was the only one who should take responsibility.


    ¡°She¡¯s the cause of all this chaos, right? If Alex and I can¡¯t be happy, it means Aurora shouldn¡¯t be happy either.¡±


    Asher shook his head in disbelief. Not long after, before he could confront Savana again, Rayyen appeared at the Arab descendant woman¡¯s house. Asher¡¯s cousin was apanied by several burly men. They all immediately approached Asher, who was standing right in front of the door.


    ¡°Just take this woman straight to the police station. Let¡¯s settle everything there.¡±


    Asher ordered. And immediately, this made Savana react. The woman red. She was surprised and confused because all of a sudden she was going to be taken to the police station without any discussion or at least permission beforehand.


    Savana was convinced she wasn¡¯t a terrorist. But, the number of officers who came and their strict actions made her feel like a serious criminal.


    ¡°No!¡± Savana shouted, refusing what Asher instructed to the burly men who turned out to be police officers. ¡°You can¡¯t just take me like this!¡±


    ¡°Who said we can¡¯t?¡± Asher replied casually. This time, he would show how he dealt with Savana. ¡°The police officers today have an official warrant to arrest and process your actions legally.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Savana shouted again. She tried to defend herself. If necessary, she had to be able to defend herself. ¡°What did I do wrong? I don¡¯t feel like Imitted a criminal act. So why should I be taken to the police station?¡±


    Asher burst outughing. With so many evil deeds Savana hadmitted, it seemed she had forgotten or perhaps had amnesia about her own actions.


    ¡°What did you do wrong? You had the audacity to assault Aurora, causing her injuries. Not only that, you also spread nder. Tarnishing her reputation, even using Aurora of things she never did.¡± Then Asher turned to one of the police officers next to him. He then invited him to speak and answer Savana¡¯s question. ¡°Please exin to thisdy, Sir. What punishment will she receive for all the evil deeds she has done?¡±


    The officer nodded. He nced at Savana.


    ¡°You are charged with assault and battery resulting in injuries to the victim. Then there are charges of defamation and spreading false news. For these cases, you could face a prison sentence of up to two years as well as a hefty fine.¡±


    Savana widened her eyes. Seeing Asher serious, she tried to defend herself again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just arrest and take me to the police station like this. I don¡¯t feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Asher replied,ughing. ¡°Please defend yourself or exinter at the police station. The most important thing is, I ensure this time you can¡¯t escape and must experience what it¡¯s like to be behind bars.¡±


    Asher was serious in his words. Realizing this, Savana was naturally worried and anxious. Even staying in a smaller house made her feel ufortable and tortured. What would happen if she had to move and live in prison for quite some time after this?


    Oh, insane!


    Savana shuddered instantly. She was scared just imagining the bad things that would happen to her. Besides, two years is not a short time.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t.¡±


    Suddenly, Savana¡¯s attitude softened. She, who had been arrogant and even unwilling to be med at all, now slowly looked frightened.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t overdo it. We can discuss this properly.¡±


    Asher smirked. He looked meaningfully into Savana¡¯s eyes, who was kneeling before him.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested in talking nicely to heartless people like you. Rather than wasting time, it¡¯s better to process it immediately so you can go to jail.¡±


    Savana shook her head vigorously. She tried to persuade Asher to negotiate.


    ¡°I beg you, it seems we can still discuss this properly. I know my actions went too far. But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No ¡®buts.¡¯ Please present your defenseter at the police station.¡±


    When the officers tried to take her away, Savana resisted. She screamed, begging to be released.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t arrest me like this. I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±


    Asher didn¡¯t care. His patience had run out from being yed around with heartless people like Savana.


    ¡°Please, Asher. I truly regret it. Please don¡¯t imprison me,¡± Savana pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. But please don¡¯t arrest me, let alone put me in jail like this.¡±


    Then Savana approached Asher. For the first time, she humbled herself, even kneeling down and begging for forgiveness from Asher.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. But please don¡¯t imprison me. Have mercy on Alex.¡±


    Asher grinned. He looked into Savana¡¯s eyes as she knelt before him.


    ¡°Maybe I can be a little merciful. But there¡¯s a fair price and you, Mrs. Savana, have to do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything as long as you don¡¯t imprison me.¡±


    Asher nodded. He asked Savana to rise. After that, he asked the woman along with the police officers to go to a ce he wanted to visit this afternoon as well.


    Once there, Asher asked Savana to follow. Entering a restaurant, he stood up and greeted everyone there.


    ¡°Good afternoon. Please pay attention for a moment.¡±


    Everyone in the restaurant immediately turned their heads and focused their attention on Asher. Secondster, he spoke again in a loud voice.


    ¡°I apologize if I¡¯m disturbing thedies¡¯ event here. I came here just to convey something important that you all need to know.¡±


    In one of the rows, there was Zendaya¡¯s figure. Alden¡¯s mother continued to watch and did not shift her gaze at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of youdies know this person.¡±


    Then, Asher waved. Asking Savana toe to him, who was standing in the middle of the restaurant.


    ¡°Today¡­¡± Asher continued. ¡°Mrs. Savana will rify and reveal the truth about the rumors and nders she has been spreading all this time.¡±


    Whether she wanted to or not, Savanaplied. She walked towards Asher. Then stood right in the middle.


    Instantly, everyone there became excited. Waiting eagerly, what rification Savana wanted to convey.

 Chapter 102

    Alden had just finished showering. As soon as he heard the phone ringing, he hurriedly ran towards the nightstand. Lately, he had always been enthusiastic when his phone rang.


    Often, Alden hoped it was Aurora calling him, although the likelihood was very slim.


    When he checked, Asher¡¯s name was clearly disyed on the phone screen. Realizing that this was an important call, he quickly answered.


    ¡°Alden, where are you?¡± Without even saying hello, Asher immediately asked, ensuring once again where Alden was currently located.


    ¡°I¡¯m still at the apartment. Why, Ash?¡±


    ¡°Can youe meet me right now?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Meet you?¡± Alden repeated. His brow furrowed with curiosity as to where Asher was inviting him to meet. From the tone of his voice, Alden guessed the man seemed to be in a hurry.


    ¡°Yes. Come meet me at the ce we discussed before.¡±


    Alden nodded. He understood what Asher meant. It seemed that Aurora¡¯s brother was indeed inviting him to meet at one of the restaurants where their mother attended her social gatherings.


    ¡°To the restaurant, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    While holding his phone, Alden reflexively nodded.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get ready now and head there right away. Maybe I¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, see you at the event venue.¡±


    Once the call was ended, Alden hurriedly got ready. He put on some casual clothes, then grabbed his car keys to quickly join Asher at the agreed-upon location.


    Because it was nearby, Alden arrived first. Just as he got out of the car, apparently, his mother spotted him.


    ¡°Alden.¡± Zendaya called out. The middle-aged woman approached with two other friends.


    ¡°Why are you here? Are youing to see Mama or what?¡±


    Alden shook his head. He gave his answer, ¡°I have ns to meet a friend at this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your friend?¡± Zendaya looked around. Alden nced around too. Afterwards, he concluded that Asher hadn¡¯t arrived at the restaurant yet.


    ¡°It seems he hasn¡¯t arrived.¡±


    Zendaya nodded.


    ¡°Well, juste in with Mama first. When your friend arrives, then you can go meet him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Alden,¡± said Zendaya¡¯s other friends. ¡°Juste in. Join Auntie and your mom¡¯s other friends. Some of them have brought their daughters too. Who knows, you might want to get to know them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Zendaya urged again.


    Actually, Alden was very reluctant to join. Imagining himself engaging in small talk, especially being introduced to new people, not to mention being asked various questions, made him tired just thinking about it. But, because his mother begged him and he didn¡¯t want to seem rude, Alden reluctantly followed his mother inside.


    Fortunately, a few minutester, Asher finally arrived at the restaurant. What surprised Alden was that his coworker brought along someone who had been the cause of trouble and turmoil that damaged his rtionship with Aurora.


    ¡°Aunt Savana?¡±


    Alden murmured. He observed how boldly Asher sought the attention of everyone gathered in the restaurant. Then, firmly calling out, he asked Savana toe over.


    ¡°To the socialitedies gathered here,¡± Asher requested everyone to focus on him.


    ¡°Beforehand, I heard that Mrs. Savana had been spreading unpleasant rumors about Aurora Harperwood, who is my sister. So, Mrs. Savana here has been throwing wild assumptions to the public and using and defaming Aurora in various ways. Therefore, today I will ask all of you here to listen to the actual truth.¡±


    Asher then turned to Savana. Smiling, he invited her to speak to everyone.


    ¡°Please. Tell them what Mrs. Savana should say.¡±


    Savana remained silent for a moment. Swallowing hard, she observed the people around who now seemed focused and eagerly waiting for what she wanted to say.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Asher urged when Savana still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Or do you want to go straight to the police station, Mrs. Savana?¡±


    Savana quickly shook her head. Her position was indeed precarious at the moment. Asher held control over her. If she didn¡¯tply, she was already given two options. Jail or a mental hospital?


    Savana was doomed!


    The thought of going to jail made Savana afraid. At the same time, she took a deep breath, then lifted her face and spoke to everyone.


    ¡°Before¡­ I did tell you about Aurora, who was my daughter-inw for two years. That¡¯s true. But, the rumors about Aurora being divorced because she was barren and even leaving debts behind, those arepletely false.¡±


    ¡°So, for what reason did Mrs. Savana¡¯s child and Aurora divorce?¡±


    One of the arisan members, curious, asked. The others were also eager, waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Come on, Mrs. Savana, answer!¡± Asher impatientlymanded.


    ¡°Because of infidelity,¡± Savana replied softly.


    ¡°Who cheated? Aurora or Alex?¡±


    Asher stared sharply. His gaze seemed to threaten to tear Savana¡¯s body apart if she answered carelessly or not in line with the truth.


    ¡°Alex,¡± she murmured, head bowed.


    ¡°How many times did Alex cheat? And who facilitated this infidelity?¡±


    Savana took a deep breath and reluctantly answered.


    ¡°I asked Alex¡¯s secretary to deliberately seduce him and be his mistress.¡±


    The restaurant patrons immediately buzzed upon hearing Savana¡¯s statement. They were surprised to learn the extent of the misconduct of the single mother.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Asher continued. ¡°Mrs. Savana¡¯s child was caught cheating with his secretary twice by Aurora. Not only that, during their marriage, Alex also often usedpany funds for his revelries. Is that correct, Mrs. Savana?¡± Asher asked, turning to the bowed Savana.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    ¡°And then, about being barren, who is actually barren and unable to have children?¡±


    Reluctantly, Savana conveyed another fact to the people in front of her. Though deeply ashamed, she had no other choice.


    ¡°ording to the doctor¡¯s examination, Alex is the one who is barren and has difficulty having children. Not Aurora. And it¡¯s Alex who has a lot of debt.¡±


    Whispers immediately ensued. Almost everyone gathered scoffed at Savana¡¯s actions.


    ¡°What about the nder Mrs. Savana used me and my mother of?¡±


    Alden, who had been listening, finally spoke up. Since the elderly woman was confessing her sins, he took the opportunity to clear his and his mother¡¯s names.


    ¡°T-that¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it, Aunt Savana? Please tell everyone that your usations weren¡¯t true.¡±


    Savana nodded. It seemed futile to deny now.


    ¡°Yes. Everything I used Zendaya and her daughter of is 100% untrue. I did all of this solely out of spite and jealousy, not wanting to see Aurora happy with someone else. I couldn¡¯t ept her taking all the wealth I had. That¡¯s why I wanted to make her suffer.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Alden confirmed.


    Savana nodded again.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any personal issues with Zendaya and her family. Honestly, I did all of this just because I didn¡¯t want to see Aurora with another man and living happily. That¡¯s why I kept spreading rumors so that no one would pity or empathize with her.¡±


    Alden shook his head, unable toprehend the evil Savana had done. He nced and found his mother looking relieved at Savana¡¯s rification.


    ¡°Zendaya¡­¡± one of the arisan participants called out, approaching and even giving her a hug. ¡°Sorry if I was influenced by Savana¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°I apologize too,¡± added another.


    ¡°Yes, we all apologize. Actually, we didn¡¯t believe Savana¡¯s nonsense either. Besides, how could a wealthy person like you sell your own child for business purposes?¡±


    Again, Alden shook his head at the hypocrisy of the women he had considered so judgmental. Yet yesterday, they had ndered him and his mother. Now, without knowing, they changed their tune and seemed to be licking boots.


    Meanwhile, Asher, believing all the problems were resolved, then escorted Savana to another ce. Instead of going to the police station, he took the middle-aged woman under the supervision of officers to Rayyen¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mrs. Savana,¡± Asher called when they arrived and were now sitting face to face. Rayyen and the officers were also present.


    ¡°Since you are willing to cooperate, I will make you a good offer.¡±


    Savana looked up, anxiously wondering what kind of offer Asher would make. Surely, she prayed it wasn¡¯t jail that he offered her.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll keep your word 100%, after this, Mrs. Savana, you won¡¯t need to stay in Indonesia anymore.¡±


    Savana¡¯s brow furrowed immediately.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Information from Aurora, Mrs. Savana has arge family in Turkey and Qatar, right? So, I offer Mrs. Savana to move there.¡±


    ¡°Move abroad?¡±


    Asher nodded.


    ¡°Rather than me telling you to stay in jail or a mental hospital, Mrs. Savana, which one do you choose?¡±


    ¡°B-but¡­ what about Alex? How could I leave him alone here?¡±


    Asher responded calmly to Savana¡¯s recent concerns.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to take him or not. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cover all his amodation costs. As a bonus, Aurora has also left money for Mrs. Savana to live there for several months. The rest, you can find on your own. How¡¯s that? I¡¯m being very generous, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Savana couldn¡¯t think. Choosing was also difficult. Instead of going to jail, she reluctantly agreed to the offer.


    ¡°Fine, I agree.¡±


    ¡°In that case, please sign this agreement letter.¡± Rayyen handed over a document. He gave Savana a pen to sign it.


    ¡°It says here that if Mrs. Savana returns to Indonesia or engages in any misconduct again, I will demandpensation and Mrs. Savana will be imprisoned for a considerable period. And here, the police officers and mywyer will act as witnesses.¡±


    Savana obediently nodded. Like a lion losing its fangs, sheplied with all of Asher¡¯s requests. She signed the agreement letter right then and there, resigning herself to her fate thereafter.

 Chapter 103

    ¡°What? Living abroad?¡±


    Alex had just finished showering and was getting ready for breakfast. Just as he settled his body, he received news that immediately made him seriously wonder.


    ¡°Yes. Mom has made an agreement with Asher, Aurora¡¯s younger brother. Next week, Mom has to leave for Turkey. Can Mom really move there alone?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Alex still couldn¡¯t ept it. Even though his mother seemed so pleading, it felt very burdensome to grant such a request.


    Besides, starting a new life over there would take Alex quite some time to adjust. Even though he had lived there before and had many rtives, it still felt difficult.


    ¡°How am I supposed to move to Turkey? I just got epted to work at one of the foreignpanies, and the position matches what I chose.¡±


    ¡°Then, are you just going to leave Mom there alone?¡±


    Alex sighed. He felt torn.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a lot of Mom¡¯s rtives there? Almost our entire extended family is there, right? Besides, why Turkey?¡±


    ¡°Well, what else can I do?¡± Savana replied, sounding both irritated and resigned. If given a choice, she would also prefer not to move too far. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t have any other options. Rather than staying in prison or a mental hospital, it¡¯s better to just follow their request to move. But, if not with you, Mom won¡¯t do it!¡±


    Alex sighed deeply. If only his mother hadn¡¯t caused trouble, maybe this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But if he med her, she would definitely get angry and not ept it. After all, he had warned her from the beginning not to act beyond bounds, which now was causing trouble for everyone.


    ¡°If I go with Mom, what about my job? If I don¡¯t work, how can I support Mom?¡±


    Fortunately, when making the agreement with Asher, Savana had anticipated this. Because she didn¡¯t want to suffer, she made one condition that she considered easy to fulfill.


    ¡°Before signing this agreement, may I ask for something?¡± Asher, who was sitting in front of her at the time, immediately gave her a deep look. He looked at Savana seriously.


    ¡°After all the drama, Mrs. Savana wants to ask for something?¡±


    ¡°If possible, why not?¡± Asherughed. This woman in front of him had no shame and didn¡¯t want to suffer losses. ¡°What does Mrs. Savana want?¡±


    Savana spoke cautiously, hoping that her request would be understood and granted by Asher. Moreover, she was sure that what she would ask for wouldn¡¯t be too difficult or troublesome for someone like Asher.


    ¡°I n to bring Alex to move to Turkey. But, I¡¯m worried that when he¡¯s there, he¡¯ll have trouble finding a job. How can I stay there if Alex doesn¡¯t have money to support us? Even if you give us a lot of savings, it will eventually run out.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Asher interrupted when he understood what Savana meant. ¡°Is Mrs. Savana asking me to find a job for Alex? Is that what you mean?¡±


    Savana nodded repeatedly, grateful that Asher understood what she wanted. That meant she didn¡¯t need to exin further.


    ¡°My request is not extravagant, just asking for help to find a job for Alex in our new ceter.¡±


    Asher, looking handsome, thought for a moment. Rubbing his chin covered with fine hairs, he nodded casually.


    ¡°No problem,¡± the man said casually. As if Savana¡¯s request was something easy to grant. ¡°In Turkey, I have a cousin who happens to own arge shopping center. If Alex is interested, he can work there.¡±


    ¡°Alex will definitely be interested,¡± Savana said confidently. Rather than struggling to find a jobter, she might as well seize this opportunity. Instead of Asher changing his mindter, she would just ept it.


    ¡°Okay. I will arrange everything. From tickets, passports, residence permits, amodations, and so on. But, please make sure not to have any contact or disturb Aurora anymore. Just consider that after this, we don¡¯t know each other anymore. If Mrs. Savana vites the agreement, I will make sure she pays dearly for what she has done.¡±


    Listening to his mother¡¯s story, Alex could only sigh resignedly. He was sure that no matter how hard he resisted, in the end, he would be powerless.


    ¡°Come on, Alex,¡± Savana begged. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t have anyone else in this world except you. If we¡¯re separated like that, who will take care of Mom there? Are you going to let Mom live alone? What if Mom gets sick or something happens, what then?¡±


    See? When scolded like this, how could Alex argue?


    ¡°Besides, I was just about to start a new life here. I was even happy because I got a job that matches my field, Ma.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you can start a new life in Turkey. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll find a better match than before. The important thing is, you have to follow Mom to move. We can try everything, dear.¡±


    Alex didn¡¯t respond anymore. It¡¯s pointless. His arguments wouldn¡¯t be heard anyway. Now, he could only resign himself to his mother¡¯s wishes even though it felt heavy.


    ***


    Zendaya walked slowly down the corridors of Santa Monica Hospital. Today, she dared to meet Alden face to face.


    After Savana¡¯s confession at the restaurant yesterday, Alden seemed unwilling to forgive Zendaya. The evidence was when he tried to contact him, his son didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Feeling genuinely guilty, Zendaya decided to visit Alden in person. She intentionally took the time to meet her son at the hospital.


    ¡°Alden¡­ can Ie in?¡±


    After making sure Alden was in his room, Zendaya knocked on the door immediately, asking for permission to enter.


    ¡°Yes. Come in.¡±


    Alden rose. He gestured for his mother to sit down.


    ¡°Are you still angry with Mom?¡±


    Zendaya got straight to the point. Besides, she knew that her son wasn¡¯t the type to beat around the bush or prolong small talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± the man said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m just disappointed with the attitude and decisions you¡¯ve made before. You acted as if you didn¡¯t believe I could handle the situation.¡±


    Zendaya could see the deep disappointment in her son¡¯s eyes. However, she admitted that she was indeed at fault here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zendaya whispered softly. ¡°With all my heart, I apologize. Truly, I am truly sorry for what happened.¡±


    Alden didn¡¯t react. His demeanor remained the same upon hearing his mother¡¯s apology.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯m not angry. So, there¡¯s no need to apologize. In fact, Mom should apologize to Aurora because she¡¯s the one who¡¯s been hurt here.¡±


    Zendaya had already thought about this. Actually, even without Alden¡¯s instruction, she intended to apologize directly to Aurora.


    ¡°I will do that, Alden.¡±


    ¡°It should have been done already. Besides, because of Mom¡¯s unreasonable request, Aurora has now disappeared somewhere. I¡¯m the one suffering, Ma.¡±


    Feeling even more guilty after hearing Alden¡¯s words, Zendaya concluded that if she wanted to regain her son¡¯s trust and respect, she had to apologize directly to Aurora. And if necessary, bring the woman back to Alden immediately.


    ¡°I will find a way to apologize to Aurora as soon as possible. I will prove that I am truly sorry for the mistakes that have urred before.¡±


    So Zendaya immediately proved her words. After meeting Alden, she didn¡¯t go straight home. She chose to go to the leadership room to meet Asher directly. Zendaya thought that only he could help her.


    ¡°I apologize if I¡¯m interrupting your time.¡±


    Asher nodded understandingly. He weed his guest warmly.


    ¡°No problem. If I may ask, what brings you here to see me?¡±


    Zendaya took a deep breath, then exined her purpose and intention for the meeting.


    ¡°I know, my arrival may seem bold or perhaps inappropriate. Therefore, beforehand, I sincerely apologize to the Harperwood family. And regarding my visit here, I actually want to ask for help from Mr. Asher.¡±


    Asher¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed.


    ¡°Ask for help?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zendaya nodded confidently. ¡°If permitted, may I meet with Aurora? I beg you, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with her.¡±


    Asher stared intently at Zendaya speaking before him. He observed carefully how the middle-aged woman seemed to ce great hope in him. Perhaps hoping that Asher would grant what she asked for.


    So, will Asher kindly tell her where Aurora is currently located?

 Chapter 104

    ¡°Geez, seriously! Turns out you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time.¡±


    In one of the cafes, Regina grumbled angrily. She didn¡¯t care if there were some customers who were watching her that afternoon.


    After previously avoiding, even seemingly intentionally not wanting to respond, only today did Regina manage to meet Nicole. And even that, their meeting happened as if by ident.


    Initially, Regina wanted to have lunch. Because God was being kind, she was brought together with her friend in the same ce.


    ¡°Gina, can you speak softly, please? It¡¯s embarrassing to be stared at by so many people!¡±


    Nicole nced around. From the corner of her eye, she realized that other cafe patrons were watching because of themotion Regina had caused.


    ¡°Let them! Let everyone hear and know.¡±


    Nicole sighed in annoyance. She pulled Regina, who was standing, to sit in the avable chair next to her. However, she was embarrassed to be the center of attention of so many people.


    ¡°Come here, sit. Speak properly. No need to shout. I¡¯m not deaf,¡± Nicole said, irritated with herself.


    Regina looked displeased. Taking advantage of the moment, she used the opportunity to bombard and rify everything that had happened so far. Regina was upset because she just realized that she was one of the victims of Nicole¡¯s lies.


    ¡°How could you lie to me like this? Is this what friends do?¡±


    ¡°What lie? I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve lied to you!¡± Nicole retorted. How could she be used like this right off the bat?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it? You lied to me about Aurora. You said she was a disrespectful cousin. A cousin who deliberately stole your husband until you got divorced, and I believed it? Oh, God!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Regina was really upset. All this time, as a friend, she empathized and felt sorry for Nicole, who had just gotten married, only to be divorced within hours.


    Regina was swayed, she just believed that Nicole divorced because of Aurora; the cousin who allegedly destroyed Nicole¡¯s marriage.


    Even when she was told that Aurora, who was supposedly the destroyer of Nicole¡¯s marriage, actually worked in the same ce as her, Regina was willing to be asked to interfere and even ruin the rtionship the woman was building. Especially when she found out that the man who was getting close to Aurora was someone she had liked for a long time.


    Continuing to be swayed and provoked, Regina acted excessively. As a result of her actions, she had to deal with Asher, who was the head of the hospital.


    ¡°I thought I was standing up for you, Nicole,¡± Regina said angrily. ¡°Imagine, I stood up for you. I even willingly helped you make that seductive woman suffer and regret her actions. But, what¡¯s the reality? It¡¯s not Aurora who¡¯s been evil all this time. But, you¡¯re the seducer yourself! You¡¯re the one who seduced her husband until you both cheated and betrayed!¡±


    Regina¡¯s voice rose again. She let out all her frustration without holding back. Anyway, Regina had to resolve this issue with Nicole once and for all.


    ¡°I really considered you a friend. But, it turns out you were just using me? How rude!!!¡±


    Nicole took a deep breath while watching and listening to Regina¡¯s rant. Once she was convinced that the woman had finished venting her anger, she responded in turn.


    ¡°I admit I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Not wrong, but you¡¯ve sinned!¡± Regina added. ¡°You¡¯ve been ying the victim.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay,¡± Nicole responded again. She had resigned herself to being called all sorts of things by her friend. ¡°You¡¯re free to call me whatever you want. I won¡¯t deny it. I admit it, it wasn¡¯t Aurora but me who seduced and stole her husband. I even intentionally provoked and sought your support because I was truly angry about everything she had done to me.¡±


    ¡°Insane! You¡¯ve really crossed the line, Nicole.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, there¡¯s a reason behind all of that. Just imagine, since childhood, Aurora could get anything she wanted. Her life was easy!¡±


    Nicole seemed passionate. It was her turn to let out everything that had been stored in her heart.


    ¡°A lot of guys werepeting to be her partner. And me? No one even nced at me because I had nothing. I don¡¯t understand why God isn¡¯t fair like this. That¡¯s why I tried to change. I deliberately got a job and seduced her husband. Besides, at that time Mas Alex¡¯s mother gave her blessing and I really liked him at that time.¡±


    ¡°So, just because you were jealous, you ruined her marriage? Where¡¯s your brain? Did she want to be rich from birth?¡±


    Regina shook her head in disbelief at the crazy thoughts Nicole had expressed. How foolish she was to be swayed and believe in the lies her friend had told her.


    ¡°Yet, I wanted to help because I sympathized and felt sorry for the baby in your womb. Turns out, you were wrong from the beginning. Mentally ill! I regret following all your words.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Initially, I didn¡¯t intend to involve you this much.¡±


    Nicole sighed. Judging from Regina¡¯s demeanor, she believed the woman wouldn¡¯t forgive her actions.


    ¡°But, what¡¯s the reality? You made me a tool to fuel your crazy obsession, right? I was stupid to believe it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for what I did to you, Gina.¡± Nicole¡¯s voice weakened. ¡°I sincerely apologize to you.¡±


    Regina shook her head. She had no interest in forgiving Nicole, who had pushed her into the abyss. If not warned by Asher, she might have truly sunk and eventually been destroyed without a trace.


    ¡°You better apologize to Aurora. You¡¯ve caused her too much harm. That¡¯s if she¡¯s willing to forgive your outrageous behavior. And as for our friendship, I think it¡¯s best to end it here. I¡¯m not interested in being friends with toxic people like you! So, there¡¯s no need toe or contact me again.¡±


    ¡°But, Gina, we can¡ª¡±


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    Regina got up. She left Nicole without even wanting to look back, let alone bother to listen to the woman¡¯s exnation. She was determined that from now on, she would never have any rtionship with Nicole, or if necessary, she would not consider Nicole as her friend.


    ***

 Chapter 105

    ¡°Aurora, everything¡¯s settled. So, when are youing back?¡±


    That night, after having dinner together at both of their parents¡¯ residence, Asher deliberately contacted Aurora. He wanted to convey the news of the progress regarding Savana¡¯s issue, which had now been resolved well.


    Asher and Elenna seemed impatient. Hoping that after this, Aurora would decide to return and live a normal life as before.


    ¡°Why? Do you miss me?¡±


    Asherughed. Wanting to evade because of pride, but the truth was he did miss his sister.


    ¡°Well, just say so. Besides, it¡¯s pitiful for Mom to be lonely every day because she can¡¯t go to the mall, the salon, and sleep with her daughter. Just so you know, Dad bes the victim of Mom¡¯s nagging.¡±


    Laughter could be heard from the other end. If asked if she missed home, Aurora would definitely be longing to return soon.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a week. Weren¡¯t you nning to go for a month?¡±


    ¡°Insane!¡± Asher rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll deduct your sry at the hospital in full without any leftovers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Aurora replied casually. ¡°I¡¯m already rich anyway. And if I¡¯m short, I can just ask Dad.¡±


    Asher sighed. His sister never ran out of words to answer him. Besides, Aurora was right. If they ran out of money, what¡¯s the harm in asking their father?


    ¡°But¡­¡± Asher started again. He paused for a moment, which made Aurora curious.


    ¡°But, what?¡±


    ¡°The other day, Alden¡¯s mother came to see me at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alden¡¯s mother?¡± Aurora repeated to confirm. She was sure her ears didn¡¯t deceive her. ¡°She came to see you for what?¡±


    ¡°Well, at first, she apologized. She said she felt guilty and ufortable because she had asked you to stay away from Alden for a while.¡±


    Asher told Aurora everything. He exined all the intentions and purposes behind Zendaya meeting him at the hospital that day.


    ¡°I realize I¡¯ve made a huge mistake. I should have listened to Alden¡¯s words to be more patient. I should have supported all of you instead of asking Aurora to stay away. That¡¯s why today, I apologize.¡±


    Asher, who had been listening all this time, simply nodded in understanding. He didn¡¯t judge and tried to think positively because Zendaya might have wanted to protect Alden from the gossip of many people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Ma¡¯am. The most important thing is that the problem has been resolved. Everyone knows who¡¯s really at fault. And, I¡¯m sure Aurora has forgiven and understood Mrs. Zendaya¡¯s request from the beginning.¡±


    Alden¡¯s mother nodded.


    ¡°But, may I be allowed to meet with Aurora? I know, it seems presumptuous of me. But, I want to apologize to her in person.¡±


    At that moment, Asher looked at Zendaya with utmost seriousness. It was clear from her face that the middle-aged woman felt guilty for what she had asked Aurora before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Asher said softly. He shook his head, responding to Zendaya¡¯s request. ¡°I can¡¯t help and grant Mrs. Zendaya¡¯s request to meet or inform her where Aurora is currently.¡±


    ¡°Really can¡¯t? Poor Alden. He must be suffering because he doesn¡¯t know where to find Aurora.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°If you feel sorry, why did Mrs. Zendaya separate them in the first ce?¡±


    Zendaya sighed deeply. She realized she had made a huge mistake. Because she was too selfish and only thought about other people¡¯s words, she sacrificed Alden¡¯s happiness, even though he had clearly asked for a chance.


    ¡°I am indeed wrong and sinful. That¡¯s why I want to apologize and persuade Aurora toe back soon. If necessary, I will ask Alden to propose and marry Aurora immediately.¡±


    Asher smiled.


    ¡°Even if they truly love each other, they can¡¯t get married that quickly, Mrs. Zendaya. It¡¯s worth noting, at the moment, Aurora needs time for herself. So, let¡¯s just respect her decision. Later, when she returns, Mrs. Zendaya can meet her directly. Talk and apologize as you wish.¡±


    Auroraughed at the conversation on the phone. She had to give a thumbs up to her brother for giving such a clever answer to Zendaya who wanted to meet her.


    ¡°Enough already. Let me be calm and enjoy my solitude for a while. I¡¯ll definitelye back when I get bored, brother.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Asher immediately responded. ¡°But, don¡¯t take too long. Feel sorry for your patients. If you disappear for too long, Alden might get taken away by someone else.¡±


    ¡°Let it be!¡± Aurora replied casually. ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be, it will be, right? Even if it¡¯s really love, he¡¯ll wait for me. Besides, this is only temporary, not for years.¡±


    Asher, who was nowughing, couldn¡¯t argue with that.


    ¡°Alright then. The important thing is for you to take care of yourself there. Take care of your health. Let me know when you¡¯re ready toe back.¡±


    After contacting Aurora, Asher told Elenna and Joshua everything he had discussed with Aurora over the phone.


    Since it waste, he bid them farewell and intended to go home.


    However, when he opened the door, Asher was surprised. In front of his parents¡¯ house, he found Nicole suddenly appearing, and he had no idea what her purpose was.

 Chapter 106

    Asher admits that Nicole used to be a cousin who could be described as good and obedient. She was also smart, aplished, and had a beautiful appearance.


    In truth, there was nothing wrong with Nicole. However, after her father¡¯s business failed and he passed away, Nicole seemed to distance herself from the extended family.


    As Asher knows, Nicole became the backbone of her family. Being the eldest child, she had to support her mother and siblings, whether she liked it or not.


    She used to attend college while working part-time. Once, Asher¡¯s mother offered Nicole a job at her boutique to help with finances. However, Nicole declined at that time. But, a few yearster, perhaps because she needed a job, Nicole asked Aurora for employment.


    Being family, Aurora didn¡¯t suspect anything. She offered Nicole a job as a secretary in thepany Alex owned. Little did anyone know, asking for this job was one of Nicole¡¯s premeditated ns. She intentionally wanted to work in the same office as Alex to get closer to him.


    Nicole has done many wicked deeds. She clearly flirted, seduced, and even persuaded Alex to marry her. Regardless of how broken Aurora¡¯s heart was when she found out about their affair.


    Even after being caught, Nicole became even more audacious. She tried to get closer again, and unfortunately, Alex was tempted for a second time, repeating the same mistake.


    It¡¯s not Aurora¡¯s fault for being suspicious. Asher himself was infuriated by Nicole¡¯s behavior. Even when he managed to retaliate, Nicole still held grudges. Fortunately, once again, Asher managed to silence her and render her powerless.


    And now, finding Nicole unexpectedly visiting her parents¡¯ home, Asher grew suspicious. He wondered why she brought her mother and siblings along.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Asher asked, full of questions. He let Nicole and her mother stand right at the doorstep of his parents¡¯ house.


    ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Important?¡±


    Nicole nodded. From her expression, it was evident that she hoped Asher would grant her request to speak about something important.


    ¡°What is it, Ash?¡±


    Elenna, noticing her door was still open, approached. She faintly heard her son¡¯s voice and was curious about whom Asher was talking to in front of the house.


    ¡°Nicole and Aunt Senia are here, Mom.¡±


    Hearing this, Elenna hurried closer. Seeing Senia and Nicole left standing, she immediately invited them into her house.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Elenna requested politely. Even though Nicole had clearly wrecked Aurora¡¯s marriage, her beloved daughter¡¯s, Elenna didn¡¯t allow herself to act wickedly like the mothers in drama series. Otherwise, she might have already grabbed Nicole¡¯s hair or scratched her out of sheer anger.


    ¡°Enough with the small talk. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Asher!¡±


    Elenna reprimanded immediately. She looked at Asher and shook her head. Despite Asher¡¯s rudeness, she didn¡¯t allow her son to behave impolitely, even though she knew he acted this way because he was still upset about what Nicole had done.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, sorry, Asher apologizes.¡±


    Elenna sighed. Then she turned her gaze towards Nicole, who was clearly hanging her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Nicole? Senia? Do you have something to say?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Nicole nodded. From her face, it was obvious she was very nervous. Perhaps she felt guilty or realized she had made a big mistake before.


    It took courage for her to step into Aurora¡¯s parents¡¯ home.


    ¡°Mama Elena¡­¡± she whispered softly. ¡°Before I speak at length, Nicole wants to apologize.¡±


    Elenna furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t expect what Nicole had just said.


    ¡°Apologize?¡±


    Nicole nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°By God, sincerely from the bottom of my heart, Nicole truly apologizes to Uncle Joshua, Mama, Asher, and also Aurora. I apologize for Nicole¡¯s outrageous behavior all this time.¡±


    Elenna listened carefully to what Nicole said. Delving into her sparkling brown eyes, Elenna believed her niece spoke sincerely.


    ¡°Is this a genuine apology? No hidden agenda, right? Later on, we might find out there¡¯s a hidden motive. Or are you perhaps asking forpensation for childbirth? That¡¯s why you keeping here, talking so nicely with a pitiful face.¡±


    Asher sneered. It was difficult for him to trust Nicole after what she had done. Once tainted, it was hard for him to repair her image in his eyes.


    ¡°Asher¡­¡± Elenna intervened again. ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t be like that. Appreciate Nicole¡¯s good intentions. She came here to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elenna. Please forgive Nicole,¡± Senia added, trying to assist her daughter who was cornered. Despite previously being disrespectful by telling everyone that she was deceased and Nicole was an orphan living alone, Senia couldn¡¯t hate her own daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven Nicole. So you don¡¯t have to worry. But, to forget her actions, I can¡¯t. Nicole has done too many evil things to Aurora.¡±


    Hearing this, a momentter, without being asked, Nicole immediately knelt at Elenna¡¯s feet. Feeling immensely guilty for the sins she hadmitted.


    Just call Nicole a case of biting the hand that feeds. She¡¯s been helped so much, given a good job and trust, but deliberately stabbed backs andmitted betrayal. She even kept bothering, seemingly unsatisfied until she saw Aurora suffer.


    ¡°Forgive me, Mom. Please forgive me. This time, Nicole truly regrets it and asks for forgiveness. Nicole promises she¡¯ll never repeat such actions again.¡±


    Elenna nodded. She briskly lifted Nicole¡¯s body, then instructed her to sit back down.


    ¡°Mom has forgiven you. The important thing is, you won¡¯t repeat the bad things you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°If it happens again, Asher will happily teach her a lesson, Mom,¡± he added, still sounding resentful.


    Feeling that Asher still doubted her exnation and apology, Nicole turned to her cousin. Anyway, tonight she had to settle everything.


    Nicole¡¯s courage was actually small. But she had to try hard so her cousin would forgive her. Truly, she was still afraid of the threats Asher had directed at her earlier.


    ¡°I know you probably don¡¯t believe all my words. It¡¯s okay, I understand. This is the risk of what I¡¯ve done all this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re self-aware.¡±


    Immediately, Elenna nudged Asher¡¯s arm, signaling for her son to be more polite.


    ¡°But I genuinely regret it and apologize. Don¡¯t worry, soon Mama and I will also leave from here. We promise not to disturb or appear in front of the Harperwood extended family again.¡±


    Elenna was surprised. She turned, making sure of the news she had just heard from Nicole.


    ¡°You want to move?¡±


    Nicole nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Mama Elena. The n is, Nicole will move to Singapore.¡±


    ¡°With whom?¡±


    ¡°With Bastian,¡± Nicole answered confidently.


    ¡°Bastian? Alex¡¯s equally troublesome friend, right?¡± Asher confirmed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nicole reluctantly exined. She felt she needed to tell everything. ¡°After discussing and thinking it over, Nicole and Bastian decided to get married next week. After that, Nicole will follow him to Singapore because he got a job there. And also, knowing that no one is taking care of Mama and my siblings, Nicole just brought them all.¡±


    Asher finally understood. There was a sense of relief that Nicole would leave on her own without him having to tell her.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I hope your life will be better there. And hopefully, after this, there won¡¯t be any more drama or actions from you that trouble many people.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Nicole affirmed. ¡°Nicole makes sure she will never bother Aurora again.¡±


    After a lengthy discussion to convey her intentions, Nicole then decided to leave. The important thing was, she now felt relieved because she had asked for forgiveness.


    And Asher was truly grateful. He hoped that after this, there would be no more problems, and his extended family could live happily.

 Chapter 107

    In total, it¡¯s been two months since Aurora left Alden. As iffortable maintaining distance while also pausing the rtionship, not a single piece of news or string of messages that Alden sent received any response from the beautiful woman.


    Feeling like an outcast, Alden initially felt sad, lonely, and tormented. For almost a month, he even deliberately kept his distance from his mother because he felt too disappointed.


    Alden thought, if only his mother hadn¡¯t visited Aurora and forced his girlfriend to stay away, they would still be together and working at the hospital as usual.


    However, Asher provided understanding every day. He helped Alden slowly ept all the decisions Aurora had made. As a result, as time went on, Alden began to try to be patient. He started reconnecting with his mother. And he didn¡¯t forget to pray to God to soften Aurora¡¯s heart, so she would soon return and reunite with him.


    ¡°The fried rice Mama cooked isn¡¯t too salty, right?¡±


    Because he intentionally stayed at his mother¡¯s housest night, Alden didn¡¯t need to bother preparing his own breakfast this morning. He was delighted that his mother made a breakfast menu that Alden liked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right. This is what Alden usually eats.¡±


    Zendaya smiled broadly. She was grateful that her son liked what she cooked. Since she was busy with business and various jobs, Zendaya rarely cooked by herself. Only during important moments or specific times like this morning, for example, did she find time to enter the kitchen to cook her son¡¯s favorite food.


    ¡°Mama was worried. Afraid it wouldn¡¯t taste as good as before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Alden replied, continuing to chew his food. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t good, Alden wouldn¡¯t have finished it.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you can take the rest as your lunch. There¡¯s still plenty of chicken left.¡±


    Alden nodded in agreement. He didn¡¯t refuse what Zendaya suggested to him.


    ¡°I was nning to take it for lunchter. Because today is going to be really busy. Alden is sure he won¡¯t have time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, no matter how busy you are, make time to eat. It¡¯s not funny if the doctor gets sick instead.¡±


    Then Zendaya got up. She stepped to get the lunch box from the cupboard, then handed it to Alden. She also helped her beloved son prepare his lunch so he could eat itter in the afternoon.


    ¡°Any news from Aurora yet?¡±


    Zendaya suddenly asked. Actually, it took more courage to bring up this topic. However, Zendaya really wanted to know. She was just curious whether her son had received any updates from his sweetheart after so long.


    ¡°Not yet, Ma.¡±


    Alden shook his head softly. There was a hint of sadness on his handsome face. And this made Zendaya concerned too. Instantly, she felt guilty for her actions that had led to unexpected consequences.


    If she could turn back time, she swore she wouldn¡¯t do something so foolish.


    ¡°Mama apologizes, Al.¡±


    Zendaya expressed full regret. Although she had been forgiven, she still felt guilty. She had also tried to ask Asher to let her know where Aurora was, but the result was still nothing.


    ¡°Never mind, Ma. Don¡¯t worry about it. Later, when it¡¯s time toe back, Aurora will definitely return soon.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you have to be patient.¡±


    Alden nodded. The sad expression that had been there earlier faded away, reced by a wide smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alden¡¯s patience stock is still plenty. Even waiting for one, two, or three months, Alden has done it before, right?¡±


    Zendaya chuckled. Seeing that Alden was much better now, she felt relieved. Zendaya also promised that when Aurora returned, she would immediately propose to the woman for her son without thinking too much.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving now. Is Mama going to the office with the driver or do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°Mama will go with the driver. It would be a pity if you¡¯rete.¡±


    Alden nodded. Giving his mother a quick hug, he bid her farewell.


    ¡°Alden¡¯s heading to work now. Mama, take care too.¡±


    Then, Alden hurried to the office. Today, he had an appointment with Asher to discuss a patient¡¯s family who would undergo heart bypass surgery.


    Because Asher¡¯s schedule was packed, the patient initially under Asher¡¯s care was reassigned to Alden. That¡¯s why, before proceeding with the procedure, Alden needed to conduct a thorough observation.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Alden immediately approached Asher in his office. He engaged in a discussion for almost two hours. Until shortly, one of the nurses came, reminding Alden that he needed to prepare for the surgery.


    For Alden, he preferred his schedule to be busy like today. Focusing on many patients allowed his mind to be momentarily distracted from Aurora.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Doctor Alden.¡±


    Regina called out as Alden emerged from the operating room and walked along the hospital corridor. Approaching, she matched her steps to walk alongside him.


    ¡°If you want to have lunch together, I can¡¯t. I brought lunch from home.¡±


    Although Regina hadn¡¯t said anything yet, Alden confidently spoke as if he knew what Regina was going to say.


    ¡°Oh God¡­ who wants to have lunch together? You¡¯re so confident.¡±


    Regina squinted. Perhaps because she used to bother Alden a lot and invite him to lunch, the man had all sorts of thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to have lunch,¡± Regina rified.


    ¡°Then, if not for lunch, why did youe to me? We have different specializations. So, it¡¯s unlikely that we would discuss patient matters.¡±


    Reginaughed. As they continued walking and finally arrived in front of Alden¡¯s room, she handed a bag containing a box of cakes to the man in front of her.


    ¡°I actually came to give this to Doctor Alden.¡±


    Alden immediately furrowed his brow. Instead of epting, he asked a lot of questions. Basically, he was suspicious of Regina.


    ¡°Cake? What¡¯s it for?¡±


    ¡°To be eaten, of course. Not to be stared at.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Alden sighed irritably. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of giving cake? If you forget, I won¡¯t ept anything ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Rted to your feelings, right?¡± Regina interrupted as if she knew what Alden was going to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m 100% self-aware. I also remember that Doctor Alden only sees me as a friend. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just giving out cakes to all the doctors and nurses in the hospital for my birthday.¡±


    Alden looked at Regina incredulously.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday?¡±


    Regina nodded repeatedly. But even if Alden didn¡¯t believe it, he just surrendered. What else could he do? Regina was sure that the man had trust issues since he had experienced a lot of mistreatment.


    ¡°Yes. Today happens to be my birthday. Did Doctor forget my birthday?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to remind you?¡±


    Regina shook her head.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. The point is, today is my happy day, so I¡¯m giving out cakes. There¡¯s no other meaning. So, please ept it!¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t have any specific purpose or motive, right?¡±


    Regina nodded again. Apparently, it was difficult to convince the man in front of her.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, there¡¯s no ulterior motive.¡±


    Alden looked closely at Regina, who kept smiling at him. Trying to convince himself, he finally epted the cake box that Regina had been offering him since earlier. At least after this, the woman would leave.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this. Thank you very much for the cake. Happy birthday too. I wish you health and find a partner as you wish.¡±


    ¡°If I pray for you to find a partner, Doctor Alden, how about that?¡±


    Alden reflexively sighed. Before he could protest, Regina spoke first.


    ¡°Just kidding¡­ you¡¯re already grumbling. You¡¯ll know the feeling when you grow old.¡±


    Alden pursed his lips. Luckily, his mood was good today.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not in the mood for jokes. I¡¯ll ept this cake from you. Anyway, thank you very much. Once again, happy birthday.¡±


    Reginaughed heartily. She found it amusing to see Doctor Alden¡¯s behavior as he tried to avoid her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Doc. But seriously, you don¡¯t want to have lunch with me?¡±


    Alden immediately shook his head. He outright refused Regina¡¯s offer.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Well then. Offered a blessing, but you declined.¡±


    Regina then left. While Alden, carrying the cake, chose to enter his office. However, after closing the door to his room, he found a woman sitting on the couch as if waiting for him.


    ¡°If you have lunch with me, how about that? Do you have time?¡±


    Alden froze. He was at a loss for words to respond.

 Chapter 108

    Alden remained motionless. His gaze didn¡¯t waver even slightly from the woman smiling at him, who now sat while looking in his direction.


    Alden was sure he wasn¡¯t mistaken. Even pinching his cheek, he felt pain. That meant Alden wasn¡¯t dreaming at the moment.


    ¡°Aurora?¡±


    Indeed, the figure sitting in front of Alden was Aurora. After disappearing for two months as if swallowed by the earth, without permission or any news, the woman suddenly returned and was now sitting elegantly on the sofa in Alden¡¯s room. As if waiting deliberately. Or perhaps wanting to surprise Alden.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Aurora Harperwood. Not a hallucination or a ghost.¡±


    While Alden remained still. Not giving any response because he might still be engulfed in his astonishment. Even though Alden had already reached a stage of eptance. He hadn¡¯t been as frantic as a madman when he first found out Aurora had disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like seeing mee back? You said you missed me?¡±


    Alden took a breath. Stepping closer, he instead gave a pinch to the woman¡¯s arm in front of him.


    ¡°Alden!¡±


    Aurora eximed then winced in pain. Of course, she protested why she wasn¡¯t hugged but instead pinched hard. Even though she had hoped the man in front of her would now express his longing.


    Imagine, two months they were apart. Aurora was sure Alden must miss her as much as she missed him.


    ¡°Why the pinch? It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Let it be!¡± Alden didn¡¯t care. At the moment, what he felt was happiness, sadness, anger, everything mixed into one. Alden seemed unable to believe that Aurora was truly back and present before him.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re so mean. How could you leave me for months!¡±


    Auroraughed. While rubbing the marks of the pinch on her arm, she also found Alden¡¯s expression adorable. Seen from Alden¡¯s eyes, it seemed to tell her that the man had long been harboring a tremendous amount of longing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mean, Al. I just followed your mom¡¯s request to stay away for a while.¡±


    ¡°But not for two months! And you couldn¡¯t be contacted at all. Don¡¯t you know that? I was so confused trying to find you everywhere. Calls couldn¡¯t get through. Messages couldn¡¯t be delivered. My God, I was almost stressed out losing you.¡± Alden protested openly. He grumbled, pouring out all the feelings he had kept to himself for the past few months.


    Almost every day Alden felt lost. Trying constantly to find her but with no results. He had been stressed and heartbroken, until eventually, he had to reluctantly let go.


    ¡°I was even nning to stay for a year. Besides, I¡¯ve gotten used to the new ce. I even thought about trying to find a new partner.¡±


    Alden scoffed then pursed his lips. Irritated to the core hearing Aurora deliberately teasing him.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want. Then whye back now? Just go marry the new guy. So that the old events can happen again.¡±


    ¡°Gosh¡­¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why are you wishing for bad things?¡±


    ¡°Not wishing,¡± Alden quickly corrected. ¡°I¡¯m cursing. Besides, it¡¯s a hobby of yours to leave people. Don¡¯t you feel sorry? I¡¯ve waited for you twice now.¡±


    Aurora chuckled. It was amusing to see Alden getting angry with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fierce!¡± teased Aurora thenughed. ¡°I was just joking, darling.¡±


    Hearing himself suddenly being called ¡®darling¡¯ made Alden¡¯s heart skip a beat. Previously, when they were still in an intense rtionship, she almost never, or perhaps out of embarrassment, replied when he called her darling.


    And now, out of nowhere, the sacred word came out of Aurora¡¯s lips. Well, of course, Alden was more than happy.


    ¡°What was that? Can you say it again?¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Aurora repeated happily. It was rare for her toply when Alden asked her to repeat. ¡°Are you really not happy to see me back?¡±


    Alden sighed. Sitting down on the sofa, he locked eyes with Aurora to prevent her from turning away.


    ¡°No need to ask. I¡¯m definitely happy. Very happy that you¡¯re finally back. There are no ns to disappear again, right?¡±


    Aurora smiled. She shook her head. She felt it was enough to be alone. Upon reflection, it felt better to be with people she cared about. Including friends, colleagues, family, and also her lover.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disappear again.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    Aurora nodded repeatedly. She had also promised herself to put an end to the solitude she had been experiencing for the past two months.


    ¡°Promise. Besides, I can¡¯t stand being separated from you for too long. Holding back this longing is tough. Especially when the longing is for a handsome, kind, attentive, and funny guy like you.¡±


    ¡°Oh God, you¡¯re exaggerating!¡±


    Aurora chuckled. She should be the one saying that.


    They bothughed. So happy that they could finally meet again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As it was lunchtime and remembering he had brought food, Alden invited Aurora to eat together.


    ¡°So, if I may ask, where have you been hiding for the past two months? Seriously, I¡¯m curious. I¡¯ve asked Asher, but he¡¯s so stingy he won¡¯t tell me.¡±


    While feeding Aurora, Alden interrogated her. He was just curious about where Aurora had been hiding all this time.


    ¡°For the past two months, I¡¯ve been staying in Dubai.¡±


    Alden was stunned by Aurora¡¯s answer. He hadn¡¯t thought that she had gone so far abroad. He thought his girlfriend had just gone for healing in Bali or maybe Labuan Bajo. Basically, somewhere around Indonesia.


    ¡°Dubai is so far away. You must have been reallyfortable there that you didn¡¯t want toe back.¡±


    Auroraughed again. Especially when Alden spoke as if he were being sarcastic.


    ¡°From the start, I chose Dubai. Besides the ce being nice, it coincided with Abi¡¯spany there, which had just been inaugurated. So, I decided to help out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the only reason?¡±


    Aurora tried to convince him.


    ¡°Yes. Besides, if I chose a ce or city nearby, you¡¯d easily find out where I was.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sneaky!¡±


    ¡°Not sneaky. Look, I¡¯m back now, right?¡±


    Alden nodded. Regardless of all the reasons that made Aurora leave, now was the time to be grateful. If necessary, he would celebrate Aurora¡¯s return. And after this, he wouldn¡¯t let his lover leave again.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back now and sitting in front of me, can I confirm something?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to confirm?¡± Aurora asked curiously.


    Alden¡¯s face looked serious. He gazed at Aurora intently, then asked carefully.


    ¡°So, when can I propose to you and marry you?¡±

 Chapter 109

    Aurora had just arrived home. Opening the door, she heard her mother calling repeatedly as if there was something important and urgent that needed to bemunicated.


    Aurora made her way to the kitchen. As expected, she found Elenna busy cooking a meal to be eaten together at dinner time.


    ¡°Oh my, called and called, and here you are hiding.¡±


    Aurora approached. Perhaps her mother was so focused on preparing the food that she didn¡¯t realize or hear when Aurora called repeatedly.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Aurora called out again. Her voice louder this time, Elenna finally noticed and turned around.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re home already?¡±


    Aurora sighed and nodded. Even though she had been calling out since she stepped foot in the house, her mother didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been calling out from the front door, but you didn¡¯t answer or respond.¡±


    Elennaughed. While tasting the dish she was preparing, she responded to her daughter¡¯s protest.


    ¡°I was busy cooking, how could I hear you? And why were you calling out anyway? You knew I was home, you could have juste straight to me.¡±


    Elenna¡¯s words made sense. Instead of wasting energy calling out or shouting, Aurora could have just looked for her mother who was not far from the kitchen or the flower garden behind the house.


    ¡°Gosh¡­ just for fun. That¡¯s why Aurora called out.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say, then?¡± Elenna became curious. If Aurora was searching so intensely, there must be something important she wanted to discuss or inform her about.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Alden, Mom.¡±


    ¡°What about Alden? Is he mad at you for suddenlying back?¡±


    Aurora shook her head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°He proposed to Aurora and asked when we could get married.¡±


    Both of Elenna¡¯s eyes widened. She was also surprised to hear the news that Aurora had just conveyed. Although she knew her daughter was in a serious rtionship, she didn¡¯t expect Alden to propose so hastily. Especially since Aurora had just returned after disappearing for two months.


    ¡°So, he proposed to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Before, Alden had asked me to marry him. But Aurora asked for a month to think. And now, he¡¯s asking again and wants a definite answer.¡±


    Elenna¡¯s surprise didn¡¯t diminish at all. She was also happy that her daughter was proposed to by someone she considered suitable. ¡°So, what did you answer when Alden asked for a decision?¡±


    Aurora sat down at a chair near the dining table. She took a deep breath to calm her mixed feelings. Afterposing herself, she continued to tell her story.


    ¡°Aurora was stunned at first. It was unexpected.¡±


    Elennaughed. She imagined Aurora¡¯s stunned face when proposed to by Alden.


    ¡°And then¡­ and then?¡±


    ¡°Aurora just said we should discuss first how to proceed. If possible, you should invite your mother to meet my parents first.¡±


    ¡°You said that?¡± Elenna asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yeah, I did. We have to ask Dad and Mom first.¡±


    At the same time, Joshua along with Asher and ra were seen arriving. Since they felt everyone was already gathered, they decided to prepare and then enjoy dinner together while discussing the issue of Aurora being proposed to by Alden.


    ¡°So, ording to Dad, what do you think? Should Aurora just ept Alden¡¯s proposal? Or does it need to be carefully considered?¡±


    This time, Aurora had to make sure that her father was 100% supportive. For heaven¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t want the past to repeat itself, where Joshua was half-hearted in letting her marry Alex.


    Because he didn¡¯t fully approve from the start, Joshua had asked Aurora to reconsider before epting Alex¡¯s proposal. But, being stubborn, Aurora kept pushing her father until he finally relented and gave his permission. And what happened in the end? Her marriage to Alex didn¡¯t work out. Exactly what Joshua had feared from the beginning.


    That¡¯s why, this time Aurora would try to listen to all forms of advice from her father, mother, and her sibling. If they were okay with it, only then would Aurora make a decision.


    ¡°Before anything else, Dad asks first. Are you really sure about Alden? I mean, are there no doubts at all about marrying him and be her wife?¡±


    Aurora nodded firmly. From the look in her eyes, she had no doubts about her choice this time. There were many things that made her confident that Alden was different from other men out there.


    ¡°There are many things that make Aurora believe that Alden is the right person to be her life partner. Aurora is sure, this time she won¡¯t make the same mistake as before.¡±


    Joshua smiled. Seeing Aurora¡¯s attitude, he gave the response his daughter had been waiting for.


    ¡°In that case, you can ept Alden¡¯s proposal. For your choice this time, Papa also doesn¡¯t have any doubts. Alden is a good man, polite, hardworking, and appears very responsible. Moreover, you¡¯ve been officially divorced for more than three months. So, it¡¯s not a problem if you want to rebuild your marriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aurora,¡± Asher chimed in. ¡°If I may, Papa and Mama also agree that you should remarry and choose Alden as your husband. In our eyes, he is the right person to apany you. While you were away, he never once got bored asking about your whereabouts. Not angry or disappointed, but patiently waiting until you finally returned.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She also thanked Alden for patiently waiting.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure I chose him.¡±


    Asher seemed to agree.


    ¡°And hopefully, your choice brings happiness. So that in the future, you can continue living together until death do you part.¡±


    Aurora was touched. She was happy that all her family members gave their blessings to her decision to rebuild her marriage. If everyone prayed like this, it would be easy for her to give her decision to Alden.


    ¡°So, everyone agrees, right?¡± Aurora asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Joshua affirmed. ¡°You can tell Alden to bring his mother here to discuss the future of your rtionship.¡±


    Elenna, who was happy, approached Aurora and hugged her. Touched because her beloved daughter could once again feel happiness with her chosen man.


    ¡°Mama prays for the best for Aurora. Hopefully everything goes smoothly until Aurora officially bes Alden¡¯s partner.¡±


    In an emotional state, Aurora received a guest. Her assistant, who had opened the door and asked the guest toe in, approached Aurora and gave a report.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, sorry to disturb. Someone is looking for you. They¡¯re waiting in the living room.¡±


    Aurora nodded. Getting up from the dining room, she made her way to the living room. As she arrived, she was surprised by the presence of Alden who came with his mother.


    ¡°Alden¡­ Aunt Zendaya.¡±


    Both of them stood up. Zendaya even gave a tight hug after shaking hands with Aurora. She expressed her joy and gratitude for finally being able to meet Aurora again.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally able to meet you again. Aunt apologizes for the mistakes Aunt has made.¡±


    Aurora nodded. She was sure Alden¡¯s mother must feel guilty and uneasy because she had previously asked her to stay away from her son.


    ¡°Aunt is not wrong. So, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡±


    Zendaya shook her head.


    ¡°But, because of Aunt, you left. Aunt shouldn¡¯t have been selfish at that time. If only Aunt had been a little patient, maybe all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. It¡¯s a pity that both of you became victims.¡±


    Aurora nodded understandingly. She felt sad seeing Zendaya who truly felt guilty and seemed to regret her actions.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to discuss the past anymore. Aurora has already forgotten everything. What¡¯s important is that we can all meet and gather again like before.¡±


    Aurora then invited Zendaya to sit back down. Engaging in conversation, until eventually Alden and Zendaya stated their purpose foring to Aurora¡¯s housete at night.


    ¡°I hope my and Mama¡¯s visit tonight doesn¡¯t bother you, does it?¡±


    Aurora shook her head. Moreover, the internal discussion between herself and her extended family had already been concluded.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I brought Mama here on purpose to meet you. And I think the timing is right because your parents are also here.¡±


    Then Alden turned to Zendaya. He let his mother speak.


    ¡°So, tonight Aunt hurriedly stopped by because Alden told me that you¡¯ve returned. Honestly, Aunt is happy. Besides wanting to apologize, Aunt also wants to apany Alden who wants to propose to you.¡±


    Aurora was startled. Just this afternoon, Alden had discussed the proposal, and she had asked him to schedule a meeting so that he could bring his mother to meet her parents.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Who would have thought that Alden moved quickly and immediately brought his mother to Aurora¡¯s house tonight to meet her. Is this really the definition of being eager to get married?

 Chapter 110

    Just needed three days after the engagement event reached an agreement, Zendaya, unapanied by Alden, was seen visiting Aurora¡¯s parents¡¯ house again, bringing various luxurious items as gifts.


    That night, with solemnity, Zendaya and the extended Harperwood family offered prayers together before having dinner, followed by the ring exchange as a symbol of the epted engagement.


    Zendaya couldn¡¯t hide her immense happiness. Continuously wearing a broad smile, she carefully ced the ring Alden had bought and entrusted to be ced on Aurora¡¯s beautiful finger.


    Not only that, Zendaya gave many gifts to her future daughter-inw that night. From a set of jewelry, bags, shoes, makeup, and various other items.


    ¡°Auntie can¡¯t wait to see Aurora and Alden getting married early next month,¡± Zendaya continued to smile. Even though Alden was an only child. Usually, many mothers feel sad when their only child has to get married and start their own family.


    However, Zendaya was different. The woman didn¡¯t feel the slightest sadness or loss. Instead, she was enthusiastic and impatient.


    Now, the middle-aged woman was sitting with Aurora and her extended family in the living room.


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, if you two can, schedule a meeting with the wedding organizer. Then, after that, don¡¯t forget to visit Auntie¡¯s favorite boutique for the bridal gown fitting.¡±


    Aurora nodded while smiling back. She was delighted that everything was arranged like this by Alden¡¯s extended family.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie. Tomorrow, Aurora will make time to meet with the wedding organizer and also go for the bridal gown fitting with Alden.¡±


    This was Aurora¡¯s second marriage. Just like her first marriage, her wedding party with Alden was also celebrated grandly andvishly. Many guests were invited to join in the celebration of this sacred event.


    With nothing more to discuss, Zendaya decided to head home so that Aurora could rest.


    Meanwhile, in the living room, ra, Alissa, and Alinna were seen arranging gift boxes. The three of them were busy organizing while chatting, discussing the items Alden gave to Aurora.


    ¡°There are so many gifts,¡± remarked Alinna. She looked at each item in the box that Alissa was arranging on the table.


    ¡°Yes, it reminds me of the past, when I got married,¡± ra added. Like Alinna, she also looked amazed. Especially considering the numerous items Alden gave to Aurora that night.


    ¡°But, when you got married, Asher also gave you a lot of gifts. I remember vividly how Azzam and I helped Asher choose what to include. You know, he even wanted to give a car as a gift.¡±


    Alinna nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. I was so stunned by Asher¡¯s luxurious gifts. Because of the luxurious items he gave, I even begged to marry Asher instead.¡±


    raughed.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember. At that time, Asher didn¡¯t even know about love, right? But he was brave enough to give so many expensive gifts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s wealthy,¡± Asher, who was being gossiped about, chimed in. He approached and hugged ra from behind.


    ¡°I would give expensive and numerous gifts even if I didn¡¯t love. But especially when already in love from the beginning, like Alden and Aurora, maybe the gifts would be even more.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just give the gifts now. I ept them wholeheartedly,¡± ra said, yfully. Asher pinched his wife¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Are the gifts still not enough?¡±


    This time, raughed.


    ¡°No, dear. It¡¯s more than enough. It¡¯s better if you prepare the money to give gifts to Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Aurora doesn¡¯t need gifts. She has plenty of money. Her husband is also rich,¡± Asher said.


    Aurora just shook her head at the antics of her younger brother and sisters-inw. But she also felt happy because they were all busy preparing for her wedding.


    The next morning, while at the hospital, Velia was excited. Knowing that Aurora would marry Alden soon, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.


    ¡°Anyway, I suggest you have your honeymoon in Korea or Switzend. Those are the best ces for newlyweds.¡±


    Velia gave her advice. Acting like a tour guide, she exined to Aurora the best routes usually taken by couples on their honeymoon.


    ¡°In Korea, you can visit the Namsan Tower, put a love lock, and have dinner at the sky tower restaurant. I¡¯m sure it will be very romantic. But, if you choose Switzend, you and Alden can visit Lauterbrunnen, Bern, or Inteken. Those ces are perfect for both of you.¡±


    Aurora just nodded while smiling. She agreed with the lengthy advice her friend gave her.


    ¡°Are you sure those ces are the best?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aurora,¡± Velia replied confidently. ¡°Many people have gone there.¡±


    ¡°And what about you? Have you been there?¡±


    Velia shook her head and scratched her head sheepishly when Aurora asked.


    ¡°Actually, not yet, hehehe.¡±


    ¡°Well, then how do you know Korea and Switzend are good ces to visit?¡±


    ¡°I saw it on TikTok, social media, and the reviews from vloggers. You can tell if a ce is good or not from there. Nowadays, everything is easy. If you want to know something, just check TikTok or YouTube. There are plenty of honest reviews.¡±


    Auroraughed. She thought Velia must have known and understood the destinations she exined because she was experienced and had visited them multiple times. But as it turned out, they were in the same boat-they hadn¡¯t been there either.


    ¡°But, Aurora¡­¡± Velia interjected again. ¡°If I may ask, after you¡¯re married, where will you and Alden live? At your ce or Alden¡¯s? Because the house you currently upy used to be Alex¡¯s. Does Alden want to live there? And if you choose to live in an apartment, it¡¯s too small for a married couple.¡±


    Aurora had already thought about this. She had discussed with Alden that if he didn¡¯t want to live in her house, she didn¡¯t mind moving to his prospective husband¡¯s apartment. The most important thing was that they wouldn¡¯t be living with their parents.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to decide where to live. If we¡¯re confused, we can just buy a new house, right?¡±


    Velia sighed upon hearing Aurora¡¯s rxed and carefree response. Her inner missqueen spirit squirmed at how easily her friend seemed to talk about buying a house, knowing well that it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to be rich. Buying a house is like buying a Lego toy. Just talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Well, talking is one thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Aurora. I¡¯m tired of talking to you.¡±


    Velia became annoyed. Meanwhile, Aurora justughed in response to the frustration of the woman in front of her.


    Momentster, Aurora checked her phone. There was a short message from Alden reminding her to go to the lobby because they would both take permission to meet the wedding organizer and have a bridal gown fitting.


    After bidding farewell to Velia, Aurora walked a little faster into the elevator. Just as she stepped out, she ran into Regina.


    Since her arrival, today was the first time they met face to face. As Aurora was about to pass by, the woman who used to have feelings for Alden called out.


    ¡°Doctor Aurora.¡±


    Aurora turned. She looked at Regina with a cautious gaze.


    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m bothering you for a moment.¡±


    Aurora nodded casually. She let Regina continue her sentence.


    ¡°I want to talk for a moment. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. What does Doctor Regina want to talk about?¡±


    Regina still maintained her smile. Completely unfazed, she spoke confidently.


    ¡°First of all, I want to apologize for what I¡¯ve done to Doctor Aurora. God knows, I deeply regret all the stupid actions I¡¯ve taken.¡±


    At first, Aurora didn¡¯t respond. She listened silently to what Regina had to say.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tempted Alden many times. No matter how much love I have, or how hard I try, it seems futile. Alden¡¯s love seems to be only for Aurora. It¡¯s true what Doctor said before. No matter how hard I try, if Alden¡¯s destined partner is Aurora, all my efforts would be in vain. That¡¯s why I chose to step back and willingly let go.¡±


    Aurora smiled. Seeing Regina genuinely regretful and willing to let go, she responded wisely.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding. I¡¯ve forgotten all the bad deeds of the past. So, Doctor Regina, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Regina smiled widely. She extended her hand to Aurora.


    ¡°In that case, can we be friends from now on?¡±


    Aurora epted Regina¡¯s outstretched hand. Without hesitation, she epted the woman¡¯s invitation to be close friends.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Doctor Aurora. I also pray that Doctor Aurora and Doctor Alden¡¯s wedding ns go smoothly without any obstacles.¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Don¡¯t forget toe to my wedding party with Doctor Alden.¡±


    ¡°I will definitelye.¡±


    Convinced that there were no more obstacles or anything else that needed to be discussed, Aurora chose to leave. Feeling relieved in her heart because all the issues had been resolved amicably.

 Chapter 111

    ¡°Nothing special. No need to be so nervous.¡±


    After finishing getting ready and ensuring his appearance was 100% perfect, Alden paced back and forth in the hotel room. He anxiously awaited his turn to be called out by the Wedding Organizer.


    Zendaya was getting dizzy with her son¡¯s antics, all in an effort to drive away the nerves that were creeping in.


    After what seemed like an eternity of waiting, the happy day finally arrived. Alden and Aurora were hosting theirvish wedding party at the Ritz Carlton hotel, and it was certain that there would be many guests in attendance.


    Even though Aurora had been married before, Alden didn¡¯t care. He wanted to make her the only queen today.


    ¡°How can I not be nervous, Ma? I¡¯m afraid I might say something wrong. I¡¯m even breaking out in a cold sweat.¡±


    Zendayaughed. Upon closer inspection, her son did seem a little pale.


    ¡°Oh, the nerves will pass in a moment. Once it¡¯s official, everything will be fine, and the burden will be lifted.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. But, Alden¡¯s makeup won¡¯t smudge, right? How¡¯s the powder? Is it fading? I¡¯m worried it might look bad. That wouldn¡¯t be funny.¡±


    Zendaya shook her head. Upon careful examination, Alden¡¯s appearance was perfectly fine.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all good. Besides, even if it smudges a little, it won¡¯t matter. After all, Mama¡¯s boy is naturally handsome, isn¡¯t he? In fact, he¡¯s very handsome. That¡¯s why he¡¯s often the envy of women.¡±


    Alden chuckled and thenughed. His mother always managed to joke around to distract him from being too nervous.


    ¡°Alden¡­¡± Zendaya called out. She rose from her seat, then approached her son who was sitting on the edge of the bed. She got closer, then sat down beside him.


    ¡°Yes, Ma? What is it?¡±


    Zendaya smiled first. Then, she took Alden¡¯s wrist and squeezed it gently. There was something she had been wanting to say for a while now.


    ¡°In a few minutes, you¡¯ll be Aurora¡¯s husband. After that, you¡¯ll have a new family. Umi hopes that you can be a good husband, leader, and friend to Aurora. Remember! The woman you¡¯re marrying is a cherished daughter to her parents. She should be protected and her wishes respected. So, Mama hopes you can treat your wife as her parents would want her to be treated.¡±


    Alden nodded. He knew exactly what he needed to do as a husband. And because he had loved Aurora from the start, Alden was determined to continue making her happy in their life together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mama. As long as Alden breathes, he¡¯ll make sure Aurora is happy inside and out. Alden won¡¯t let Aurora be sad.¡±


    Zendaya didn¡¯t doubt her son¡¯s words for a moment. She knew Alden never broke his promises.


    ¡°Mama believes you. Mama prays for your marriage to be happy. Free from troubles. Blessed by God.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for your prayers, Ma.¡±


    Alden then hugged her. Feeling sad because he would soon leave his mother and start his own family.


    ¡°If Alden has been wrong in many ways, Alden apologizes. Umi, don¡¯t worry. Even though Alden is married now, Alden will always be there for Mama whenever Mama needs him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zendaya replied after releasing the hug. ¡°The most important thing is to prioritize your wife. Because from now on, she¡¯ll be entirely your responsibility. As for Mama, it¡¯s easy. Mama is used to taking care of everything herself. So, Alden doesn¡¯t need to worry or be concerned.¡±


    Then they hugged each other again. Enjoying thest moments before Alden was called and asked to get ready to go to the ballroom, where the wedding ceremony would take ce.


    Apanied by Zendaya, Alden walked proudly towards the venue. He was asked to sit down, and then he began all the ceremonial proceedings until he was officially dered a husband.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The joyous celebration Alden disyed immediately caught the attention of the gathered family. Everyoneughed and shared in the happiness that Alden showed.


    Afterward, with nervous anticipation, Alden awaited Aurora¡¯s arrival, who had been waiting elsewhere. Momentster, she was escorted in and seated beside Alden.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alden whispered almost inaudibly. ¡°Seriously, you look so beautiful.¡±


    For a moment, Alden was mesmerized. For three days, he was told not to see her, and today he found Aurora looking so stunning. Yes, Aurora was inherently beautiful. Everyone acknowledged that. But today, her aura was different. Alden believed Aurora¡¯s beauty had increased even more after officially bing his wife.


    Alden shed tears of joy when Aurora kissed the back of his hand for the first time. A sense of relief and immense happiness enveloped Alden¡¯s heart.


    He admitted, it wasn¡¯t difficult to win Aurora and make her his life partner. There were many obstacles Alden had to ovee. There were hundreds of days he had to wait. And now? The sweetness of his patience and waiting were rewarded handsomely. Truly, Alden was happy with the scenario that God had arranged for his life.


    Now, Alden¡¯s only task was one. To make Aurora happy until death do them part.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ***


    ¡°Wee to the Harperwood family, Alden.¡±


    Asher approached Alden and Aurora at the wedding stage. He congratted the newlyweds on their recent marriage.


    ¡°I¡¯m entrusting Aurora to you. Please take care of her and don¡¯t forget to feed her. She eats a lot.¡±


    Aurora frowned. This was supposed to be her happy day. But why was Asher spreading rumors like this?


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t just say things randomly.¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it true? Haven¡¯t you always liked eating?¡±


    ¡°Well, I do like eating, Ash. But that doesn¡¯t mean I eat a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing,¡± Asher debated, not wanting to lose. Meanwhile, Alden justughed. He was used to seeing Asher and Aurora argue like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Alden intervened. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Aurora won¡¯t go hungry orck anything.¡±


    Asher nodded happily. He was confident that Alden would take good care of Aurora. So, before leaving, he put on a serious face.


    ¡°I hope you can take care of Aurora well. Please, if anything bad happens in your marriage, don¡¯t betray her. If you feel like there¡¯s nopatibility, return her safely to our family.¡±


    Alden nodded. He listened carefully to Asher¡¯s request.


    ¡°Yes, Ash. I assure you that won¡¯t happen.¡±


    There were many unforgettable moments that happened today. Starting from the surprise birthday prepared by Aurora¡¯s cousins, then continued with unusual gifts from close rtives and some business associates.


    ¡°I was actually puzzled about what to give. After some thought, I decided to give a honeymoon ticket to Switzend this year.¡±


    Rayyen also contributed by giving a birthday and wedding gift. He was also happy because Aurora could finally feel happiness again.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ray. I¡¯m really grateful for all your help.¡±


    Rayyen nodded. Then, it was Azzam¡¯s turn to approach.


    ¡°Since Rayyen has already given a honeymoon ticket to Switzend, Alissa and I will give you a holiday ticket to Japan instead. May you always be happy, Aurora.¡±


    Asher, who was there, intentionally took thest turn. After all his cousins had finished, he approached.


    ¡°Since Aurora has already received two vacation tickets and considering I¡¯m wealthy, then for this birthday present, I can only give you this.¡±


    Asher then took something out of his pocket. He handed it to Aurora.


    ¡°A key?¡± she asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m giving you a car. But please, never drive alone. If possible, use a chauffeur or drive with Alden to be safe.¡±


    Aldenughed. He himself had prepared a special gift for his wife. So, after the event was over and they were in their hotel room, Alden immediately approached her. He handed her a gift box that had been prepared to be given soon.


    ¡°For you. I hope you like the gift.¡±


    Aurora smiled. She pulled the red ribbon around the box. As it opened, Aurora found something very familiar.


    ¡°A key?¡± Aurora asked to make sure.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the house key. Actually, I¡¯ve prepared this for a long time and intended to give it to you after we officially got married.¡±


    Auroraughed happily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve prepared it for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alden nodded.


    ¡°So confident about marrying me.¡±


    Aldenughed now.


    ¡°I had to be confident. I prayed every day to God that my prayers for being matched and living together with you could be granted. And in the end, what happened? They came true, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded happily. She never thought Alden had prepared this much. Even, with his confidence, he predicted that they would eventually be matched.


    ¡°Thank you. You always leave me speechless. I wonder where you learned this act of service modeling.¡±


    Then without hesitation, Aurora gave him a hug. And this immediately surprised Alden for a moment. Also, this was the first time they hugged tightly without feeling awkward or afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want a kiss?¡± Alden teased when Aurora released her hug. Who knows, he might get more.


    ¡°Let alone a kiss, you can ask for more if you want.¡±


    Alden smiled. He made a big mistake because Aurora just challenged him.


    ¡°Sure you can ask for more? Alright then,¡± he said, pulling the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Alright what?¡± Aurora pretended innocence. Although she knew exactly what Alden meant.


    ¡°Alright, have your fun now.¡±


    Aurora burst intoughter. Did she need to grant her husband¡¯s request just now?

 Chapter 112

    Alden admits, this is his dream to marry and make Aurora his life partner. Since the beginning of their rtionship, he has been determined to be serious and to do his best to maintain their rtionship so that it can progress to marriage.


    However, due to misunderstandings, he and Aurora had to part ways. It was even more painful to know that the person he loved so much ended up choosing and marrying another man.


    Alden¡¯s heart was shattered at that moment. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to heal from the wound. In fact, he was so unepting that he prayed to God for Aurora¡¯s marriage not tost long and to be unhappy. Never mind if his prayers were considered bad. What mattered was that he hoped the woman would return to him someday.


    And, it seems that God was moved to grant Alden¡¯s prayers that he uttered day and night. After going through hundreds of days, numerous seasons, and various obstacles, Alden finally seeded in proposing to Aurora and making her his partner. A wife and also a future mother to their children.


    Now, he even just stares in amazement. Still can¡¯t believe that he can now share a room and even a bed with that beautiful woman.


    ¡°Why are you just staring into space? Are you okay?¡±


    Aurora, sitting right beside Alden, asked. It had been more than five minutes since the man had just been staring silently. Observing Aurora closely without saying a word.


    It¡¯s not like Aurora was doing anything wrong. She was just worried. What if Alden was possessed or even possessed by demons because he hadn¡¯t responded to her at all.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with me? Or is there something about my appearance that doesn¡¯t meet your expectations?¡±


    Aurora even held her cheeks. Who knows if there¡¯s something strange about her face. Or maybe there¡¯s something wrong with her that makes Alden feel ufortable. Aurora was certainly worried. She didn¡¯t want her husband to feel ufortable on their wedding night.


    ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong, just let me know. Don¡¯t stay silent like this. I keep feeling guilty and confused about what to do.¡±


    Aurora was about to get up. Just wanted to get out of bed, Alden suddenly responded. He took her hand, then held Aurora back from moving anywhere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Alden requested while continuing to gaze at Aurora closely. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you either.¡±


    Aurora frowned. She wondered why he had been silent if there was nothing wrong? She even asked twice. But, was ignored.


    ¡°So, why have you been staring nkly all this time? I¡¯m confused about what to do if you¡¯re unclear like this.¡±


    Alden shook his head. His gaze was noticeably mncholic.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Besides, all this time¡­¡± Alden paused for a moment to take a breath.


    ¡°All this time what?¡± Aurora inquired.


    ¡°All this time, I¡¯ve been silent on purpose because I wanted to savor your beauty.¡±


    Aurora, now stunned by Alden¡¯s answer. For what reason, had her husband been silent for so long because he was admiring her beauty?


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean by savor?¡±


    Alden seemed to nod slowly.


    ¡°I¡­ for the first time, see you without a hijab. My God, I just found out that all this time you have such long and beautiful hair. Not to exaggerate, but I feel hypnotized. I never imagined that my wife is not only beautiful. But, indeed incredibly beautiful.¡±


    Aurora blushed with a flushed face. What had her husband been created from? He was so clever at melting her heart, both in words and actions.


    ¡°Exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alden defended himself. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to tter you to win your heart. Besides, why bother with ttery? After all, you¡¯re already my wife, right?¡±


    Alden¡¯s words had truth in them. He had always been honest and never exaggerated in his judgments. If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good, if it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad. If he said it¡¯s good, it means it¡¯s really good. If he said it¡¯s bad, it means it¡¯s really bad. He never expressed an opinion that seemed gray or exaggerated.


    ¡°So, am I really beautiful?¡±


    Alden nodded repeatedly. Daringly, he brought his hand to touch Aurora¡¯s soft hair for the first time.


    ¡°Even I think you¡¯re the most beautiful woman on this earth.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sure your words are exaggerated.¡±


    Alden chuckled. Especially seeing Aurora¡¯s expression as if she was about to vomit.


    ¡°That¡¯s ording to me. So, feel free to give any opinion.¡±


    Aurora just nodded. She simply epted her husband¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Alden continued. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful that I can finally be your husband.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Aurora nodded along. ¡°I am very grateful to have a handsome husband like you.¡±


    ¡°Just handsome?¡±


    Auroraughed seeing Alden¡¯s face like someone who wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    ¡°No, of course not. You¡¯re handsome, stable, smart, independent, kind, understanding, responsible, kind-hearted, not arrogant, and diligent in saving money.¡±


    This time Alden immediately pinched Aurora¡¯s cheek fondly.


    ¡°Exaggerating. But, what we feel today is the result of prayers and efforts we have made.¡±


    Aurora seemed to agree. But instead of responding, she brought up another topic.


    ¡°So, what are we going to do tonight? Justpliment each other? Don¡¯t you want to do something else?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking, I could invite you to review journals and patient reports together.¡±


    Aurora immediately grimaced. Just because they have the same profession, does their wedding night have to be spent discussing patients or work reports? Ridiculous.


    ¡°Eww, sozy. Besides, don¡¯t you want-¡±


    Alden immediately put his index finger on Aurora¡¯s lips. Shaking his head, he gestured for his wife not to continue speaking.


    ¡°I know. Have you-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Aurora quickly replied. Cutting off Alden¡¯s sentence, she gazed into her husband¡¯s eyes intently. ¡°I¡¯m ready whenever you are.¡±


    Believing that Aurora had fully surrendered herself, Alden without further ado reached for Aurora¡¯s chin. Slowly but surely, he nted a gentle kiss. It was evident that he was trying to make her feelfortable, and soon Aurora responded in kind.


    Then, without any hesitation, Alden dared to untie the knot of Aurora¡¯s nightgown until it came offpletely. At that moment, from his eyes, he could clearly see Aurora¡¯s body in all its beauty without any barrier.


    Alden was mesmerized for a long time. Once again captivated by the beautiful sight before him. Then, not long after, Alden¡¯s lips moved over every inch of Aurora¡¯s body without any hesitation. He caressed and adored every part of his wife¡¯s body as if nothing could separate them.


    And Aurora enjoyed it too. She surrendered herself to Alden¡¯s power that night. Whatever her husband wanted to do to her, she was willing. Until finally, their union happened. Signifying that they were now bound to each other.


    ***


    Alden woke up from his sleep. Opening his eyes, he smiled. His heart warmed to find Aurora sleeping soundly in his embrace.


    In his 35 years of life, this was the best moment he had ever experienced. Alden vowed to repeat something like this every day. He promised never to tire of it.


    Grateful to God, Alden kissed Aurora¡¯s forehead, then hugged her tightly. Even when he loosened his embrace a bit, he looked at Aurora¡¯s face before nting a brief kiss on her lips. But, unexpectedly, with her eyes closed, Aurora responded to the kiss.


    Alden was momentarily surprised. But afterward, he just enjoyed the kiss until finally, satisfied, Aurora herself ended it.


    ¡°You¡¯re so happy you¡¯re disturbing someone¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Aurora opened her eyes. She hugged Alden tightly. She deeply inhaled the scent of her husband¡¯s body. Somehow, it felt addictive and calming.


    ¡°Are you still sleepy? Sorry. I just couldn¡¯t resist waking up and finding you in my arms.¡±


    Auroraughed. Still hugging tightly, she responded to Alden¡¯s earlier statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll enjoy this new habit every day.¡±


    ¡°Turns out marriage is nice, huh? Having someone to apany you while you sleep. And waking up to real morning greetings in front of your eyes.¡±


    Auroraughed again.


    ¡°Yes. Especially when you open your eyes and see an angel like me, right?¡±


    ¡°I believe,¡± Alden agreed without argument. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m really grateful for this achievement.¡±


    Then, Alden hugged her. He held Aurora as if he didn¡¯t want to let go of her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Our flight is at two o¡¯clock today, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded. She certainly didn¡¯t forget that today they were scheduled to leave for Switzend for their honeymoon. Aurora was extremely grateful for the gift Rayyen had given.


    ¡°Yes. Fortunately, all the luggage has been prepared by Mom. So, we just need to bring our suitcases. Before we leave, let¡¯s have lunch together with the whole extended family.¡±


    Aurora then pulled back the nket. She got up and stood by the bed.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alden asked, as if reluctant for Aurora to leave his side.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and get ready. Besides, both of us haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay. After the shower, shall we have breakfast in the room? How about that?¡±


    ¡°Are youing?¡± Aurora asked afterward. And this ambiguous question immediately made Alden think hard.


    ¡°Coming? Coming where? Do you mean breakfast?¡±


    Aurora smiled. She shook her head.


    ¡°No, not that.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°I mean, are you joining me for a shower?¡±


    Alden was taken aback. He was sure he hadn¡¯t misheard her just now.


    ¡°You mean? Shower together with you?¡±


    Aurora nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes. Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Is that allowed?¡±


    With his innocence, Alden confirmed Aurora¡¯s offer just now. He thought, maybe his wife just wanted to tease him.


    But, Aurora wasn¡¯t ying around. She reached out her hand, then pulled Alden closer.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be allowed? Who¡¯s stopping us?¡±


    Alden shook his head.


    ¡°No one.¡±


    ¡°Okay then! Come on, quickly. I might change my mind.¡±


    Alden smiled broadly. Full of confidence, he carried Aurora to the bathroom. Who asked his wife to make an offer? So, don¡¯t me him if this shower ritual took longer than usual.

 Chapter 113

    For a whole week, honeymooning was the most enjoyable and unforgettable experience in Alden¡¯s life.


    ¡°By God, every day and every second he spent in Switzend with Aurora was the most enjoyable, and he didn¡¯t want to forget it in the slightest.¡±


    Alden even vowed to make a routine agenda to spend more time with Aurora after this. Whether it¡¯s vacationing abroad or just exploring a few cities domestically, Alden didn¡¯t care.


    What mattered was quality time, spending time with his wife to refresh their minds from the busy schedules or activities they engaged in every day.


    Upon returning from their honeymoon to Switzend, Alden immediately took Aurora to their new home. Two dayster, they even held a celebration and invited the extended family to enjoy dinner together.


    ¡°The house is really nice. Definitely not cheap. Especially since all the furniture is brand new,¡± praised Rayyen, who came this evening with his wife and children.


    ¡°Yeah, for real. It¡¯s spacious and totally my style,¡± added Alinna. ¡°Buy me a house like this sometime, honey. It¡¯ll be great for hosting events,¡± she requested, winking at her husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Rayyen with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll buy lots of candles first. So we can be motivated to make money.¡±


    Aurora raised an eyebrow, not understanding. So, she asked to rify her cousin¡¯s statement. ¡°Why buy candles? What are they for?¡±


    ¡°To use in rituals to make money quickly,¡± Rayyen replied.


    Aurora chuckled and thenughed. She had taken her cousin¡¯sment seriously, only to find out he was joking. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Rayyen immediately frowned. ¡°Why crazy? I¡¯m serious. I might buy big candles thatst long and are hard to extinguish. So Alinna can have ample time tonight to find money.¡±


    ¡°Careless!¡± Alinna protested immediately. ¡°Am I, this perfect beauty, beingpared to a mythical creature?¡±


    Rayyen and Aurora bothughed, especially seeing Alinna¡¯s reluctant expression.


    That evening at Aurora¡¯s house, Raima, Azzam, and Emir were also present. As for Asher, there was no need to ask. As part of the support team, he wouldn¡¯t miss a family event like this. Even Ezra and nna were invited to liven up the celebration that Aurora and Alden hosted.


    ¡°Since you already have everything, I can only give you this gift,¡± Emir, Azzam¡¯s older brother and the eldest in the Harperwood lineage, appeared, presenting Aurora with several boxes of cakes. Along with his wife, he also gave Aurora household items toplement her collection.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Emir, Yasmin, for your gifts.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Sis. Once again, congrattions on your marriage and your new home.¡±


    Aurora made a face. She grimaced at being called ¡®Sis¡¯ by a woman who clearly married her oldest cousin. ¡°No need to be awkward. We¡¯ve been family for a long time. Besides, you¡¯re the wife of the oldest Harperwood descendant.¡±


    Yasmin grinned. She wasn¡¯tfortable just calling a woman five years older than her by her first name. But on the other hand, this was a risk she took by marrying the oldest man in the Harperwood family line.


    Yasmin then handed Aurora the cakes. After a brief hug, she and her husband moved to the living room to join the others.


    All the family members gathered seemed to enjoy the dishes Aurora had prepared. They chatted and joked, discussing anything and everything until the night fell.


    ¡°So, Switzend? Was it good?¡±


    Rayyen asked to make sure. Worried that the gift he gave wasn¡¯t to his cousin¡¯s liking. But ording to Asher¡¯s rmendation, who had been there several times, Switzend was a must-visit destination for couples.


    ¡°It was really good,¡± Alden replied. ¡°Thanks for the memorable honeymoon gift. Aurora and I even felt like a week wasn¡¯t enough for us to spend there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora confirmed. ¡°We were even thinking of extending it for another week. To fully enjoy the vacation.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just go to Korea next,¡± suggested Azzam, who also gave a holiday gift from the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s equally good there. Just ask Asher for a month off from work.¡±


    ¡°Easy for you to say!¡± Asher quickly interjected. ¡°Even though my parents own a hospital, that¡¯s not how things work.¡±


    Everyoneughed at Asher¡¯sint. He was naturally outspoken and prone to protest.


    ¡°Think of it as Aurora¡¯s honeymoon and pregnancy program, Ash,¡± Rayyen defended. Besides, he believed that newlyweds needed a longer vacation.


    ¡°If you want a pregnancy program, schedule it with Alissa or Ezra. Don¡¯t skip work.¡±


    Aurora grimaced. Her little brother never wanted topromise.


    While the men chatted in the TV room, the women gathered in the dining room. Almost all of them enjoyed the warm tea and cakes Aurora hadid out on the table.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°But, Aurora¡­ if you really want to rush into pregnancy, juste to my office. Consultation is easy there. Besides, I have a new vitamin that you can try to boost fertility.¡±


    ra nodded in agreement. As a former patient of Alissa, she rmended her sister-inw.


    ¡°Yeah, Aurora. Back then, Alissa and I only went for check-ups twice. She gave us vitamins, and bam, pregnant right away.¡±


    Auroraughed. ¡°Yeah, sounds easy. I¡¯lle to your office tomorrow to consult about the vitamins and other things.¡±


    Later that evening, before resting, Aurora and Alden discussed their ns for the next day while cuddling on the bed. They talked about what they would do tomorrow.


    ¡°What do you think, is it better to have kids now or postpone it?¡±


    Aurora asked, gazing at her husband who was holding her tightly.


    ¡°Actually, I never had a target regarding kids, My love. If God wants to give them now, I¡¯m grateful. Even if He gives themter, I¡¯m okay with that too. My goal in getting married is to live alongside you. The rest is just a bonus.¡±


    Aurora smiled. Whether this answer was meant to please her or was genuinely from the heart, she felt relieved that her husband didn¡¯t set a target for her to get pregnant soon, unlike in her previous marriage with Alex.


    Oh God, Aurora shook her head. Why did she suddenly remember Alex?


    ¡°Actually, Alissa invited me for a consultation. She said if we¡¯re considering pregnancy, I could see her tomorrow in her office.¡±


    Alden¡¯s gaze immediately dropped. ¡°Oh, really? So, are you going to see her tomorrow?¡±


    Aurora nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in it, right?¡±


    ¡°No harm. As long as you enjoy it, I¡¯ll always support you.¡±


    Aurora hugged Alden tightly. She rested her head on his chest for a moment, then lifted it to look at her handsome husband.


    ¡°If I may ask, do you have a target for how many children you want?¡±


    Alden seemed to think for a moment. He rotated his eyes before giving an answer.


    ¡°Two to four seems about right.¡±


    ¡°Maximum only four?¡± Aurora asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± nodded Alden. ¡°If there are too many, I¡¯ll feel sorry for you. Just enough. The most important thing is that you and our children are healthy. That¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    Aurora smiled. For some reason, all of Alden¡¯s answers always made her feel calm andfortable. There was no pressure, intimidation, or things that would make her stressed. Also, her mother-inw didn¡¯t set a target for when they should have children. In short, Aurora felt morefortable and happier in her current marriage.


    As the saying goes, marry someone whose love is greater for you. Then, they will continue to prioritize you and try their best to keep you happy.


    ¡°But¡­ what if I have difficulty getting pregnantter?¡± Aurora askedter, curious about what her husband¡¯s response would be.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Alden replied casually. ¡°Whether it¡¯s fast or slow, whether we have kids or not, I¡¯m okay with it. Like I said before, my goal in marriage is to have you as my life partner until I close my eyes. The rest, I consider a bonus from God.¡±


    Aurora smiled again. Leaning closer, she kissed both of Alden¡¯s cheeks in turn.


    ¡°Thanks for your understanding. I didn¡¯t make a mistake in choosing you as my husband.¡±


    ¡°Who knows,¡± he said. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go where?¡± Aurora asked quickly. ¡°Sleep?¡±


    Alden shook his head. That wasn¡¯t what he meant.


    ¡°To make a baby. Since I¡¯m feeling proactive already.¡±


    Auroraughed. If her husband wanted to, of course, she couldn¡¯t refuse. So she surrendered herself to Alden as she had done on previous nights.

 Chapter 114

    Alden was sure he was dreaming. Not wanting to lose that beautiful moment, Alden half-consciously pulled his nket back. He held onto it tightly while praying not to wake up from his sleep. Truly, he wanted to enjoy the joy of life when called with endearing terms that delighted the ears.


    However, as his consciousness gradually faded, this time Alden felt something warm touching his lips. Opening his eyes slowly, he found Aurora, who had just finished unraveling a kiss, then smiled sweetly right in front of his face.


    ¡°Wake up, my dear husband. They said today we¡¯re going to pick up Mom and then apany her to a charity event. You haven¡¯t forgotten, right?¡±


    Alden nodded. The man smiled.


    ¡°Yeah. I haven¡¯t forgotten. But, by the way, who was it that called me ¡®my dear husband¡¯? Was it you? Or was I just dreaming?¡±


    Aurora sighed. She pinched Alden¡¯s cheek fondly. Hoping that he would realize he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a dream, my dear husband. But yes, it was me who called you.¡±


    Alden chuckled. He teased his wife who was beside him.


    ¡°Really? Are you sure? You¡¯re lying. I must be dreaming again. Besides, since when do you call me so affectionately?¡±


    Aurora rolled her eyes in annoyance. She had emphasized that she wasn¡¯t lying, but her husband seemed not to believe her. It made her annoyed.


    ¡°Gosh, can¡¯t believe it. Clearly, I said it consciously. Yet, you call it a dream. Are you that distrustful?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a dream, say it again.¡±


    ¡°My husband, my love, my soulmate. Come on, wake up, dear.¡±


    Hearing Aurora¡¯s words, Alden immediately shed a wide smile. Although he already believed that Aurora did call him, he intentionally argued because he wanted to hear his wife¡¯s words again.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Princess. I¡¯m deeply touched being called like that. I swear by anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so demanding. Annoying.¡±


    Seeing Aurora annoyed, Aldenughed. He deliberately pulled Aurora¡¯s body closer to him. Alden then hugged his wife tightly from behind for a few moments. Only then did he whisper the right words in her ear.


    ¡°My dear, my love, my wife, don¡¯t be mad, okay? Your beauty might fade away.¡±


    ¡°Not mad,¡± Aurora repliedter. ¡°But you¡¯re indeed very annoying.¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m annoying, I¡¯m still charming, right?¡±


    Aurorazily responded. She tried to get up, then handed a towel to her husband.


    ¡°Come on, quickly take a shower, then have breakfast. I¡¯ve prepared sausage fried rice for you. After that, we¡¯ll go to the bakery for a while, then pick up Mom.¡±


    Aldenplied. Without much protest, he immediately got up and hurried to the bathroom. Meanwhile, Aurora helped pick out clothes. After cleaning up and getting dressed, they both enjoyed the breakfast that was already prepared.


    Since today was a holiday, Aurora and Alden could rx a bit. That¡¯s why, while finishing their breakfast, they seemed to be engrossed in conversation as usual.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Vitamins?¡±


    Alden pointed to the white bottle that Aurora had just taken out of her box. His eyes narrowed, curious about what his wife was going to drink.


    ¡°Yes. These are the vitamins Alissa gave me.¡±


    Alden kept staring. Not once did he divert his gaze. Then he reached for the box of vitamins that Aurora had held earlier.


    ¡°Calcium? Folic acid? Or what?¡±


    ¡°Guess,¡± Aurora replied.


    ¡°Folic acid?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Has the previous vitamins run out?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I got more.¡±


    ¡°In total, how many bottles of vitamins have you finished?¡±


    Aurora rotated her eyes. She seemed to be thinking and trying to remember how many bottles of vitamins Alissa had given her and she had finished.


    ¡°In the past two months, I¡¯ve finished about six bottles.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s effort.¡±


    Alden smiled understandingly. He knew that in the past few months, Aurora had been so focused on following Alissa¡¯s pregnancy program.


    Actually, Alden agreed with it all. But, seeing Aurora trying so hard, sometimes he worried that she might get stressed or disappointed if the results didn¡¯t meet her expectations.


    ¡°My dear¡­¡± Alden called out, then reached for Aurora¡¯s wrist. He gently squeezed it, while staring deeply into her eyes. ¡°I like and support all your efforts to have children. But, don¡¯t overdo it or make it too excessive. Just enjoy and live with what you have. I don¡¯t want you to stress yourself out.¡±


    Aurora knew Alden must be worried about her. But, because she was determined, she should be ready for all the risks waiting ahead.


    ¡°Rx. I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t need to worry or be anxious,¡± Aurora reassured.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alden replied. ¡°But, let me remind you once again. I¡¯ve never demanded you to do this or that. You loving and caring for me is more than enough.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t doubt Alden¡¯s words. But, because it was her own desire, she made sure she wouldn¡¯t get stressed or burdened in the future.


    After finishing breakfast, Aurora and Alden started their agenda for the day by going to the bakery first. Basically, before visiting Alden¡¯s parents¡¯ house, Aurora had to bring Alden¡¯s mother her favorite cake.


    Once they arrived and had a brief chat, the three of them went to apany Zendaya, who had a social event outside the office today.


    Until noon, Alden and Aurora apanied her. They were all happy, especially when distributing gifts to orphaned children. They all seemed happy because they rarely received gifts like this before.


    It was around two in the afternoon when all the charity activities were finally over. But, before deciding to go home, Aurora and Alden had to apany Zendaya first to have lunch with the donors at one of the restaurants.


    ¡°Is this your son who got married at the Ritz Carlton the other day? The one with thevish event.¡±


    A middle-aged woman who was a friend and business associate of Zendaya asked. She wanted to make sure of the young man sitting right next to Zendaya.


    ¡°Yes. This is Alden, my son. And next to him is Aurora, his wife. Indeed, they were the ones who got married at the Ritz Carlton recently.¡±


    ¡°Oh my. Your son looks even more handsome after getting married. I was dazzled earlier. He¡¯s reallypatible with his wife, who is also beautiful,¡± the middle-aged woman then turned to Alden. ¡°Alden, I¡¯m sorry Aunt Rinda couldn¡¯t attend your wedding. Aunt wishes your marriage willst until old age.¡±


    Alden smiled politely. He nodded, replying.


    ¡°Thank you for your wishes, Aunt. It¡¯s okay. I understand you must have been busy too.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that both Alden and his wife work at the same hospital?¡±


    Another friend of Zendaya¡¯s asked. And this time, it was Aurora who answered.


    ¡°Yes, Aunt. Both of us indeed work at the same hospital. Santa Monica Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± the woman looked amazed. ¡°Working at a hospital owned by Mr. Joshua Harperwood, right? It must be great to work in the same ce. So, you can go to work and go home together.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Aurora replied. ¡°We¡¯re lucky that our starting and finishing work schedules are always the same.¡±


    ¡°If you count it, you two have been married for more than two months, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded. The woman confirmed her words.


    ¡°Yes, Aunt. Our marriage is just over two months and fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°So, how is it? Pregnant yet? Any cravings?¡±


    For some reason, Aurora felt like everyone in the world is often nosy and always asking newlywed couples about children.


    Even though, whether pregnant or not, it¡¯s not like these people are the ones helping financially or feeding them.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Aurora had been asked such questions. Before, when she was still with Alex, almost everyone asked with the same sentence structure. That¡¯s why Aurora wasn¡¯t so bothered or interested in entertaining.


    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s still in progress,¡± Aurora replied casually. She tried to appear as genuine as possible. ¡°If it¡¯s the right time, I¡¯m sure it will be entrusted to God.¡±


    The woman nodded hearing Aurora¡¯s answer. Before leaving, she spoke again.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s been more than three months and still not pregnant, you should get checked immediately. It¡¯s afraid there might be a disease that makes it difficult for you to have children. If you want, you can try checking in Singapore. Aunt has many great doctor connections there.¡±


    Aurora just smiled. Despite being a doctor herself. But, she¡¯s being treated as someone who doesn¡¯t know anything. Funny.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Alden¡¯s wife might have difficulty having children like what Savana said.¡±


    Another mother chimed in. ¡°Especially if it¡¯s been months of trying, eh not pregnant yet. There must be something wrong, right?¡±


    Aurora fell silent. It was quite ufortable to hear Savana¡¯s name being mentioned again. Upon reflection, the worst-case scenario could happen. Even though she had previously had herself checked and confirmed that there were no problems with her womb, she still felt worried hearing what Zendaya¡¯s friends just said.


    ¡°Ah, whether it¡¯s quick or slow to get pregnant, it¡¯s not a problem,¡± Zendaya spoke up. She wouldn¡¯t let her daughter-inw be gossip material for her friends. ¡°Whether my daughter-inw gets pregnant or not, it doesn¡¯t harm or benefit you, right? Why are you all busy and making a fuss? Besides, whether my daughter-inw gets pregnant or not, it doesn¡¯t harm or benefit you, right?¡±


    Aurora smiled broadly. Happy because this time someone defended her and didn¡¯t allow herself to be belittled. Grateful that besides having a loving husband, she now also has an understanding mother-inw who always stands in the forefront to protect her from the gossip of jealous people who don¡¯t like to see others¡¯ happiness.

 Chapter 115

    Aurora sighed wearily as she stared at the pregnancy test she held. The two red lines she had been hoping for seemed nowhere in sight, despite her numerous efforts.


    She wondered how many times she had tried this. It had been almost six months since she married Alden, but signs of pregnancy had yet to appear.


    Honestly, Aurora had been worried. There was a fear lurking in her mind that the rumors about her difficulty in conceiving might be true.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge Alex. Who knows, maybe you also have difficulty getting pregnant or having children,¡± Aurora remembered Savana¡¯s words vividly. Although they were long ago and she had initially dismissed them, recalling them now felt painful. Perhaps this was the curse Savana had given her.


    ¡°Just wait until after you get married. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll also have difficulty having children. So, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great by ming Alex as the reason you don¡¯t have offspring and eventually your marriage falls apart,¡± Savana had said.


    Yet, Alden had tried to reassure her many times. He had tried to convince her that having children was not a priority in their marriage. Even Zendaya had done the same, urging Aurora not to burden her son with the desire to have children immediately.


    ¡°Mama never gave you and Alden a target of when and how many children to have. Besides, offspring are purely God¡¯s right. No matter how much we force it, if it¡¯s not in God¡¯s timing, what can we do?¡± Zendaya had said.


    Aurora had been unsure how to respond at that moment. On one hand, she felt relieved. But on the other hand, she still felt uneasy with her mother-inw. Truly, she was afraid that Zendaya might be bored and change her attitude like Savana did in the past.


    ¡°Aurora is just afraid, Mom. Besides, it¡¯s also worrisome for Alden. Afraid that he and Mom will be the subject of gossip among close friends,¡± Aurora said.


    Zendaya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s actually more pitiful if you force it too much, Aurora. Just so you know, Mama was in your position once. From the beginning of marriage, it was already predicted that it would be difficult to have children. In those days, there was no IVF program. Alden¡¯ste father and I had to patiently wait for five years before Alden was conceived. That¡¯s why Mama understands what you¡¯re going through. All the pressure, fear, anxiety, and sadness, Mama understands that. That¡¯s why now Mama won¡¯t force or burden you to do this or that.¡±


    Aurora should have felt ashamed. Zendaya had even patiently waited for five years to finally have children. And what about her? She had just reached six months of marriage. But she was already making a fuss and overthinking things.


    ¡°Why so gloomy? Did you eat something bad or what? Your face looks terrible,¡± Velia asked when they were already at the hospital. Sensing something was wrong with her coworker, she became curious and asked. Velia didn¡¯t like seeing Aurora gloomy, let alone being silent. It felt like talking to a wall. Boring.


    ¡°My pregnancy test result this morning was negative again,¡± Aurora replied.


    Velia clicked her tongue. Approaching Aurora, she handed her a box of fruit sd she had bought that morning.


    ¡°Oh dear, just eat first. Let¡¯s improve your mood.¡± Then Velia sat right in front of Aurora. ¡°How many times have you tested?¡±


    Aurora rolled her eyes. Seemingly thinking, she tried to remember.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably more than six times. Because every month I sometimes check two to three times.¡±


    ¡°Oh my,¡± Velia eximed.


    ¡°Although, I was hoping it would be positive this time.¡±


    ¡°How many dayste are you?¡±


    ¡°Just ten days.¡±


    Veliaughed at Aurora¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh dear, Aurora. You¡¯ve only beente for a week and a bit.¡±


    ¡°I usually test if I¡¯m already seven dayste. And this time I deliberately exceeded by three days. Yet, the result is still negative as usual,¡± Aurora sighed. Her tiredness was evident on her face. ¡°This is how it feels to want to have a child.¡±


    Meanwhile, Velia continued to smile. Not out of pity, but she responded casually. After all, she knew very well that her friend tended to overthink, which often caused unnecessary stress.


    ¡°Aurora, you¡¯ve checked multiple times with Alissa and the obstetrician from other hospitals, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Out of fear, she even had herself checked at other hospitals to use as a basis forparison.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, what did they say? Is there a problem with your reproduction?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Aurora shook her head. There was not a single issue found during the examination process.


    ¡°Normal and healthy.¡±


    ¡°In that case, what do you need to worry about?¡± Velia asked impatiently. She knew Aurora might be impatient by nature. But what was wrong with waiting for a while.


    ¡°Stop worrying about it. Besides, you¡¯ve made efforts and prayers, right? The doctor also confirmed that there¡¯s nothing wrong between you and Alden. So just be patient and wait for the right time. Maybe now God wants you to enjoy each other first. Who knows, you might get pregnant tomorrow, and thenter be given triplets all at once. No one knows.¡±


    There was truth in Velia¡¯s words. Basically, Aurora was just being impatient and blowing this problem out of proportion. Just like Alden, he had asked Aurora to patiently wait. It didn¡¯t matter if it took longer.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Instead of sulking, let¡¯s go out for lunch.¡±


    Aurora nodded. After all, it was time to rest from work.


    ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°How about the mall?¡± Velia suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Aurora couldn¡¯t possibly refuse. No matter how rich she might be, if she¡¯s invited for a free meal, she¡¯ll dly ept.


    Together, they went to the mall. Amidst the many dining options, Velia chose a Korean restaurant and cuisine for their lunch menu.


    ¡°What do you want to order?¡± Aurora opened the menu the waiter gave her. Looking through it, she then made her choices.


    ¡°Just Beef Belly and Ramyeon for me,¡± she said.


    Velia nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll order the suki tomyam and Belly. Two dishes should be enough, right?¡±


    Aurora nced back at the menu in front of her. Seeing several tempting items, she added a few more.


    ¡°Sure, also add kimchi, Gyoza, and the chicken dim sum.¡±


    Velia shook her head at the many items Aurora had just ordered. She wondered if her friend would actually finish all this food.


    ¡°Are you sure this will be finished? You¡¯ve ordered so much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Aurora said casually. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s finished. Plus, it¡¯s free. That¡¯s why I ordered a lot.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Velia muttered, annoyed at Aurora¡¯s taking advantage of the situation.


    Then they both waited for about fifteen minutes. Several waiters appeared, bringing all the dishes Velia and Aurora had ordered.


    ¡°Wow¡­ are you hungry or what?¡± Velia eximed. ¡°Seriously, that¡¯s a lot.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t care. She enjoyed each dish she had ordered. It was evident she had a good appetite as she finished all the foodid out on the table.


    ¡°So delicious, oh my,¡± Aurora murmured with each bite. Then, she offered Velia a chicken dim sum so her friend could taste the food she had ordered. ¡°Try this dim sum. It¡¯s really good. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Aurora fed Velia a piece. She waited for her friend¡¯s reaction after she finished chewing.


    ¡°Tasty, right?¡±


    Velia nodded in agreement. ¡°Absolutely. How did you know the dim sum here is good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten here many times.¡±


    ¡°Alright, how about we add some more to nibble onter at the hospital?¡±


    Aurora certainly agreed. If it¡¯s being offered, why refuse? If necessary, she would even ask Velia to buy more for her stock at home. Since it¡¯s free, might as well.


    ¡°Sure¡­ sure. Just get plenty.¡±


    ¡°Done. What wouldn¡¯t I do for you.¡±


    Aurora was extremely happy this afternoon. Her stomach felt full from the food Velia had provided. With a joyful feeling, after finishing their meal, they decided to head home.


    However, being the foodie she was, before actually heading to the basement, Velia suggested they stop to buy ice cream first.


    ¡°What vor do you want?¡±


    ¡°Just Oreo.¡±


    Velia nodded and ced the order. Meanwhile, Aurora decided to step outside to call Alden. Her husband had said he had a meeting and work outside the hospital that needed to be done this afternoon.


    Aurora just wanted to make sure if Alden had already had his lunch or if he was still busy working.


    However, her phone calls were not answered at that time. Two attempts yielded the same result.


    So Aurora decided to stop. Perhaps her husband was still busy and would contact herter.


    But as she finished buying the ice cream and was about to walk to the lobby, Aurora¡¯s eyes caught sight of Alden sitting in one of the restaurants. She wanted to follow, but her steps halted. From her eyes, Aurora saw her husband sitting with another woman.


    Now, who could be with Alden at that moment?

 Chapter 116

    Alden just got home around eight o¡¯clock at night. A bit worried, the man strode quickly towards the bedroom. He had been trying to reach Aurora since earlier, but instead of getting a response, it seemed like his wife was intentionally ignoring him.


    Alden had asked Velia, his colleague, who said that Aurora had been home sincete afternoon. Also, confirming Aurora¡¯s presence through the house assistant, they confirmed that thedy had indeed been home since then.


    What puzzled Alden was why Aurora was ignoring him. Was his wife busy? Resting? Or perhaps angry and upset with him?


    That¡¯s why Alden wanted to make sure. Rushing into the room, he found Aurora sitting on the edge of the bed, her head bowed. Faintly, he could hear sobbinging from her.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­¡±


    Alden quickly approached. With a puzzled feeling, he sat down in front of his wife.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked with concern, clearly anxious. Afraid that something bad might have happened to her.


    ¡°Why are you crying like this? What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? Or something else?¡±


    Alden bombarded her with many questions. Instead of answering, Aurora just looked up, wiping tears from her cheeks while giving him an annoyed look.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± she asked sharply. From her tone, it was clear that she was angry.


    ¡°I told you I had some work to attend to outside the hospital.¡±


    Aurora scoffed. Her facial expression clearly showed disbelief.


    ¡°Lies!¡±


    Alden immediately frowned in surprise.


    ¡°Why would I lie?¡±


    Yeah, Alden was definitely puzzled. Why would his wife suddenly use him of lying?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you went out because of work.¡±


    ¡°It was work-rted, honey. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    ¡°Until thiste?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yes, there was a lot to discuss. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t believe you. I saw for myself that you were at a Korean restaurant with another woman this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Another woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Aurora snapped, ring at him. ¡°Do you want to be like Alex? iming it¡¯s a meeting but actually going out for lunch with another woman? All men are the same!¡±


    Aurora was beyond frustrated. Earlier at the restaurant, she wanted to confront him directly. But, because Velia advised against it, she abandoned her intention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene here. Besides, I¡¯m sure it was just Alden¡¯s colleague. Not his affair.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t he tell me he was meeting a woman?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe he genuinely didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Aurora disagreed incredulously. ¡°Anyway, I need to settle this now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Velia intervened again. ¡°Just ask and resolve it when we¡¯re hometer. Even if you yell, no one¡¯s going to be angry or stop you.¡±


    So enraged, Aurora deliberately ignored Alden. She didn¡¯t care when he had been looking for her sincete afternoon.


    Meanwhile, Alden was taken aback by such an usation. Furrowing his eyebrows, he tried to digest Aurora¡¯s usation. Shortly after, he grabbed his phone and appeared to be calling someone.


    ¡°Hello, Asher?¡± Alden deliberately contacted Asher. He felt the need for Asher¡¯s help to exin things to Aurora. ¡°Where are you? Am I interrupting?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Asher replied from the other end. ¡°I just got home. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Please exin to Aurora all the activities we did today. I just got home and she¡¯s using me of cheating because she caught me having lunch with another woman.¡±


    On the phone line, Asher burst intoughter. On one hand,ughing at Alden for getting scolded, and on the other,ughing at Aurora¡¯s baseless usation.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Asher called out. ¡°Just so you know, Alden did have lunch with another woman this afternoon. Her name is Dr. Joice Amara. She¡¯s a doctor from Singapore. However, Alden wasn¡¯t alone this afternoon. He was with me.¡±


    ¡°Lies! Don¡¯t bother defending him.¡±


    Aurora still didn¡¯t believe, even though Asher had helped exin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    ¡°The proof is I didn¡¯t see you earlier.¡±


    Asher could be heardughing again.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe when you looked, I happened to be at the cashier¡¯s desk paying the bill. Or maybe in the restroom. But this afternoon, Alden and I did have lunch with Dr. Joice to discuss Minister Mentri¡¯s uing surgery. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go back to the restaurant we went to with Alden tomorrow. Ask them to check the CCTV footage to make sure.¡±


    After giving a lengthy exnation, Asher ended the call. Then, Alden smiled while continuing to persuade Aurora not to stay angry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat. You heard it yourself, right?¡±


    Aurora was too proud. She didn¡¯t respond or apologize for her baseless usations.


    ¡°I would never do that, Honey. It¡¯s hard enough to get you. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d cheat.¡±


    Momentster, Alden hugged Aurora tightly. Then, he lifted her and moved her to the bed.


    ¡°Okay, stop being mad. I swear to God, I¡¯m not doing anything to hurt you. You¡¯re too precious to hurt.¡±


    Aurora eventually melted. After all, there was no reason to stay angry at him for long. Besides, Asher, who was fierce as a lion, defended Alden, making sure that the man wasn¡¯t up to anything fishy.


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re still upset,¡± Alden said again. The man tried to persuade Aurora not to stay angry. ¡°How about aspensation, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. You can eat whatever you want. Buy whatever you like. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Aurora immediately raised the corners of her lips. Hearing that she was being invited out to eat, her mood instantly improved.


    ¡°You promise you won¡¯t stop me?¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Today, you¡¯re free to buy whatever food you want.¡±


    Aurora eagerly got up. Impatiently, she pulled Alden to leave immediately. After all, when else could she eat a variety of things without any restrictions?


    ***


    For the past week, Aurora seemed so busy and overwhelmed. Since two pediatric specialists were on leave, she and Velia had to handle several emergency cases.


    Normally, Aurora would return home by five in the evening, buttely, she woulde home aste as seven or eight at night. Fortunately, Alden didn¡¯t protest at all. He was willing to wait until Aurora¡¯s work was truly finished so they could go home together.


    ¡°Aurora, if everything¡¯s done, you can go first. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    It was already seven in the evening. Feeling sorry for Aurora, whoined several times about her back hurting, Velia took the initiative to finish the remaining work herself.


    ¡°Just a little more, Velia. I¡¯ll check on one more patient in the NICU. Then I¡¯ll go home.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Velia sighed. She didn¡¯t mind finishing everything herself.


    ¡°Just go home. Let me handle it. Poor Alden is waiting for you in the room. He¡¯s been at the hospital since dawn today, right?¡±


    Aurora nodded. Because of the morning schedule, her husband had been on standby at the hospital since early morning.


    ¡°Yeah. But just a little longer. I¡¯m almost done here.¡±


    Velia found it difficult to refuse. Since her offer wasn¡¯t epted, she let Aurora finish her work.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked all the reports. Now, I¡¯ll go to the NICU first. We¡¯ll continue the rest tomorrow.¡±


    Velia agreed. She tidied up the files on the desk. She intended to apany Aurora to the NICU PICU room to check on one of the patients who had been admitted that morning.


    As they walked along the corridor, they continued to chat. When they arrived, Velia helped Aurora with the examination to finish quickly.


    ¡°The condition is stable. If it continues to be normal tomorrow, the baby can be moved to the regr ward.¡±


    Aurora gave instructions to the nurse on duty. Making sure there were no emergencies, she hurried to leave the room.


    ¡°Finished? Let¡¯s go home quickly. You¡¯ll get sick if you¡¯re forced. Your face looks pale,¡± Velia ordered once again.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ I¡¯m ready to go home. I¡¯ll go first. If anything happens, just let me know.¡±


    Since there was nothing else for her to do, Aurora intended to leave the room. Just as she reached the door, her consciousness suddenly disappeared. Aurora¡¯s body swayed and immediately fell to the floor.


    Velia immediately screamed, calling the nurses to help carry Aurora to the examination room.

 Chapter 117

    Alden dashed to the emergency room when he heard the news that Aurora had passed out. Upon reaching the front of the room, he found Velia and Asher already standing there, waiting.


    Alden approached, wanting to ensure his wife¡¯s condition for himself. Despite faithfully waiting all along, he hadn¡¯t noticed anything strange about her all day. Now, he couldn¡¯t believe that Aurora had fainted like this out of the blue. If he had known something was wrong, he would have been the first to tell her to rest.


    ¡°Asher¡­ Velia,¡± Alden called out, his face still marked with worry. ¡°How¡¯s Aurora? What happened? Why did she suddenly faint like this?¡±


    Asher shook his head, also unsure of what caused his sister to lose consciousness. Then Alden turned to Velia, who answered his curiosity.


    ¡°I think Aurora¡¯s just exhausted, Doc. Since this afternoon, I¡¯ve noticed her looking a bit pale. Sheined about back pain and seemed really tired, constantly moving from the second floor to the ground floor.¡±


    ¡°Did Aurora say that?¡± Alden inquired.


    Velia nodded, recalling Aurora¡¯s constantints, unlike her usual self. She had also repeatedly chosen to sit down when her legs or back felt sore.


    ¡°Yes. Our shift was supposed to finish at eight, but because I was worried, I asked Aurora to go home early. So I could finish the remaining work.¡±


    ¡°And did she agree?¡±


    Again, Velia nodded, responding to Alden¡¯s clearly worried question.


    ¡°Yes. She was getting ready to leave. But she insisted on checking her patients in the PICU NICU first. Because she was worried, I apanied her. As soon as we left there, she suddenly copsed and lost consciousness. Luckily, I was close to Aurora at the time. I immediately asked for help to bring her to the emergency room for examination.¡±


    Alden sighed softly. From this, he concluded that his wife must have been extremely exhausted. Especially considering the heavy workload Aurora had been handlingtely. Alden had warned her not to overexert herself. But, being somewhat naughty, she sometimes took things lightly. Yet Alden did all this for Aurora¡¯s own good.


    ¡°So, has the doctor finished examining her, or what?¡± Alden asked, concerned. He hoped to meet his wife soon.


    ¡°Be patient,¡± Asher replied, trying to reassure him. He knew Alden must be anxious. ¡°Earlier, Ezra was on duty in the emergency room. So, he examined Aurora. Let¡¯s just wait. Ezra will probablye out soon to exin.¡±


    Just a minute after Asher spoke, Ezra indeed emerged from the emergency room. He seemed calm as he approached Alden and Asher waiting outside the door.


    ¡°Dr. Ezra, how¡¯s Aurora? She¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    Alden immediately asked, hoping for good news from Ezra.


    ¡°Nothing serious or worrying?¡±


    Ezra nodded, appearing calm. From his expression, it seemed that nothing bad had happened to Aurora.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Dr. Aurora is okay.¡±


    ¡°Then why did she lose consciousness? Because of exhaustion?¡± Alden asked, making sure. He was anxious and hoped to meet his wife soon.


    ¡°Yeah, Ez,¡± Asher added. ¡°Is something wrong? Or just regr exhaustion? It¡¯s unusual for her to faint like this.¡±


    Ezra still smiled. He then gave a lengthy exnation to calm the two men in front of him and alleviate their worries.


    ¡°From her condition, it seems Dr. Aurora indeed overexerted herself, so she¡¯s exhausted. Her blood pressure is also very low, which is one of the reasons she lost consciousness.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ask her to restpletely,¡± Alden responded.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ezra agreed. ¡°It seems Dr. Aurora needsplete rest for at least one to two weeks to fully recover.¡±


    Asher was astonished. He felt it was unusual when Ezra asked his sister to rest for quite a long time.


    ¡°Is her condition that bad? To need such a long bed rest? Aurora is really okay, right? If there¡¯s something concerning, I hope you¡¯re not hiding it, Ez.¡±


    Ezra just smiled in response to Asher¡¯s remark.


    ¡°Aurora does need bed rest, Ash. Moreover, if she doesn¡¯t rest and insists on working, it might endanger the baby in her womb.¡±


    Both Asher and Alden were surprised. They exchanged nces for a moment, then looked back with questioning eyes. Especially Alden, he even tried to confirm the news he had just heard from Ezra.


    ¡°W-what, just now? Aurora¡¯s pregnant? I didn¡¯t mishear, did I? Aurora is pregnant again?¡±


    Ezra nodded, affirming Alden¡¯s question.


    ¡°Yes. Aurora is pregnant. You didn¡¯t know at all? From the ultrasound machine, it¡¯s apparent that her pregnancy is already seven weeks along.¡±


    Alden was stunned, with an unbelieving look. It seemed like he was buffering for a moment, then he turned to Asher and reflexively hugged him while expressing gratitude.


    ¡°Aurora¡¯s pregnant, Ash. Aurora¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m going to be a father soon.¡±


    Alden even jumped for joy. He was beyond happy and touched by the big news he had just heard from Ezra. As he knew, his wife had been longing for a child. And now? God had granted that wish after six months of waiting.


    ¡°Aurora will be so happy to hear this news, Ash.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also happy, Al,¡± Asher said as they released each other from the embrace. Undeniably, he was also d to hear that his sister was finally pregnant and would soon be a mother. After all, Asher knew the struggle and effort Aurora had put in to realize her dream.


    ¡°You can go in to see Aurora. She might wake up soon, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be looking for you.¡±


    Alden nodded. Without wasting any time, he immediately entered the room to meet Aurora.


    From Alden¡¯s perspective, he could see Aurora still lying weakly on the patient¡¯s bed. Approaching, Alden stood by the bedside for a moment. He looked at her for a while, then gently took her hand and squeezed it softly.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Alden whispered. He leaned in, then kissed Aurora¡¯s forehead and both her cheeks in turn. Afterward, Alden gently stroked his wife¡¯s forehead until Aurora slowly regained consciousness and opened her eyes. ¡°Darling¡­.¡± he called out again.


    Aurora remained silent for a moment. Gathering all her awareness, she opened her eyes and found Alden looking at her. Her husband smiled, then soon tears streamed down his face.


    Aurora felt puzzled. Worried and anxious at the same time. She also wondered why Alden was shedding tears in front of her. Was something bad happening?


    ¡°Alden¡­ why are you crying like that? Is there something wrong with me?¡±


    Instead of answering, Alden remained still. He then burst into a hug, embracing Aurora tightly. Then he kissed Aurora repeatedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aurora asked, confused. ¡°Am I seriously ill? Is there a dangerous disease in my body?¡±


    Alden shook his head, wiping the remaining tears from his cheeks. He looked at Aurora intently. Then, slowly, he spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. Not seriously ill either.¡±


    ¡°Lies,¡± Aurora responded incredulously. ¡°If I¡¯m really okay, then why are you crying like that? Is there something wrong with me?¡±


    Alden smiled instead. This time, he reached for both of Aurora¡¯s wrists and kissed them repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m happy, Darling.¡±


    Aurora furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Happy tears? Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crying¡­ because I received big news today.¡±


    Aurora¡¯s face grew even more confused. Why couldn¡¯t Alden just get to the point? He¡¯s been beating around the bush since earlier.


    ¡°Why are you happy? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Alden smiled. He stared at Aurora for a while, then exined why he was happy and overjoyed.


    ¡°Dr. Ezra just gave good news. He said you fainted because of exhaustion.¡±


    ¡°I already knew that,¡± Aurora quickly replied, her lips pursing at Alden¡¯s words.


    ¡°Just listen. I¡¯m not finished yet. Dr. Ezra said there¡¯s another reason why you were exhausted and fainted. He said you¡¯re currently pregnant.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    For a moment, Aurora was silent. Whether she was thinking or digesting Alden¡¯s words. Until shortly after, her eyes welled up. She realized she didn¡¯t mishear what Alden just said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke, Alden.¡±


    ¡°I swear, Darling. Ezra said you¡¯re pregnant. Your pregnancy is already seven weeks along.¡±


    Unconsciously, Aurora cried. Overwhelmed with emotion and happiness because what she had been dreaming of all this time could finallye true. After feeling frustrated and finally choosing to ept, she didn¡¯t expect the thousands of prayers she had uttered to be answered by God.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Darling. We¡¯ll have a baby soon.¡±


    Alden hugged his wife tightly. He let her overflow with happiness. Until Asher came. The man also congratted them.


    ¡°Finally, what you¡¯ve been hoping for hase true, Aurora.¡±


    Asher hugged Aurora tightly. He was incredibly happy to hear that his sister could get pregnant now.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ash. It¡¯s all thanks to your prayers.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll announce this good news to Dad, Mom, and the whole extended family.¡±


    Aurora nodded in agreement. She was immersed in the euphoria of her pregnancy.

 Chapter 118

    Aurora enjoyed her pregnancy journey from the first trimester until now, entering the third trimester. Although initially she had to go through bed rest several times and even experienced severe morning sickness, Aurora didn¡¯tin at all. She went through it all with joy and happiness.


    During the first three months of her pregnancy, Aurora had to rest and not work at all. Honestly, she felt a bit bored having to spend all her time at home.


    Fortunately, Velia often visited the house bringing various kinds of food. She would engage in gossip and talk about anything to keep Aurora from feeling bored.


    Simrly, Elenna and Zendaya, these two middle-aged women also took turns visiting. They were so excited about Aurora¡¯s pregnancy that they came almost every day. And sometimes they even stayed overnight just to apany and spend time with Aurora.


    Moreover, Alden also helped a lot. He was a responsive husband who was always ready to give his full attention and show his responsibility as a husband and soon-to-be father.


    ¡°Aurora, when you give birth, are you sure you want to stay in this hospital?¡±


    In Aurora¡¯s room, Velia asked, once again confirming the ns of her friend who was now waiting for the time to give birth, which might only be a matter of days.


    Actually, Asher had offered many hospitals including hospitals abroad, but Aurora and Alden seemed determined to choose Santa Monica Hospital for the delivery process.


    ¡°Yes. Here is fine. Besides, I¡¯ve made an appointment with Alissa to handle my delivery. Our hospital¡¯s doctors are also excellent. Plus, it would be difficult to choose another hospital. Besides, it won¡¯t be free.¡±


    Veliaughed at Aurora¡¯s answer. Although Aurora was wealthy, she still enjoyed discounts or freebies.


    ¡°Oh my God. Despite being rich for generations. Still, you like to look for freebies.¡±


    Auroraughed along.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for women? No matter how rich, they still like anything free.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Velia agreed. ¡°So, have you had lunch yet? Do you want to have lunch together with me?¡±


    Aurora nodded in agreement. After all, her work was already finished.


    ¡°Sure. Besides, Alden has a surgery schedule. So, he can¡¯t apany me for lunch and rest today.¡±


    ¡°In that case, where do you want to eat?¡± Velia asked to confirm. She stood up and prepared herself. ¡°Or do you want to eat at the cafe next door?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Aurora nodded. ¡°Next door is fine. I¡¯ve been wanting to eat something soupy since yesterday.¡±


    Aurora was already getting ready. But before she could leave the room, a nurse knocked on the door. She was allowed to enter to exin the purpose of her visit.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Doctor, could you help check on a patient? Doctor Tsania suddenly had to deal with a baby in the NICU PICU.¡±


    Aurora didn¡¯t refuse. Nodding, she allowed the nurse to bring the patient into the room.


    ¡°Please. Just bring them in so I can examine.¡±


    The nurse hurried out of the room to fetch the patient waiting outside. When she returned, Aurora was surprised. From her eyes, she saw a woman she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, now holding a baby girl in her arms.


    ¡°Nicole?¡±


    Indeed, it was Nicole standing before Aurora. After some time ago bidding farewell and saying she was moving abroad with her fiance, Aurora had never met Nicole again.


    Actually, Aurora was quite surprised. After all this time, suddenly they met at the hospital. Aurora could clearly see how her cousin looked worried. She approached while hugging the crying baby in her arms.


    ¡°Aurora¡­ I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your child sick?¡±


    Nicole nodded. She almost cried out of fear.


    ¡°My child has had a high fever and been fussy since yesterday. I¡¯ve tried giving her fever-reducing medicine, but there hasn¡¯t been any significant change.¡±


    Aurora nodded understandingly. She took over the baby from Nicole¡¯s embrace. Then she carefullyid her on the patient¡¯s bed.


    Aurora tried to calm the beautiful crying baby, looking for an opportunity to conduct a thorough examination.


    ¡°When your baby had a fever, did you measure how high her temperature was?¡±


    Nicole, standing beside Aurora, seemed to be trying to remember.


    ¡°At first, it was 37. 8 degrees Celsius. But around two in the morning, it reached 38 degrees. And this morning, it was 39. I¡¯m worried she might have a seizure. That¡¯s why I hurriedly brought her to the hospital.¡±


    Aurora then took out a thermometer. She measured the baby¡¯s temperature for a moment and then examined other parts of her body.


    ¡°The fever is still quite high. When was thest time she took medicine?¡±


    ¡°About seven in the morning.¡±


    ¡°And during her fever, did your baby keep breastfeeding or not?¡±


    Nicole shook her head. She still looked worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. Every time I breastfeed her, she vomits shortly after. That¡¯s why she seems so weak. She just wants to be held. Plus, she keeps crying.¡±


    Aurora sighed softly. Hearing Nicole¡¯s exnation, she immediately took quick action.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll move your baby to the treatment room for IV fluids. Then, let the nurse assist in monitoring and taking care of your baby until she returns to normal.¡±


    Nicole agreed. Secondster, Aurora instructed the nurse to prepare the room. There, Aurora took action again. After giving her fever-reducing medication, she asked the nurse to administer IV fluids to prevent dehydration, considering the amount of fluid needed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure your baby will be fine.¡±


    Nicole nodded in relief. She seemed grateful that her baby immediately received intensive care from her cousin.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your help, Aurora. Thank you for helping Aludra.¡±


    Aurora smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Is your baby¡¯s name Aludra?¡±


    Nicole nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Aludra Ganesha. Her father chose the name.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± Aurora praised genuinely. ¡°And where is your husband? Aren¡¯t you with him?¡±


    ¡°Actually, we came to Indonesia because Bastian has some work to finish here for a week. Aludra and I came along because after all the work is done, we n to go on vacation. But unexpectedly, Aludra fell ill. Bastian has had work since this morning that couldn¡¯t be reced. After he finishes, he¡¯lle straight to the hospital.¡±


    Aurora nodded understandingly. Finally, she knew why Nicole was suddenly in Indonesia.


    ¡°Well, as long as your husband knows. Once again, I pray for your baby¡¯s condition to gradually improve.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help and prayers.¡± Then Nicole nced at Aurora¡¯s belly, which already looked very big.


    ¡°And how about you, Aurora? Are you about to give birth?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Aurora confirmed. ¡°Maybe in a few days. Just waiting for the right time.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I pray that your delivery goes smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Assured that there was nothing else to worry about, Aurora decided to leave. She met Velia again, then went to the cafe for lunch.


    ***


    ¡°Darling¡­ wake up.¡±


    Aurora tried to shake Alden¡¯s body, who was sound asleep beside her. Then she kissed his cheek until he finally woke up from his sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±


    Alden sat up, rubbing his eyes slowly. He looked at his wife who was still lying down.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    Aurora nodded. She looked a bit yful.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Alden nced at the clock on the wall of their room, making sure it was already two in the morning.


    ¡°Do you want to eat? What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I want fried rice.¡±


    Alden then helped Aurora to sit up. After that, he got up and intended to change clothes.


    ¡°Well, let me change first. After that, I¡¯ll buy the fried rice you want.¡±


    Instead of agreeing, Aurora shook her head. She pulled Alden¡¯s wrist to sit back beside her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Alden asked, confused.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want fried rice made by you.¡±


    Alden smiled. He leaned forward to kiss Aurora¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Alright. Wait here for a moment, and I¡¯ll make a special fried rice for you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Aurora refused again. ¡°I want toe downstairs and wait for you in the dining area.¡±


    Alden couldn¡¯t refuse. He carefully guided Aurora to the dining room. Making sure his wife wasfortably seated, he hurried to the kitchen to prepare the fried rice Aurora requested.


    Luckily, Alden was good at cooking. He made seafood fried rice with various vegetables for Aurora to enjoy. It only took about fifteen minutes, and the fried rice was finally served on the dining table.


    ¡°Go ahead and eat, Princess.¡±


    Aurora smiled widely, delighted to be able to enjoy the food she had been craving. She eagerly ate the fried rice that Alden had made, not leaving a single bit on her te.


    ¡°So delicious,¡± Aurora praised without exaggeration. ¡°Your cooking never fails.¡±


    Alden smiled, pleased that Aurora always appreciated whatever he cooked and prepared. Aurora neverined or refused the food he made.


    ¡°Tomorrow, what else would you like?¡±


    Aurora rolled her eyes, thinking about what else she might request for Ashad to make.


    ¡°What about beef ck pepper?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Alden agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll make it special for you.¡±


    Auroraughed happily, grateful to have a husband like Alden. Whatever she asked for, he always seemed to try to fulfill all her requests.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to have a husband like you. A good cook. And his cooking is delicious too.¡±


    Alden smiled, feeling proud of the praise Aurora gave.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Your cooking is also delicious. Now, just sit for a moment. Let me tidy up the kitchen and wash the dirty dishes, then we can go back to the room.¡±


    Aurora let Alden clean up the pile of dishes in the kitchen sink. Everything was cleaned up and tidied into the storage cab.


    Thinking everything was clean, the brown-eyed man immediately approached Aurora, intending to take his wife back to the room and continue resting. He was worried that Aurora wouldck sleep if they stayed out too long.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to bed.¡±


    Instead of agreeing, Aurora shook her head. Looking up, she gazed at Alden intently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to go to the room.¡±


    ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡± Alden asked, confused. He thought his wife might be bored and might want to invite him to sit for a while in the TV room, as they often did.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the car,¡± Aurora said then.


    ¡°To the car?¡± Alden was even more puzzled. Both of his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Yes. It seems like it¡¯s time for me to give birth.¡±


    Alden¡¯s eyes widened. He never thought that now was the time for Aurora to give birth to their baby.

 Chapter 119

    Both of Alden¡¯s eyes looked wet and swollen. He even cried softly as he apanied Aurora for an hour through the childbirth process.


    Since Aurora¡¯s condition was stable and optimal, she delivered through a normal process as nned. Step by step, following Alissa¡¯s instructions, Aurora tried toply.


    While tightly holding Alden¡¯s hand, Aurora tried toplete the childbirth process. Until finally, the little angel they and perhaps the entire extended family awaited, was born safely, and her cry immediately filled the delivery room.


    ¡°Congrattions Aurora, Dr. Alden. The babies were born safely and healthy. The first one is a girl, and the second one is a boy. Their conditions are stable, and there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    Indeed, Aurora gave birth to twins today. Since entering the three-month pregnancy mark, Alissa had ensured that Aurora¡¯s pregnancy was indeed twins. However, the gender was difficult to predict as it changed a few times.


    Actually, Aurora and Alden didn¡¯t mind what gender their babies would be. The most important thing was that both of them were healthy and born safely without anyplications.


    ¡°How much do they weigh, Cha? Normal, right?¡±


    Alissa nodded, smiling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, each of them weighs normally. The boy is 2. 9 kilograms. And the girl is 2. 7 kilograms. Big enough and healthy for twin babies.¡±


    Alden smiled with emotion. Imagining again how tired and weary Aurora must have been carrying their rather big-sized babies. Alden never heard his wifein or be sad. Instead, she was happy and content. She enjoyed every moment of her pregnancy until the time came to give birth.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your help,¡± Alden expressed sincerely. ¡°Thank you for being willing toe in the early hours just to assist in Aurora¡¯s childbirth.¡±


    Alissa smiled widely, sharing in the happiness of what Aurora had just gone through.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. All of this went smoothly also thanks to Dr. Regina¡¯s help in handling Aurora¡¯s condition before I arrived.¡±


    Next to Alissa stood Regina. Since there was a night schedule previously, she saw Aurora being taken to the hospital, immediately assisting and providing help. She even apanied and assisted Alissa in handling Aurora¡¯s childbirth.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help too, Gina. Thank you for giving the best for Aurora.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Dr. Alden. I¡¯m also happy about the birth of their children.¡±


    Then Alden turned to Aurora. He looked at her. Then gently kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Congrattions, Honey. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Alden sounded praising. He kissed Aurora¡¯s forehead and cheeks alternately. Several times, Alden also sounded thankful. Overwhelmed with happiness for the blessings that God had given.


    After undergoing examination and confirmed that there were no problems, Aurora was immediately moved to the care room. Instead of immediately receiving the arrival of the extended family, Alden asked his wife to rest first while replenishing her energy drained during the childbirth process. Also, Alden had already asked his parents and inws to visit after Aurora¡¯s condition improved significantly.


    Around five in the afternoon, Elenna, Joshua, and Zendaya entered the care room. Shortly after, Asher also came along with ra, Rayyen, and Alinna.


    ¡°Aurora¡­ Honey¡­.¡±


    Elenna immediately hugged her. Even, she cried with emotion because she was so happy about the birth of her grandchildren.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mom. Aurora is fine.¡±


    Elenna let go of the hug. Her lips looked pouty.


    ¡°Mama was worried waiting for news from Alden.¡±


    Aurora smiled. She was sure her mother must have been very anxious and worried about her condition. From the beginning, Elenna always reminded herself that she wanted to apany Aurora when she underwent the childbirth process.


    However, because she gave birth in the early hours, Aurora deliberately didn¡¯t want to disturb her mother, who was probably resting.


    ¡°But, the proof is Aurora is okay, right?¡±


    Elenna nodded.


    ¡°Still, Mama is annoyed with Alden. He didn¡¯t allow us to visit you right away.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, to let Aurora rest first, Ma.¡± Asher answered. He seemed to defend his sister-inw. ¡°Besides the baby, the mother¡¯s condition after childbirth also needs attention. Especially since this is a normal delivery. Surely a lot of energy has been drained. If after the childbirth process she immediately receives guests, she won¡¯t have time to rest or recharge her energy. Does Mama want Kak Aurora to be tired and have baby blues?¡±


    Elenna shook her head. She hugged Aurora and kissed her daughter repeatedly.


    ¡°Sorry for being impatient, Mom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Aurora replied softly. ¡°I understand that you must have been really worried, Mom.¡±


    Then it was Zendaya¡¯s turn to approach. She was equally happy and joyful about the smooth childbirth process her daughter-inw went through.


    ¡°Congrattions, Honey. Congrattions on the birth of your son and daughter. Mama is very happy and shares in your joy.¡±


    Zendaya then shed tears. She couldn¡¯t hide her overwhelming emotions for the endless blessings her family had received.


    Moreover, Zendaya knew how hard Aurora struggled to conceive. She also remembered how her daughter-inw had once been mocked by many people for being considered barren and unable to have children.


    Now, who would have thought? Not only one, but Aurora was even blessed with twins at once, silencing the mouths of those who had underestimated her.


    ¡°Anyway, whatever you ask for, Mama will fulfill it. Don¡¯t be shy or hesitant. Besides, all of this is nothingpared to your struggle.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Aurora happily responded. Grateful to have a good mother-inw like Zendaya.


    Then, it was seen that both of Aurora¡¯s babies were being brought by a nurse. Elenna and Zendaya immediatelypeted, each carrying one of them.


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± Elenna called out. While cradling her grandchild, she approached Aurora. ¡°It¡¯s okay if Mama stays at your house, right? So Mama can help take care of and watch over these adorable grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Zendaya chimed in, not wanting to be left out. Carrying the baby boy, she also approached Aurora. ¡°Umi also wants to stay at your and Alden¡¯s house. To help Bu Elenna take care of and watch over these cute babies. You just focus on recovering so you can quickly get healthy and return to your usual activities.¡±


    Alden shook his head. He was amazed himself at the behavior of his mother and mother-inw who seemed topete to care for and nurture their grandchildren.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone willing topete to take care of Alden?¡±


    Elenna and Zendaya both turned.


    ¡°You¡¯re already grown up, Al,¡± Zendaya retorted. ¡°Besides, Mama and Mama Elenna deliberately help take care of the twins so you can focus on taking care of Aurora. Let¡¯s just consider it as dividing the tasks.¡±


    Actually, Alden was fine with it. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see both of his mothers so happy weing their grandchildren.


    ¡°Then, have names been prepared for the twins?¡±


    Rayyen asked. He had been intentionally listening to the parents¡¯ debate about who would take care of the cute babies.


    ¡°They have,¡± Aurora replied. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared names for both of them. I¡¯ll announce them at their celebration event.¡±


    Rayyen nodded.


    ¡°I thought they hadn¡¯t had names yet. If they haven¡¯t, I want to help find good names for the twins.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ra sounded rejecting. She quickly thwarted Rayyen¡¯s well-meaning intention to help find names. However, ra knew that Rayyen often acted mischievously. She had even been a victim of his pranks before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Aurora. Rayyen is random when ites to giving names.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, don¡¯t nder,¡± Rayyen defended himself. ¡°I¡¯m serious about this too.¡±


    ¡°Ah, serious about what?¡± ra argued back. ¡°Remember when my child was born, you suggested random names. Like Mae Moon Ah. Cha Ah You. Next thing you know, Aurora¡¯s child will be named So Lee Hin and Joo Min Ten.¡±


    Rayyen burst intoughter, especially seeing ra¡¯s expression still holding a grudge against him.


    ¡°Ah, ra. You¡¯re no fun.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Better than someone¡¯s baby bing a victim.¡±


    Everyone in the roomughed. On the other hand, they were all so grateful for the presence of the two new members in theirrge family.

 Chapter 120

    Over the past three years, Aurora has thoroughly enjoyed her new role as a mother. While continuing to dedicate herself as a pediatric specialist, Aurora has not neglected her other responsibilities, including fulfilling her duties as a wife.


    Every day, before heading to work, Aurora bathes her sons. She ensures that Azka and Al have breakfast, drink milk, and meet all their nutritional needs.


    Luckily, Alden also helps out. He willingly shares the tasks with her. If Aurora is busy bathing and dressing the children, then Alden helps prepare breakfast.


    Usually, when Aurora and Alden are working, Elenna helps take care of and watch over their children. At first, Aurora hesitated. But, because Elenna insisted under the guise of being apanion to stave off loneliness, she allowed her mother to be assisted by one assistant in handling their children while she was at the hospital until the evening.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to take Azka and Al out by yourselves?¡± Elenna asked Aurora over the phone.


    Today, Aurora isn¡¯t working. She intentionally takes Al and Azka to the mall for a walk.


    ¡°Sure, Mom. Why wouldn¡¯t I be sure?¡±


    Elenna¡¯s question wasn¡¯t without reason. Usually, when Aurora goes out with her twin children, she always brings along an assistant to help. But today is different. Her daughters decide to go out without bringing an assistant.


    Elenna worries. Especially since Alden is in a meeting outside. Her husband isn¡¯t apanying Aurora and the grandchildren for a walk. She¡¯s afraid that Aurora might need something or encounter trouble without anyone to help.


    ¡°You usually bring an assistant. Mama¡¯s just worried you¡¯ll end up overwhelmed.¡±


    Aurora just smiles. Her car has even arrived at the mall¡¯s parking lot and is ready to get out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Aurora can handle Azka and Al. Besides, it¡¯s just for a little while. After Alden finishes his meeting, he¡¯lle and join us right away.¡±


    ¡°So, everything¡¯s fine, right? If you need apanion, Mama cane to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, Mama really doesn¡¯t trust me. Seriously, Aurora is perfectly fine. So, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Elenna looks resigned. Seeing Aurora so confident, she tries to believe.


    ¡°Well, okay then. Just if you need anything or want to ask for help, just call Mama right away.¡±


    Aurora smiles. She reflexively nods. ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯m done. We¡¯ve arrived. Aurora wants to get out first. Later, when Alden catches up, Aurora will let Mama know.¡±


    Once the phone call ends, Aurora quickly gets out of the car. Holding her sons¡¯ hands, she takes them for a stroll around the mall area.


    At first, they browse through toy stores. After buying a few items, Aurora takes Azka and Al to the bookstore. They spend quite some time there. Aurora even sits for a while because Azka, who was buying a book, asks her to read it immediately.


    ¡°After we finish reading this book, we¡¯ll leave, okay? Promise? If we stay here too long, Papa wille looking for us.¡±


    Azka nods, seemingly understanding the conditions Aurora sets for him.


    ¡°Yes, Mama. Azka promises. But, please read the dinosaur book first.¡±


    Aurora reads the book that her son picked out. After finishing, she takes them to a restaurant.


    ¡°Azka and Al, wait here for a moment. Mama will pay for the food first. You mustn¡¯t wander off. Okay? Papa will be here soon.¡±


    Both of Aurora¡¯s children nod in understanding. Making sure they sit calmly in the chairs she reserved, Aurora goes to the cashier to pay for the food she ordered.


    Aurora intentionally pays first because she knows that on weekends the lines can get long, especially since it¡¯s almost lunchtime.


    After paying and intending to return to her seat, Aurora¡¯s eyes immediately widen. She doesn¡¯t see Azka in his chair. Meanwhile, Al is still happily sitting there, reading the book she ordered.


    ¡°L, where¡¯s Azka?¡±


    Aurora tries to stay calm. She asks her sitting daughter nicely.


    ¡°Azka chased after a ball, Mama. He went there,¡± the little girl points to the right side of the restaurant.


    ¡°Al, wait here. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Mama will look for Azka first.¡±


    Aurora then waves to one of the servers, asking for help to apany Al for a moment while she looks for her son.


    Aurora searches around. She goes to every corner, trying to find him while scanning the area. asionally, she calls out his name.


    ¡°Azka¡­ Azka¡­¡± Aurora keeps calling. Looking left and right, hoping to find her son.


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    Hearing the voice she believes is Azka¡¯s, Aurora quickly turns. True enough, she finds her son walking towards her from outside, apanied by a man she knows well.


    ¡°Azka. Where have you been? Mama told you not to go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mama. Azka chased after the ball until outside.¡±


    ¡°What if you got lost? Mama doesn¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mama.¡±


    ¡°Aurora¡­¡± the man calls out.


    ¡°Alex.¡±


    It¡¯s indeed Alex whom Aurora meets. After several years of separation, today she meets her former husband again. There hasn¡¯t been much change in him. Still neat and handsome. Just like when he was Aurora¡¯s husband.


    ¡°Earlier, I saw this little kid running outside. Then, he seemed confused. I approached him, then asked him where his parents were. He pointed to this restaurant. I didn¡¯t expect him to be your son.¡±


    Aurora nods. She carries Azka then.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s my son. Thank you for bringing him back here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Are you with Alden?¡±


    Aurora shakes her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m with the kids only. The n is to meet Alden hereter. Have you been in Indonesia for long? As far as I know, you moved to Turkey, right?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Alex nods.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been in Indonesia for a week because there happened to be work.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡± Aurora asks again. ¡°Or with Mama Savana?¡±


    This time, Alex shakes his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not with Mama. But, with my wife and daughter.¡±


    Aurora is surprised to hear Alex¡¯s admission. Moreover, the next moment, a foreign woman approaches while carrying a tiny baby.


    ¡°This is my wife, Denisa, and my daughter, Sofia.¡±


    Aurora awkwardly epts the handshake from the woman in front of her. Then, she is stunned to see the tiny baby that Alex is holding.


    ¡°I know you must be confused and wondering, right?¡±


    Aurora doesn¡¯t deny it. She is indeed puzzled and wonders in her heart if the baby Alex is carrying is really his child or perhaps Alex is the stepfather of the baby. But, upon closer inspection, from the eyebrows, lips, and nose, the baby looks very simr to Alex.


    ¡°This baby is indeed mine. After a year in Turkey, I met and became close to Denisa. She suggested I seek treatment. And this baby of ours is the result of IVF.¡±


    Aurora nods in amazement. She never thought that Alex would eventually have children.


    ¡°At first¡­¡± Alex continues. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure this method


    would seed. But, who would have thought that God would still graciously give me the opportunity to have children even though the journey wasn¡¯t easy.¡±


    Aurora then smiled, sharing in Alex¡¯s joy as he told her his story.


    ¡°Congrattions. I¡¯m happy to hear your story,¡± she said.


    Then, Alden appeared. He approached Aurora while carrying Al.


    ¡°Darling.¡±


    ¡°Alden?¡±


    Alden then nced at Alex, smiled, and greeted him.


    ¡°How are you? It¡¯s nice to see you here.¡±


    Alex nodded.


    ¡°Good. Let me introduce you, this is my wife and my child.¡±


    Alden nodded.


    ¡°Alden. Do you want to have lunch together? It¡¯s just the four of us with the kids.¡±


    Alex declined politely. Not for any particr reason. He still felt ufortable, especially considering his past behavior towards Aurora.


    ¡°No need. Denisa and I will leave directly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We may not meet again tomorrow.¡±


    Alden kept insisting until Alex finally agreed. They spent lunchtime together. Although awkward, at least there were no longer any feelings of resentment or anger over what had happened in the past. They forgave each other and chose to forget.


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯ste. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    ¡°But, Azka still wants to hear a story, Mama.¡±


    Aurora smiled. She kissed both of her son¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Tomorrow, okay? Mama promises, tomorrow I¡¯ll read more books to Azka.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Al wants it too, Mama.¡±


    Then Aurora turned to Al. She tied her daughter¡¯s previously loosened hair. Then she helped her lie back down.


    ¡°Done. Tomorrow, Mama will also read the books Al wants.¡±


    Then, Aurora pulled the nket to cover her children¡¯s bodies. After guiding them in bedtime prayers, she kissed Azka and Al alternately. After making sure they were asleep, she went to join Alden in the study.


    ¡°Is your work not finished yet?¡±


    Alden, seated, looked up. He smiled and waved his hand, asking Aurora toe closer.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡±


    Then, as Aurora approached, Alden pulled her onto hisp. He hugged her tightly and then resumed his work, which was almost finished. He didn¡¯t let her leave his side for even a moment.


    ¡°Have Azka and Al already fallen asleep?¡±


    Aurora nodded.


    ¡°Yes, for a while now. Fortunately, they never make a fuss about bedtime. Just like you. When told to sleep, they¡¯re very quick.¡±


    Aldenughed.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. They¡¯ve never troubled their parents with staying upte. Since they were little, they¡¯ve been disciplined with their bedtime.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s good that they¡¯ve been disciplined with their bedtime since they were little. It¡¯s also thanks to you.¡±


    Believing his work was finished, Alden closed hisptop. Then, he hugged Aurora again while kissing her neck.


    ¡°Thanks to you too. I should be grateful for being blessed by God with a wife who¡¯s smart, kind, and almost perfect.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, tterer.¡±


    ¡°Why tter? I¡¯m serious. To this day, I still ponder. And I never forget to be grateful because God has been so kind to our marriage. I always pray that we can always be together through thick and thin until we¡¯re old.¡±


    ¡°Amen.¡±


    Then, Alden hugged her tightly. Without a word, he lifted Aurora, intending to carry her away.


    ¡°Alden!¡±


    Aurora squealed. She was surprised by what her husband was doing. ¡°Put me down. I might fall! Besides, I can walk by myself.¡±


    Alden shook his head. He didn¡¯t care and continued to carry Aurora to the bedroom.


    ¡°Why should I put you down? Besides, it¡¯s nice to carry you like this, right?¡±


    In the bedroom, Alden gentlyid Aurora on the bed. Just as Aurora was about to sit up, he stopped her. Pulling her back, he embraced her tightly once again.


    ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I-I want to drink.¡±


    ¡°Drinkter,¡± Alden stopped her. He didn¡¯t allow his wife to move away.


    ¡°Whyter? I¡¯m thirsty now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Besides, even after having funter, you¡¯ll get thirsty again.¡±


    Aurora turned her head. She widened her eyes. She was sure her husband was teasing her right now.


    ¡°Cheeky,¡± she said.


    ¡°Why cheeky? Is it a sin to invite your own wife to have fun? Besides, after thinking it over, it seems that Azka and Al are ready for a new sibling.¡±


    Aurora immediately widened her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. There¡¯s no way they could have a sibling. And don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m using contraception for several years toe.¡±


    Alden seemed unconcerned.


    ¡°No matter what kind of contraception you use, if God wants to give it now, what can you do? Huh?¡±


    The next moment, without giving any room for response, Alden silenced Aurora with a deep kiss. Until she surrendered and finally reciprocated what Alden did to her.


    Upon reflection, looking back, there were many obstacles that Aurora and Alden had to ovee to live happily as they do now.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for them toe together. Starting from misunderstandings, to Aurora marrying someone else. Then, the scandal of infidelity that Aurora had to endure, which left her marriage with Alex in shambles.


    Alden once thought that perhaps the infidelity that urred in Aurora¡¯s marriage was a manifestation of the prayers he offered to God for Aurora to return to him.


    However, even after officially divorcing, Aurora and Alden couldn¡¯t immediately be together. They still had to go through many obstacles. Until finally, God trusted and gave them the opportunity to be together. Plus, they were given the surprise of two tiny babies as the fruit of their patience over these years.


    Truly, Aurora never regretted the path that God hadid out for her life. With an open heart, she even waited for more surprises that God might give to her family in the future. -END-


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!